T m r^j *^
f r r f r r r r r f r f r r f r f r f f r f r r r r r r r.
r r r r r r r f
f f r r f f r w r^r r r f r r
T f r f r f r fTfffrrf
r r r r r f r rrirrrrf
r r r t r r r fffrrfrr
r r f r f r r f c f r r t t i
r r r c t r f. f r f r r t c 1
r c r c t r c tctrrcfc
I r c c f f t
f t € t « f Jl to f I € t t It
i e III
r r r r r r I t f I r r I • I f I I r r r r r r f.f f r r c • • I I r
rirrrciaiiiiiii f r r I t t • t.f t t I i.i 1
' *A^ tffiifiiti«f
r f 1 f t i 9jur^ i I I « I
f
1 • I.I
• 11. • < I » I
r ft til •^1,^1^1 Jit i , 4 _ * t -
t
f t I Vi Yi'i
If •
^S II 1 'H B fl
i^ j^_a:i:t:i:i i:i_i I.I J
c ft «.« c.i ijjo^i.f.
f « ■ 1 ■ 1 1 **■ ■ »:f-r«:i.i 1 1 coVi •
I -« « X
I ft ft
i It 1:1 III igi Ji Ji^i: I I
Mi :i:i:j : i jizi jiii_i » .i:*:!
i 1 i I Cl 11 it
iji 1 t X 1
1 11 a r.t till! 11 a I 1 1 I 1 i^t 10 1
k*^
i-wtl «x-W
c
J:
Ci,tX^tJltMJltJ^l^M%§t§JMi till
I I I JL I It X Z 1 I t 1 i 1 I I f J f • • I
t XX X % XTL X I t t t 1 i i • • i I I I I f I
1. \x A X t 1 I X t 1 s I 1 i J i i • I I « i
t \\ t X X 1 1 X X X B.l i I 1 1 i • f t I • I X X X M. X X XX I X X 1 I 1 1 i 4 I I i I •
I X XX X X ti 1,1.1 XX if 1 1 1 i i a i . ,
X X X X X X X 1 XJI^J^l « 1 *M 1 i I I 4 « I I I
I X XX X t X I MJ^Jij$ It KK^ » X « I t i i f i^
X 1. X I X X 4 i XM MM MM M M'M'M t i t 4 I I Sk 14 IX X X X 1 IJi » HJiJI X X i f t 4 f 4 4 I I L X X X XX X X X.X JU^IJOI J X f I t I 4 4 4 I «* L XX X X i I?f ,1 X XX OT^ t f f f f 4 4 • 4 I
4 4
Iteri^dfa
^t.^^.
I
I:
JLM X J i J X ;/X^t.:3UQrX I I J i i i I "'i':4'4 I*..
:^..ja '» .Jiija «
.a a «a' IMI
f . ^ ■ ^ ■ ' ....
6501 A3S7
K3
loeA
ii
^^f */<r
^_
&- ^
SELECTED EPIGRAMS
OF
MAETIAL.
SELECTED
01
EriGEx^MS
DEPARTMENTAL e , LIBRARY
MARTIAL
EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND APPENDICES
BY THE
KEV. H. M. STEPHENSON, M.A.
HEAD MASTER OF ST PETEE'S SCHOOL, TOBK ; I<ATE FELLOW OF CHRIST's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.
Dicitur et nostros cantare Britannia versus. , I/
^)Cv^
Honbon : y--
MACMILLAN AND CO. 1880
[The Right of Translation is reserved.^
CTambritigc :
PIIIKTEI) BY C. J. CI.AY, MA. AT Til K UNTVF.HSTTY PUKHS.
^f'
INTRODUCTION.
The Romanising of Gaul and Spain was followed among Life of other results by a lai-ge influx into Rome from Martial, thoso provinces, of literary talent, and, in some cases, genius. Spain in particular during the latter half of the first century after Christ, was represented at Rome by a number of literary men of various excellence. Of some of these the works remain, those of others have perished. Some of them, like Martial's friend Canius', sported in light effusions not intended to live, others, such as Seneca, Lucan, Quintilian, produced work which the world uses still. Some of them were mere amateurs, or at least, imitators who followed in the wake of other wi'iters, while others made themselves acknowledged as masters in the branches of literature to which they devoted them- selves. To the latter class belongs M. Valerius Martialis. Of the early years of this poet's life, before he came to Rome, we know next to nothing — only his birth-place, and (probably) the names of his parents. The birth-place was Bilbilis", a Roman colony in
1 I. 61. 9. 2 i_ ,31. 12.
vi MAiniAL.
Ilispaiiia Tarr;\ooncnsis, situated on a rocky height overlooking the river Salo which wound round tlic base of the liills", and famous for tlic gokl found iu its neighbourhood, as well as for the manufacture of steeP. Here lived Frnnto and Flaccilla, the parents of Martial \ not wealthy people, but rich enougli to give their son a good education, and cultivated enough to give him that education at the risk of keeping him poor all his life, rather than qualify him by want of culture to compete with ill-conditioned and uneducated money-getters of his time". From Bilbilis Martial at about the age of twenty-thi'ee went to Rome, which he reached about five or six years before the death of Nero'. How he lived durinir the years between a.d. G3 and the accession of Titus, we can only conjecture. But probably he carried with him from Spain letters of introduction to his great countrymen of the house of Seneca, and by them was introduced to the then flourishing house of the Pisos". Under such patronage, as a young man of considerable ability, well educated, blest with good taste and engaging manners, perhaps even then a promising poet, he would doubtless find the means of living in tolerable comfort, and, before the downfall of those great houses in a.d. 65, would have gained a footing iu other influential families, and established himself as the favoured client of more than one patron whose bounty would partly support him, and whose patronage would improve his ci-edit. Brandt arguing from such passages as ii. 30. 4", where Caius an old friend from whom Martial wishes to borrow, advises him to practise as an advocate, assumes that he came to Rome with the intention of becoming a lawyer. But such passages hardly bear this construction, and there
» X. 103. 2. ♦ IV. .'jo. 11— 15 ; xii. 18. 9. » y. 34.
" IX. 75. ' At me littcrulas stulti docncre parentes.'
" X. 24. 4, 104. 9, 10. 8 IV. 80. » Comp. 1. 18.
INTRODUCTION. vii
seems really to be no gi'ouud for supposing tliat Martial ever followed any other calling than that of literature '". From the year a.d. 86, five years after the accession of Domitian, when Martial published the first and second books of his epigrams, we begin to have clear information about the poet's life, given to us by himself. "We find him then with an estab- lished reputation" as the author of a number of short poems and epigrams (some specimens of which we possess in the Liber Spectaculorum), and so popular with the public that publishers found it profitable to collect, and keep in stock his juvenile pieces, of which he himself had kept no record '^
His reputation as a poet had also introduced him to the notice of the palace as early as the reign of Titus. From this emperor he received the jus trium liberorum confirmed to him by Domitian'^, as well as the distinction of the tribunahis semestris, that is, a military tribuneship resigned after six months service, but entitling the holder to equestrian privileges for life'^
Under Domitian Martial continued to enjoy the patronage of the court, and was able to boast that he had procured the honour of the Roman citizenship for several provincials'^. Beyond this, however, and an occasional invitation to the palace, this emjjeror appears to have bestowed no substantial marks of his favour on the poet. A petition for some sesterces was courteously but firmly rejected, as was also a humble application for leave to supply a town house and a country villa with
1" Brandt de Martialis poetae vita et scriptis, pp. 17—19.
" I. 1. ' Toto notus in orbes Martialis.' i- i. 113.
^^ II. 91, 92; IX. 97. 5, 'tribuit quod Caesar uterque Jus mihi natorum.'
1* III. 95. 9. ' Vidit me Koma tribuuum, Et sedeo qua te suscitat Oceanus.' Comp. Juv. vii. 88.
15 Ibid. V. 11. ' Quot mihi Caesaieo facti sunt muuere cives.'
viii MARTIAL.
water ftom one of the aqueducts'". But the emperor, and the pciet were both fully alive to the fact, that the imperial approbation was worth money to a man who knew how to make use of it. To enjoy the favour of the court was to be well with the aristocracy, such as it was, of the time, to whom the court set the fashion iii everything ; and many a rich upstart would no doubt gladly lay a man so well vu under an obligation by lending him money, which it was well understood on both sides would never be re- paid". More than this, the favour of the emperor implied friendly relations with the court freedmen, the most influential and in many cases the wealthiest men in Rome, to whom Martial paid assiduous court. Out of such relations a man of the world could doubtless make capital, and a Parthenian toga'" skil- fully handled Avould no doubt serve to stock the poet's wardrobes without the necessity of inci^rring tailors' bills. -
But Martial by no means depended on sucli a precarious source of income alone. He had other more regular, and certain means of livelihood as well. There can be little doubt that he received considerable presents from those who desired to be celebrated in his verses. Besides this, he earned the clients' sportula^^. And bis sportula would be more than the minimum oi centum quad/rantes., and received from more than one patron. For many wealthy men would be glad to reckon a popular poet among their clientele and for the same reason would be glad to bestow on him more than the usual dole. But the sportula was not all that patrons bestowed on theii- clients. Occa- sional presents (e. g. at the Saturnalia) and occasional invitations to dinner formed a part of the client's lemuneration, as regularly expected as the sportula.
i« VI. 10 ; IX. 18. " Comp. ix. 102.
^8 See VIII. 28 ; ix. 49. i» iii. 7.
INTRODUCTION. be
The value of the presents and the frequency of the invitations would vary according to the popularity of the client, and Martial was neither likely to receive the least valuable presents, nor to be reduced often to the necessity of ordering his own dinner^". Taking, then, all these things into consideration and even assuming that he made nothing by the sale of his books (see I. 2. 3), we can hardly believe that Martial's poverty was so abject as his own statements would lead us to suppose. His complaints of his poverty, certainly, are incessant. He abuses the rich men of Rome who allow poets to starve, while circus jockeys and musicians roll in wealth. He advises parents to make their sons auctioneers, musicians, anything i-ather than bring them up to literary starvation^'. When he leaves Home for a season between the publication of his second and third books he instructs his book to say in reply to a supposed questioner, "Poeta exierat : veniet cum citharoedus erit." He is never tired in fact of making such complaints. Equally he is never ashamed to ask for presents on the same score. Some- times his requests are plaintive, sometimes impudent. Sometimes he abuses his patrons for diminishing the value of their presents year by year"^. Sometimes he offers them the refusal of their own presents which he is obliged to sell to buy necessaries '^^ The joyful strains in which he celebrates the gift of a toga from Parthenius are checked on an instant at the end of the epigram by the mournful recollection of his old lacerna. He cannot wear the beautiful new toga without a lacerna to match. When the same toga is worn out he deplores its decease in pathetic tones
20 jx. 97. 10.
21 x.74,'76 ;' I. 76 ; viii. 56 ; v. 56 ; vi. 8.
22 VIII. 71. Comp. VIII. 33.
23 VII. 16. ' Aera domi non sunt ; superest hoc, Eegule, solvun, Ut tua vendamus munera : mimqiiid emis ?'
M. - b
X MARTIAL.
calculated to excite the compassion of the original donor, or of some other rich friend^'. It is unnecessary to quote any more of these pleadings of poverty; but poverty is a relative term, and in spite of all that the lX)et says, we cannot help thinking that many a litei'ary man nowadays would be quite content with Mai'tial's income. It is easy enough for us at the jjresent day to understand how the wealth of jockeys and musical mechanics might gall Martial and make him ieiA poor by contrast (there is nothing old in that), but their wealth did not make him actiuiUy any poorer. He lived, it is true, for a considerable part of his life lip 'three pair back"',' and was often out at elbov/s''^ But the first was no great hardship to a Koman who spent the greater part of the day out of dooi's, and the latter was probably due to the fact that he lived in the midst of a most expensive society, and that, probably, much more as the equal, than as the retainer of his patrons ^^. It may be true, as he says, that the patrons of Domitian's time were mean compared with the patrons of his earlier days'", but it is equally true that he could keep slaves^, and a carriage and pair'", and more probable than not, that he was able to buy a small villa at Nomentum, as well as a house in the city''. On the whole, then, we are inclined to believe that Martial was a poor man who contrived to get through a good deal of money, and who mistook for poverty, a capacity for spending more than he could get. In his cenacula on the western slope of the Quirinal he continued to live until he exchanged it for a small house of his own in the same neighbourhood, near the temple of Flora''.
2* vin. 28 ; tx. 49. 25 j ny, 7^
2« II. 44 ; IV. 76 ; xn. 25, &c.
*'' II. 68, and other similar epigrams seem to imply this.
28 XII. 36. 29 „u. 67. 30 Yin. 61 ; xu. 24,
31 Brandt, p. 30 fol.
23 T. 22. 3, 4 ; IX. 18. 7, 8 ; x. 58. 0, 10.
introduction: xi
It is impossible to say exactly at what time he became possessed of this house. It is equally uncer- tain when he became the owner of the Nomentanum to which he refei-s so often, and which he abuses so freely. But he probably had possessed the latter for some time before he obtained the former. The Nomentane villa was according to his own account a miserable place. The house let in the rain until one of his friends tiled it for him^^ The garden produced nothing but some sour wine and some 'leaden apples^^' It was so small that an ant could eat the produce of it in one day; there was not room for a cucumber to grow straight in it, and a snake could not lie at full length iu it. A field-mouse made worse havoc in it than the Calydonian boar in its own country, and a swallow used up all the corn-crop to make its nest^'. The only use of it to him was to enable him to get away from the din of the city and from the persecutions of bores^^ On the other hand the anxious desire he displays on his leaving Rome to have this villa kept in order ^\ is scarcely in harmony with the description given abo\e, unless we suppose him to have possessed two vlUae, which does not seem probable.
Both in his new house, as well as in his garret lodging, he lived a life of rather monotonous routine, vai-ied only by visits to his own villa, and to his friends at their various country and seaside residences ^^ On one occasion we find him making a tour of some length through the towns in the neighbourhood of the Aemilian Road. At Rome the day was spent partly in performing the officium of a client to his patrons, attending their morning levee, accompanying them
33 VII. 36. 2^ X. 9^. 4. ' Nee furem plumbea mala timent.' »5 XI. 18.
^ II. 38. ' Quid mihi reddat ager quaeris, Line, Nomen- tanum? Hoc mihi reddit ager : te, Line, non video.' xii. 57. 37 X. 92. 38 X. 58, &c.
62 .
xii MAirriAL.
through tlie streets, ttc, ic, partly in louugiug at the poets' Chil/*, or iu one of the many ]iorticoes, in bathing, dining, drinking and sk^'ping. AVhenever he could find time, he wrote epigrams, but he complains that his many occupations, especially the taedla toijne, the wearisome routine of attendance on his patrons, interfered lamentably with the composition of poetry^". He himself gives us (x. 70) a description of a single day's occupation which may serve as a fair specimen of liis every-day life. It is pretty evident, however, that, as his fame increased he neglected the duties of the officium considerably.
After thirty-four years of life in Rome"" during which ho suffered much from ill health'"* he returned soon after the accession of Ti-ajan to Spain. Thei-e he lived on an estate given to him by a Spanish lady Mar- cella'''', sighing for the pleasures and excitements of Rome"'', as at Home he had sighed for the cheap liixmies and tranquil enjoyments of his native land''\
Notwithstanding the confident assertions of com- mentators to the contrary, it seems more than pi'obable that Martial was never married. If he was married, we may be sure that he never had any children. For a man so tenderly fond of young children as Martial was, would surely have mentioned his own, had he had any. But he ^^rohably was never married at all. His relations with the Spanish lady Marcella, one of the wives bestowed upon him, are discussed on xii. 31. It is true that in several epigrams Martial speaks in the first person, as a married man. But we must always bear in mind, that poets and wa-iters of fiction are not by any means always speaking of themselves, when they speak in the first person. An epigrammatist in particular has
39 in. 20. 8 ; iv. 61. 3. 4" xi. 24.
41 X. 103, 104 ; XII. 34. « vi. 58, 70.
« XII. 31. « XII. pref. *'" s. 96.
IXTRODUCTION. xiii
several reasons for ascribing to himself actions wliich belong to other people. Bj doing so, he avoids giving offence, he gives life and reality to his story (a fact well known to anecdote-mongers), he sometimes facilitates his comjDosition by getting rid of awkward or impracticable names. These and similar considera- tions apply to all epigrammatists. But in Martial's case thei-e is another and a special consideration to be taken into account. He wrote epigrams to order on lemmata furnished by his friends^". These we may easily imagine might be requii'ed to be wi-itten in the first person. It would be quite unsafe, therefore, to assume that Martial speaking in the first pei"Son is speaking about himself when what he says is out of keeping witli other statements, also made m the first person. Now, though it is true that in several passages in the first eleven books he speaks as a married man, it is equally true that in other passages, in the same books, he speaks as a bachelor and a newly-married man. We have the choice then of two suppositions, either that in all these epigi-ams he is not speaking of himself, in other words, that they afford no evidence of his ever having been married, or that he was married at least four times. The former seems far the more probable. But besides this an almost stronger ai'gument in favour of his not liaving been married is afforded by the general tone and feeling of the epigi'ams themselves. A number of incidental indications which it would be tedious to detail, com- V)ine to produce on our minds the impression that the author of these epigrams must have been a bachelor. To instance one such indication, it is difiicult to read Martial's addresses to newly-married friends without receiving the impression tliat the writer is a bachelor. Taking all these things into consideration, then, we shall be justified, if not in assuming that he was
■»« XI. 42.
xiv MARTIAL.
never married, at least in regarding it as an open question.
The date of his death is quite uncertain, but we should probably place it not long after the publication of the twelfth book in A.D. 102.
Martial's moral character has been roughly handled Th,' Character by almost all his critics. He has also of Martial. suffered a good deal from his apologists. It is impossible to discuss the .subject in detail here, but it is necessary to say that he is commonly con- demned as an abandoned profligate on evidence which Avould not be taken in any law court. There is no evidence to show that he participated in the grosser vices of his time. There is considerable probability that he did not. For had he done so, many of his epigrams would have lost their point, There is no evidence even that he was what we should call an immoral man. Pliny who gives some account of him gives no hint of the kind, and Martial evidently and beyond a doubt speaking of himself says 'Lasciva est nobis pagina, vita proba*'.' Now remembering what was said above, it is obvious that we have no right to apply to the poet himself all that he says in the fii-st person, when such application would be directly at variance with a statement made by himself about himself, and in the face of the sentence just quoted, the loose epigrams of [Martial give us no more right to accuse him of loose morals than the amatory effusions of a mari-ied poet would justify us in. accusing him of infidelity to his wife.
What 3Iartial really stands convicted of on his own showing, is of laughing at that which ought to have roused in him shame and indignation, and of making literary capital out of other men's vices. This from a Christian point of view is bad enough, and the same fault in a society as nearly heathen as
^ I. 4. 8.
INTRODUCTIOX. xv
any nominally Christian society could be, cost Swift preferment. Like Swift, Martial allowed his genius sometimes to turn mudlarker, and make dii-t-pies for his own and others' amusement. And for this he deserves censure. But a man may claim, if he likes, to be judged by the standard of his o^vn time, and indignation at vice for its own sake, or shame at a neighbour's impurities, were not feelings that belonged to Martial's time. A great man would have scorned to do much that Martial stooped to do, but his stooping to it under the circumstances does not convict him of the exceptional innate depravity of which he is commonly accused*".
But there is another indictment against Martial's character, his fulsome flattery of Domitian. Had Martial refused to flatter the emperor and the emperor's favoui-ites and informers, he would have shown himself a gi'eat and good man. Equally by condescending to flatter them, he does not show him- self a very bad man. He only shows that he did not rise above the average morality of his time. Prac- tically everybody in Rome rendered homage to the court, who had any homage to render worth the court's acceptance. Pviblicly to refuse to do homage was .as exceptional as it was dangerous. And Martial perhaps had more excuse for his flattery than some others. In the first place, the patronage of the court was a necessity of life to him. In the second place, the circumstances of his life predisposed him to
*8 It seems hardly necessary to point out that only a com- paratively small proportion of Martial's epigrams are indecent. Prof. Teuffel, indeed, says, § 317. 5, that the subjects of them are derived mostly from the obscene side of real life. But it is difficult to understand what he means by such a statement. Out of about 1200 epigrams contained in books i — xn, more than three-fourths are free from any indecency. If the thirteenth and fourteenth books were included, the proportion would be larger Btill.
xvL MARTIAL.
magnify Domitiaii's merits and to overlook his faults. INlartial wa« a provincial and a literary man, and it was as ovei"seers of the government of the provinces, and as l>atrons of literature, that the emperors appeai'ed in the most favourable liglit. Moreover Titus had bestowed favours on Martial; and Domitian, although he did not confer on the poet any very substantial marks of liis regard, showed an equally kind feeling towards liim ; and men, we know, are apt to judge of other men by the treatment that they personally receive from them. Further than this, Domitian himself was a strange mixture. He was continually contradicting liis own vices by excellent legislation, which, so far as it went, afforded those who were disposed to flatter him the opportunity to found their flatteries on facts. We can easily, then, imagine Martial taxed with flattering the court, answering thus: "Flatter the emperor and his coui-t ? of course I do; so does everybody; why, my livelihood depends on my doing it. I may admire the republican sentiments and uncompromising spirit of some members of some old families, but I cannot live upon my atlmiration. And, after all, I do not know that I do admire them. Their conduct is an anachro- nism, gi'aceful in them, but out of date. Every one knows that the world is much better off, far more comfortable under the Empire than it was under the republic. And this particular emperor has his good points. He has endeavoux-ed to check vice by his enactments and punishments, he has improved the state of the streets, he has snubbed the upstarts. He was dead against the informers ""^ until the obstinacy of certain people obliged him to make use of them. There is not so much to be said against him after all. Personally I am naturally disposed to think well of liim. His brother was very kind to me ; he is always courteous and gentlemanly : when he refuses a request, *^ See Appendix I.
INTR0DUCTI02^\ xvii
lie does so in such a pleasant manner tliat I cannot resent it, and he thoroughly appreciates my epigi-ams. Therefore I say, why should I not flatter him ? * But my flattery is so gross' ? of course it is : How can it be otherwise ? It would be of no use if it were not gi'oss. If a thing has to be done, it may as well be done effectually, and the Romans have made such progress in encomiastic phraseology that anything short of highly seasoned flattery is no flattery at all. If I am to flatter Domitian nt all I must appeal to his weak- nesses, his desire to be considered a military hero, a second and a greater Hercules, and the like, and flatter him to the toj) of his bent. I do not say that I admire him or his courtiers for liking my flatteries, but that is no business of mine. If they like them, and it suits me to give them, why should they not have them? If they were personally objectionable to me, if their manners offended my taste, it would be a different matter. . They are not offensive, and I like them rather than not. I do not understand what moral indignation means. Some people, I know, I>rofess it, but I doubt if they feel it. I fancy they call it moral indignation because it is their indignation. I shall conthiue to flatter the emperor and the court so long as it serves my purpose to do so, and I cannot see who is worse off by my doing so." So Martial might answer, and how many courtiers of all times. Pagan or Christian, lay or clerical, could find fault •with his I'eply ? He was simply no better, and no worse than the average run of the people among whom he lived. It was the fashion, and had been for some years the fashion, to call the emperors divine. The epithet was in the case of the better emperors probably much more sincere, and in the case of the worse emperors much less diiEcult to pronounce, than we can now well realize. The little men reaped benefit from the greatness of the gi-eat ones, and the
xviii MARTIAL.
Imporial ])owor had come to bo liod^fcfl witli a divinity almost irn'.spoctivo of the character of its iTprcscntativc for the time being. It pi'obably shocked no one when Domitian stykHl himself 'Dominus Densque' in an edict, or wlion the courtiers caught np the phrase and rang the changes upon it. IMartial, who could not afford to be unfashionable, joined in the chorus of worshippers and sang loud too, but he followed the fashion, he did not s(;t it. And the fashion was not a new one in liis time either. There is nothing in Martial grosser, if anything so gross, as Lucan's lines to Nero, P'harsal. i. 33— 6G.
Judging from facts, then, we should say that Martial was a genial warm-hearted man, a loyal friend where he conceived a real attachment, but a vigorous hater where he took oflience, keenly alive to what was offensive or ridiculous but too self indulgent to be independent, indulgent to vice, at least where it was confined witliin what he considered gentleujanlv limits, certainly in his friends, perhaps in himself, and whetlier he smiled at it or sneered at it, entirely indifferent to the moral aspect of it, a man of iin- doubted genius driven by circumstances to live by his pen at a time when the only pen he could live by was a courtier's, and without moral courage enough to prefer to starve by another kind of pen.
But while opinions may differ as to his moral „ . „ character, there can be no difference
lUerary powers ot opiniou as to Martial s literary powers. and works. ^jj^ ^^,j^^ j^^^^^ ^^^^ ^j^^ epigrams and
are capable of api)reciating them, allow him true poetic as well as true satiric power, true sympathy with external nature and with human nature, and the power to express his sympathy in the language most appropriate to it. All allow that in versatility, in the power to master language and mould it to his will, in vigorous and terse expression, in point and incisive-
introduction: xix
iies3 he stands unrivalled in his own class'". And the secret of Martial's success, as of Horace's (by ■whom, unconsciously perhaps, he was more influenced than by Catullus whom he consciously imitated), lay in the exact knowledge of his own powers. He knew what his age was capable of in poetry, and what he himself was capable of, and he rigidly adhered to his last. In a time of almost universal self-ignorance on this subject, in a time when every poetaster wrote an epic, when poetic composition was an accomplishment that 'no gentleman could be without,' when men would beg, borrow, buy or steal verses gather than confess an inability to produce them, when painfully intellectual, and dramatically strong-minded gentlemen of the period in the course of sleepless siestas, dis- covered with mild amazement that they were poets, because they could write some execrable verses that would scan, it shows a rare self-restraint in Mai-tial that he stuck to what he knew he could do, in spite of the invitations of friends and the sneers of enemies^'. The result of this was that Martial established a form of literature, fixed the type of the epigram, settled once for all what it must be to be an epigram. "There were," saysLessing, "before Martial innumerable poets, Greek and Koman, who wrote epigrams, but before him there was no epigram- matist... Out of the innumerable small poems all going by that name, he eliminated the true epigram... He was the first who formed for himself a clear and
i(
59 Mr Munro, Criticisms, d'C. of Catullus, p. 109, says, The strongest proof of Martial's unrivalled genius for epigram is the never-failing vigour and fecundity -which his poems exhibit in dealing with wholly fictitious persons and incidents." And, p. 230, " If we take the epigram in the Latin and modern sense of the word, do all the epigram-mongers of the whole world put together, display a tithe of his (Martial's) exuberant wit and humour, his fancy, his perfection of form and style ? "
" I. 107 ; IX. 50.
xx
MARTIAL.
definite conceptiou of the epigram and to that concep- tion adhoreil rigidly." Hence, over and aljove their historical, social, and antiquarian interest, Martial's epigrams have a real literary interest as the pro- ductions of the first master of one hranch of litera- ture, an interest entirely wanting in most of his poetic contemporaries. No one for example would read the epics of Statins", if he could avoid it ; no one would read his Sylvae except for the historical information to be obtained from them. But with Martial the case is diflferent. He ha.s, indeed, fur- nished us with full and varied information, most valuable for understanding the society in which he lived (more valuable, we veiiture to think, because on Home jioiuts more trustworthy than the information afforded by Juvenal), and the historian or antiquarian may read him for that information. But the general reader and the literary reader will read him as an author, pro])erly so called, as the writer who has matured a literary type. Any one who wishes to know what the epigi'am is, in all its various phases, or who wishes to write epigrams himself, must go to Martial for the information that he requires.
What the characteristic features of the epigram Theepifiram, ^re, and whcrein it differs from any what u is. other short poem on a single subject, has been admirably explained by Lessing. He .shows the essential connexion existing between the fully de-
*^ Martial and Statius, though they had many common friends, and must have been constantly comuif; across one another, never mention one another by name. They probably had nothing in common, and as they were rival candidates for popular support neither perhaps thought he could afford to praise the other. Indirectly they attacked one another. Martial no doubt was in Statius's mind when he talked of his enviera and detractorfi. and it seems more than probable that Statius. was the gentleman we know of (quidani) who was bursting with envy at Martial's popularity. See Friedl. iii. 3i8.
INTEODUCTIOX. xxi
veloped literary epigi'am, the Sinn-gediclit, and the original monumental epigram or inscription. The former is a shoi-t poem occasioned by some single external object, thing, person, or incident, calculated to arrest attention and excite curiosity. This object corresponds in the case of the literary epigram to the monument in the other case, whicli arrests the attention of the passer-by and induces him to read the inscription. The literary epigram, therefore, consists of two parts, (1) the preface or description of the occasion of the epigi-am, rousing the curiosity to know what the poet has to say about it; and (2) the explanation or commentary of the poet, commonly called the point. This latter part will obviously admit of great variety and give great scope for pathos and wit. It must of course be worth hearing, or the reader will be disgusted at having had his curiosity aroused for nothing. The explanation, in fact, must be adequate to the curiosity aroused. "A Landlord imposed upon me ; he charged me for dear wine, and gave me cheap," would be no epigram. The ex- planation is not worth the curiosity roused. But "a landlord at Ravenna (where good water was notoriously scarce) cheated me : I asked for negus and he gave me neat wine" is an epigram because such, a mode of cheating is so unusual and a priori improbable. The length of the two parts will depend on the extent to which the poet desires to arouse the reader's cariosity and the amount of explanation necessary. But obA'iously in a long epigram the first part would as a rule be the longer, and the shorter the latter part as a rule can be made the better. In III. 58 Martial expends forty-four lines in praising the villa of Faustinus, but the object is to depreciate Bassas's villa against whom the epigram is directed. Similarly in viii. 33 in couplet after couplet througli twenty -two lines Martial describes the tliin slender
xxii MARTIAL.
phiala whicli PauUus liad sent him, but it is only to give all the more force and point to the last four lines which accuse PauUus of trying to get credit as a generous jiatron at little or no expense to himself. X. 33 contains an elaborate description of a Formian villa. But the elaborateness of the description, charm- ing as it is in itself, from the epigrammatist's point of view serves only to intciusify the rei^ret that the owner never enjoyed the charms of his villa, "Dominis parantur ista, serviunt vobis (sc. villicis). "
Some of Martial's epigrams belong to the class of epigrams proper or inscriptions and were evidently written to be affixed to tombs, pictures, busts, &c. In those the characteristics of tlie literary epigi'am are perha})S not so strongly marked, but even here, the same type is observed. The epigram is not merely an explanation of the monument, but contains, as it were, an explanation of that explanation, a motive for writing the epigram beyond the mere statement required by the monument.
Martial then, did not create the epigi'am. Many others, as Lessiug says, had written epigrams before him, notably, Catullus, wliom Martial with a modesty which a man of less originality could not have afforded, professedly regarded as his master and model. What he did do, was to differentiate the epigram and elaborate it. Adhering always to what he considered the true type, and always preserving the essential characteristics of this branch of poetry, he employed his vast resources of satire, wit, observation, fancy, and pathos to produce the gi'eatest number of varieties that the type admits of. On this ground it is that he may fairly be called the first epigrammatist, though not the first epigram-writer. A full discussion of all the varieties of his ei)igrams as well as of the manners and customs that gave occasion to them, would lead us beyond the limits of a short introduction.
INTRODUCTIOK
XXUl
Those who wish for more information on the former head are referred to Lessing'a essay, uber das ei>igi-am ; on the latter the best informatiou is derived from a perusal of the epigrams themselves.
The metres used by Martial besides Tiie metres used the hexameter and elegiac, ai-e : ''^ Maruui.
(a) The hendecasyllabic. The scheme of this metre in Martial is always the same, viz. :
(6) The oholiambic or scazon, with a spondee in the last place.
an iambic line
\^ — |
\^ — * |
v^ — |
\^ — |
^ ^ |
Martial resolves the iambus into the tribrach, and the spondee into the dactyl, and anapaest, within the following limits. He admits a dactyl in (1) and (3), a tribrach in (2), (3), and (4), and au anapaest in (1). He prefers the penthemimeral caesm-a, which in resolved feet falls after the first syllable. In one epigram (i. 61) scazons alternate with iambic dimeters.
(c) The iambic proper, trimeter and dimeter. This metre admits of the same resolution of the sj^ondee and iambus as the choliambic. In I. 49. 22 Mai-tial has an anapaest ia the third foot of a dimeter. In three epigrams he has trimeters alternating with dimeters, in two, trimeters only.
(d) Ionic a majore. Of this metre the only specimen is one epigram of two lines, in. 29,
Has cum gemi | na compgdS | dedicat ca ] tena s.
Martial does not use his metres at random. There is a connexion between the sense and the metrical form of the epigrams, but here again a full discussion of the subject would lead us beyond our limits.
>xiv MARTIAL.
The piincipal books referred to in the notes, besides the ordinary authoi-ities, are : Becker, Gallus, Eiig. Traiisl. : Brandt, de INIartialis poetae vita et scrip- tis, Berlin : Gaston Boissier, la i-eligion Bomainc, 2 vols., Hachette : Burn, Rome and the Campagna : Friedljinder, Sittengeschichte Roms (vol, i., 1873, vol. ii., 187-1, vol. iii., 1871), Recensio locorum in Martialis XIV epigrammaton libris corruptorum, Konigsberg, 1878 : Marqnardt, Riimische ])rivatalterthumer, form- ing vol. V. of Becker and Marquardt's Handbuch der Romischen altertliumer, and ([uoted as Marquardt v. i. and ii. : Marquardt and Monimsen, Handbuch der Romischen alterthiimer (a new edition of Becker and Marquardt's work) : INEayor's Juvenal, new ed. : Teuffel, History of Roman literature, English Trans- lation.
In choosing the epigrams for this edition, the Editor, while endeavouring to make the selection fairly representative, has made it his object to include all those epigrams which present any serious difficulty and especially those, a knowledge of which furnishes the key to others, in which similar difficulties occur. In consequence of this several of the better known, and most popular of the epigrams have been omitted. Many not printed in the text have been partially, or wholly explained in the notes.
M. VAL. MARTIALIS LIBER SPECTACULOEUM.
Barbara pjramidum sileat miracula Memphis,
Assyi-ius iactet nee Babylona labor; Nee Triviae templo molles laudentur Tones,
Dissimulet Delon cornibiis ara frequens ; Aere nee vacuo pendentia Mausolea
Laudibus immodicis Cares in astra ferant. Omnis Caesareo cedit labor Amphitheatro,
Unum pro cunctis fama loquetur opus.
II.
Hie ubi sidereus propius videt astra colossus Et crescunt media pegmata celsa -via,
Invidiosa feri radiabant atria regis
TJnaque iam tota stabat in urbe domus.
M.
1
2 MARTIALIS
llic ubi cons])icui venerabilis Ampliitheatri 5
Erigitur moles, stagiia Neronis erant. Hie ubi miramur velocia munera thermas,
Abstulcrat miseris tecta superbus ager. Claudia dift\isas ubi porticus explicat umbras,
Ultima pars aulae deficientis erafc. 10
Eeddita Roma sibi est et sunt te praeside, Caesar,
Deliciae populi, quae fueraut domuii.
IV.
Turba gravis paci placidaeque inimica quieti, Quae semper miseras sollicitabat opes,
Tradita Gactulis, nee cepit harena nocentes : Et delator liabct quod dabat exilium.
IV, b.
* ■?«• * -j'r * *
Exulat Ausonia profugus delator ab urbe : Haec licet impensis priucipis aunumeres.
VI.
Belliger invictis quod Mars tibi servit in armis,
Non satis est, Caesar, servit et ipsa Venus. ******
LIBER SPECTACULORUAL
YI, b.
Prostratum vasta ISTemees ia valle leonem Nobile et Herculeum fama canebat opiis.
Prisca fides taceat : nam post tua mimera, Caesar, Hoc iam femineo -s * * *
IX.
Praestitit exliibitus tota tibi, Caesar, harena Quae non promisit praelia rhinoceros,
O qnam terribilis exarsit pronus in iras ! Quantus erat taurus, cui pila taurus erat !
XI.
Praeceps sanguinea dura se rotat ursus harena,
Implicitam visco perdidit ille fugam. Splendida iam tecto cessent venabula ferro,
Nee volet excussa lancea torta manu ; Deprendat vacuo venator in aere praedam, 5
Si capture feras aucupis arte phxcet.
XVI, b.
Vexerat Europen fraterna per aequora taurus : At nunc Alciden taurus in astra tulit.
Caesaris atque lovis confer nunc, fama, iuvencos Par onus ut tulerint, altius iste tulit.
1—2
MARTIALIS
XX.
Cum peteret pars haec Myrinum, pars ilia Triumplnini, Proraisit pariter Caesar utraque manu.
Non potuit melius litem fiuirc iocosam. O dulce iuvicti principis ingeuium !
XXIII.
Norica iam certo venabula dirigit ictu Fortis adhuc teneri dextera Carpopliori :
Ille tulit geminos facili cervice iiivencos, I Hi cessit atrox bubalus atque bison.
Hunc leo cum fugeret, praeceps in tela cucurrit I n\mc et lentas corripe, turba, moras.
XXIV.
Si quis ades longis serus spectator ab oris, Cui lux prima sacri muneris ista fuit,
Ne te decipiat ratibus navalis Enyo
Et par unda fretig, hie modo teira fuit.
Non credis 1 specta, dum lassant aequora Martem, Parva mora est : dices " Hie modo pontus erat."
LTBER SFECTACULORUM.
XXYI.
Lusit Nere'idum docilis cliorus aequore toto
Et vario faciles ordine pinxit aquas. Fuscina dente ininax recto fuit, ancora curvo
Credidimus remum credidimusque ratem, Et gratum nautis sidus fulgere Laconum
Lataque perspicuo vela tumere sinu. Qiiis tantas liquidis artes invenit ia undis?
Aut docuit lusus Los Thetis aut didicit.
XXVIII.
Augiisti labor hie fuerat committere classes
Et freta navali sollicitare tuba. Caesaris baec nostri pars est quota? vidit in undis
Et Thetis ignotas et Galatea feras; Vidit in aequoreo ferventes pulvere currus 5
Et domini Triton isse putavit equos : Dumque parat saevis ratibus fera praelia Nereus^
Horruit in liquidis ire pedester aquis. Quidquid et in Circo spectatur et Amphitheatre,
Dives Caesarea praestitit unda tibi. jo
Fucinus et pigri taceantur stagna Neronis :
Hanc norint unam saecula naumachiam.
XXIX.
Cum traheret Priscus, traheret certamina Verus Esset et aequalis Mars \itriusque diu.
6 LIBER SPECTACULORUM.
Missio sacpe viris magno clamore petita est;
Sed Caesar legi paruit ipse suae : — Lex erat, ad digitum posita concurrere parma : 5
Quod licuit, lances donaque saepe dedit. Inventus tamen est finis discriminis aequi :
Pugnaverc pares, succubucre pares. Misit utrique rudcs et palmas Caesar utrique :
Hoc pretium virtus ingeniosa tulit. 10
Contigit hoc nuUo nisi te sub principe, Caesar :
Cum duo pugnarent, victor uterque fuit.
M. VAL. MARTIALIS EPIGRAMMATON
LIBER L
Spero me secutum in libellis meis tale tempera- raentum, lit de illis queri non possit quisquis de se bene senserit, cum salva infimarum quoque persona- rum reverentia ludant ; quae adeo antiquis auctoribus defuit, ut nominibus non tantum veris abusi sint, sed 5 et magnis. Mihi fama villus constet et probetur in me novissimum ingenium. Absit a iocorum nostro- rum simplicitate maliguus interpres nee epigrammata mea scribat, Improbe faclt qui in alieno libro inge- niosus est. Lascivam verborum veritatem, id est lo cpigrammaton linguam, excusarem, si meum esset exemplum : sic scribit Catullus, sic Marsus, sic Pedo, sic Gaetulicus, sic quicunque perlegitur. Si qiiis tamen tarn ambitiose tristis est, ut apud ilium in nulla pagina latine loqui fas sit, potest epistola vel 15 potius titulo contentus esse. Epigrammata illis scri- buntur, qui solent spectare Elorales. Non intret Cato theatrum meum, aut si intraverit, spectet. Videor mihi meo iure facturus, si epistolam versibus clusero : 20
MARTIALIS
Nosses iocosao dulco cum sacrum Florae Festosquc lusus et licentiam volgi, Cur in tlieatrum, Cato severe, venisti 1 An idco tantum veueras, ut exires]
II.
Qui tecum cupis esse meos ubicunque libellos
Et CO mites longae quaeris habere viae, Hos erne, quos avtat brevibus membrana tabellis :
Scrinia da magnis, me manus una capifc. Ne tamen ignores ubi sim venalis, et erres 5
Urbe vagus tota, me duce certus eris : Libertum docti Luceusis quaere Secundum
Limina post Pacis Palladiumqiae forum.
III.
Argiletanas mavis habitare tabernas,
Cum tibi, pai've liber, scrinia nostra vacent Nescis, heu, nescis dominae fastidia Eomae :
Crede mihi, nimium Martia turba sapit. Maiores nusquam rhonchi, iuvenesque senesquo 5
Et pueri nasum rhinocerotis habent. Audieris cum grande sophos, dum basia iactas
Ibis ab excusso missus in astra sago. Sed tu ne totiens domini patiare lituras
Neve notet lusus tristis harundo tuos, 10
Aetherias, lascive, cupis volitare per auras ;
I, fuge; sed poteras tutior esse domi.
LIB. I.
YI.
Aetlierias aquila puerum portante per auras Illaesum timidis unguibus haesit onus :
Nunc sua Caesareos exorat praeda leones Tutus et ingenfci ludit in ore lepus.
Quae maiora putas miracula *? summus utrisque Auctor adest : haec sunt Caesaris, ilia lovis.
XI [.
Itur ad Herculeas gelidi qua Tiburis arces
Canaque sulphureis Albula fumat aquis, Rm'a nemusque sacrum dilectaque iugera Musis
Signat vicina quartus ab urbe lapis. Hie rudis aestiva's praestabat porticus umbras, 5
Heu quam paene novum porticus ausa nefas ! Kam subito collapsa ruit, cum mole sub ilia
Gestatus biiugis Eegulus esset equis. Kimirum timuit nostras Fortuna querellas,
Quae par tam magnae non erat invidiae. 10
Nunc et damna iuvant; sunt ipsa pellicula tanti :
Stantia non poterant tecta probare deos.
XV.
O mihi post nullos, luli, memorande sodales, Si quid longa fides canaque iura valeut,
10 MAliriALIS
Bis iam paene tibi consul tricesitnus instat,
Et numerat payees vix tua vita dies. Non bene distuleiis videas quod posse ncgari, 5
Et solum hoc ducas, quod fuit, esse tuum. Expectant curaeque catenatique labores,
Gaudia non remanent, sed fugitiva volant. Haec utraque manu complexuque assere toto :
Saepe fluent imo sic quoque lapsa siuu. 10
Non est, crede milii, sapientis dicere " Vivani : "
Sera nimis vita est crastina : vive hodie.
XVIII
Quid te, Tucca, iuvat vetulo miscere Falerno
In Vaticanis condita musta cadis? Quid tantum focere boni tibi pessiraa vina 1
Aut quid fecerunt optima vina mali ] De nobis facile est, scelus est iugulare Ealemum 5
Et dare Campano toxica saeva cado. Convivae meruere tui fortasse perire: . Amphora non meruit tarn pretiosa mori.
XXI.
Cum peteret regem decepta satellite dextra,
Ingessit sacris se peritura focis. Sed tam saeva pius miracula non tulit hostis
Et raptum flammis iussit abire Yirum. Urere quam potuit contempto Mucius igni, 5
Hanc spectare manum Porsena non potuit. Maior deceptae fama est et gloria dextrae :
Si non errasset, fecerat ilia minus.
LIB. I. 11
XXVI.
Sextiliane, bibis quantum subsellia quinque
Solus : aqua totiens ebrius esse potes ; Nee consessorum vicina nomismata tantum,
Aera sed a cuneis ulteriora bibis. Non haec Pelignis agitur vindemia praelis 5
Tlva nee in Tuscis nascitur ista iugis, Testa sed antiqui felix siccatur Opimi,
Egerit et nigros Massica cella cados. A copone tibi faex Laletana petatur,
Si plus quam deciens, Sextiliane, bibis. 10
XXXIX.
Si quis erit raros inter numerandus amicos,
Quales prisca fides famaque novit anus, Si quis Cecropiae madidus Latiaeque Minervae
Artibus et vera simplicitate bonus, Si quis erit recti custos, mirator honesti
Et nihil arcano qui roget ore decs. Si quis erit magnae subnixus robore mentis :
Dispeream, si non hie Decianus erit.
XL.
Qui duels voltus et non legis ista libenter, Omnibus invideas, livide, nemo tibi.
12 MARTIAL IS
XLI.
Urbanus tibi, Caecili videris.
Nou es, credo iiiihi. Quid ergo? verna,
Hoc qviod traustiberinus ambulator,
Qui pallentia sulpburata fractis
Permutat vitreis, quod otiosae 5
Vendit qui madidum cicer coronae,
Quod custos dominusque viperarum,
Quod viles pueri salariorum,
Quod fumantia qui tomacla raucus
Circumfcrt tepidis cocus popinis, lo
Quod non optinaus Urbicus poeta,
Quod de Gadibus improbus magister.
Quai'e desine iam tibi videri
Quod soli tibi,- Caecili, videris,
Qui Gabbam salibus tuis et ipsum 15
Posses viiicere Tettium Caballum.
Kon cuicunque datum est habere nasum :
Ludit qui stolida procacitate,
Non est Tettius ille, sed caballus.
XLIII.
Bis tibi triceni fuimus, Mancine, vocati
Et positum est nobis nil here praeter aprum,
LIB. I. 13
Non quae de tardis servanfcur vitibus uvae
Dulcibus aut certant quae melimela favis, ISTon pira quae longa pendent religata genesta 5
Aut imitata breves Punica grana rosas, Rustica lactantes nee misit Sassina metas
Nee de Picenis venit oliva cadis : Nudus apei-, sed et bic minimus qualisque necari
A non armato pumilione potest, 10
Et nibil inde datum est; tantum spectavimus omnes.
Ponere aprum nobis sic et harena solet. Ponatur tibi nullus aj^er post talia facta,
Sed tu ponaris cui Charidemus apro.
LII.
Commendo tibi, Quintiane, nostros — Nostros dicere si tamen libellos . Possum, quos recitat tuus poeta — : Si de servitio gravi queruntur, Assertor venias satisque pvaestes, Et, cum se dominum vocabit ille, Dicas esse meos manuque missos. Hoc si terque quaterque clamitavis, Impones plagiai-io pudorem.
LIII.
Una est in nostris tna, Eidentine, libellis Pagina, sed certa domini signata figura,
U MARTI A LIS
Quae tua traducit luanifesto carmina furto.
Sic interpositus villo contaminat imcto
Urbica Lingonicus Tyriantliina barJocucuIlus, 5
Sic Arretinae violant ciystallina testae,
Sic niger in yiy>i?, errat cum forte Caystri,
Inter Lcclaeos ridetur corvus olores,
Sic ubi multisoua fervct sacer Atthide Iucup,
Impi'oba Cecropias offendit pica querellas. 10
Indice non opus est nostris nee iudice libris,
Stat contra dicitque tibi tua pagina " Fur es."
LXI.
Verona docti syllabas amat vatis,
Marone felix Mantua est, Censetur Apona Livio suo tcllus
Stellaque nee Flacco minus, Apollodoro plaudit imbrifer Nilus, 5
Nasone Peligni sonant, Duosque Senecas unicumque Lucanuui
Facuuda loquitur Corduba, Gaudent iocosae Canio suo Gadcs,
Eraerita Deciano meo : to
Te, Liciniane, gloriabitur nostra,
Nee me tacebit Bilbilis,
LXVI.
Erras meorura fur avare libroi-um, Fieri poetam posse qui putas tanto, Scriptura quanti constat et tomus vilis.
LIB. I. 15
Non sex paratur aut decern soplios nummis :
Secreta quaere carmina et rudes ciiras 5
Quas novit unus scrinioque signatas
Custodit ipse virginis pater cbartae,
Quae trita duro non inliorruit mento.
Mutare dominum non potest liber notus.
Sed pumicata fronte si quis est nondum lo
Nee umbilicis cultus atque membrana,
Mercare : tales habeo ; nee sciet quisquam.
Aliena quisquis recitat et petit fcxmam,
Non emere librum, sed silentium debet.
LXVII.
Liber liomo es nimium, dicis niihi, Ceryle, semper. In te qui dicit, Ceryle, liber homo est.
LXIX.
Coepit, Maxime, Pana qui solebat, Nunc ostendere Canium Tarentos.
LXX.
Vade salutatum pro me, liber : ire iuberis Ad Proculi nitidos, officiose, lares.
IG MARTIALIS
Quaeris iter, dicam : vicinum Castora canae
Translbis Vestae virgiueamque domuni ; Inde sacro veneranda petes Palatia clivo, 5
Plurima qua summi fulget imago ducis. Nee to dotiueat miri radiata colossi
Quae Rhodium inoles vinccre gaudet opus. Flecte vias hac qua madidi sunt tecta Lyaei
Et Cybeles picto stat Corybante torus. 10
Protinus a laeva clari tibi fronte Penates
Atriaque excelsae sunt adeunda domus. Hanc pete, nee metuas fastus limenque superbum :
Nulla magis toto ianua poste patet, Nee propior quam Phoebus amet doctaeque sororcs. 15
Si dicet "Quare non tamen ipse venit?" Sic licet excuses " Quia qualiacunque leguntur
Ista, salutator scribere non potuit."
LXXVI.
O mihi curarum pretium non vile mearuni,
Flacce, Antenorei spcs et alumne laris, Pierios differ cantus citharamque sororum;
Aes dabit ex istis nulla puella tibi. Quid petis a Phoebo 1 nummos habet area Minervae; 5
Haec sapit, haec omnes fenerat una deos. Quid possunt hederae Bacchi dare? Palladis arbor
Inclinat varias pondere nigra comas. Praeter aquas Helicon et serta lyrasque dearum
Nil habet et magnum, sed perinane sophos. 10
LIB. I. 17
Quid tibi cum Cirrha ? quid cum Permesside nuda ?
Romanum propius divitiusque forum est. Illic aera sonant : at circum pulpita nostra
Et steriles cathedras basia sola crepant.
LXXXV.
Venderet excultos colles cum praeco facetus
Atque suburban! iugera pulchra soli, "Errat" ait "si quis Mario putat esse necesse
Vendere: nil debet, fenerat immo magis." '"Quae ratio est igitur?'" "Servos ibi perdiditomnes 5
Et pecus et fructus, non amat inde locum. " Quis faceret pi'etium nisi qui sua perdere vellet
Omnia? Sic Mario noxius liaeret ajrer.
LXXXVIII,
Alcime, quern raptum domino crescentibus annis
Lavicana levi cespite velat humus, Accipe non Pario nutantia pondera saxo.
Quae ciueri vanus dat ruitura labor, Sed faciles buxos et opacas palmitis umbras 5
Quaeque virent lacrimis roscida prata meis. Accipe, care puei', nostri monimenta doloris :
Hie tibi perpetuo tempore vivet honor. Cum mihi supremos Lachesis perneverit annos,
Non aliter cineres mando iacere meos. 10
31. 2
13 MART I A LIS
XCIII.
Fabricio iunctus fido reqiiicscit Aquiuus, Qui prior Elysias gaudet adisse domos.
Ara du])lex primi testatur muneva pili: Plus tamen est, titulo quod bre\'iore legis:
Iunctus uterque sacro laudatae foedere vitae, 5 Famaque quod raro novit, amicus erat.
XCIX.
Non plenum mode viciens habebas,
Sad tarn prodigus atque liberalis
Et tarn lautus eras, Calene, ut omnes
Optarent tibi centiens amici.
Audit vota deus precesque nostras 5
Atque intra, puto, septimas Kalendas
Mortes hoc tibi quattuor dederunt.
At tu sic quasi non foret relictum,
Sed raptum tibi centiens, abisti
In tantam miser esuritionem, 10
TJt convivia sumptuosiora,
Toto quae semel apparas in anno,
Nigrae sordibus explices monetae,
Et septem veteres tui sodales
Constemus tibi plumbea selibra. 15
Quid dignum meritis precemur istis 1
Optamus tibi miliens, Calene.
Hoc si contigerit, fame peribis.
LIB. I. 19
CVIII.
Est tibi sitque precor multos crescatqus per annos
Pulclira quidem, verum transtiberina domus: At mea Yipsanas spectant cenacula laurus,
Factus in hac ego sum iam regione senex, Migrandum est, ut mane domi te, Galle, salutem : 5
Es tanti, vel si longius ilia foi-et. Sed tibi non multum est, unum si praesto togatum :
Multum est, liunc unum si mihi, Galle, nego. Ipse salutabo decima te saepius hora :
Mane tibi pro me dicet aveto liber. 10
CIX.
Issa est passere nequior Catulli,
Issa est purior osculo colurabae,
Issa est blandior omnibus puellis,
Issa est carior Indicis lapillis,
Issa est deliciae catella Publi. 5
Hanc tu, si queritur, loqui putabis ;
Sentit tristitiamque gaudiumque.
Collo nixa cubat capitque somnos,
Ut suspiria nulla sentiantur ;
Et desiderio coacta ventris 10
Gutta pallia non fefellit uUa,
Sed blando pede suscitat toroque
Deponi monet et rogat levari.
Castae tantus inest pudor catellae,
Ignorat Venerem ; nee invenimus 1 5
20 MARTI ALT f^
Dignum tnin tonera A'iraiii paella.
iraiic no lux rapiat supreraa totam,
Picta Publius cxprimit tabclla,
In qua tarn similcm videbis Tssaiii,
ITt sit tain similis sibi nee ipsa. co
Issam denique pone cum tabella :
Aut uti'anique putabis esse verani,
Aut utniniquc putabis esse pictaui.
CXI.
Cum tibi sit sopliiae par fama et cura laborum,
Ingenio pietas nee minor ipsa suo : Tgnorat mcritis dare munera, qui tibi librum
Et qui miratur, llcgule, tura dari.
CXVI.
Hoc nemus aeterno cinerum sacravit honori
Faenius et culti iugera pulclira soli. Hoc tegitur cito rapta suis Antulla sepulcro,
Hoc erit AntuUae mixtus utcrque parens. Si cupit liunc aliquis, moneo, ne spercb agelluni : 5
Perpetuo dominis seiviet iste suis.
CXVII.
Occurris quotiens, Luperce, nobis : "Vis mittam pucrum" subinde dicis, "Cui tradas ej^igramraaton libellum, Lectum quem tibi protinus i-emittam ? "
LIB. I. 21
Non est quod puerum, Luperce, vexes. 5
Longiim est, si velit ad Pirum venire,
Et scalis habito tribus, sed altis.
Quod quaeris propius petas licebit.
Argi nempe soles subire letum :
Contra Caesaris est forum taberna 10
Scriptis postibus bine efc inde totis,
Omnes nt cito perlegas poetas.
Illinc me pete, nee roges Atrectum, — ■
Hoc nomen dominus gerit tabernae, —
De primo dabit alterove nido 15
Rasum pumice purpuraque cultum
Denaris tibi quinque Martialem.
"Tanti non es" aisl Sapis, Luperce.
M. VAL. MARTIALIS EPIGEAMMATOX
LIBER ir.
Val. Marlkdis Deciano Suo Sal.
" Quid nobis " inquis " cum epistola ? parumne tibi praestamus, si legimus epigrammata ? quid hie porro dicturus es, quod non possis versibus dicere ? Video quare tragoedi atque comoedi epistolam acci- piant, quibus pro se loqui non licet : epigrammata 5 curione non egciit et conteuta sunt sua lingua. In quacunque pagina visum est, epistolam faciunt. Noli ergo, si tibi videtur, rem facere ridiculam et in toga saltantem inducere personam. Denique videris, an te delectot contra retiurium ferula. Ego inter illos sedeo to qui protinus reclamant." Puto me hercule, Decianc, verum dicis. Quid, si scias, cum qua et quam longa epistola negotium fueris habiturus? Itaque quod exigis fiat. Debebunt tibi si (p.ii in liuuc librum inciderint, quod ad primam paginam non lassi per- i^ venient.
LIB. II. 23
Ter centena quidem poteras epigrammata ferre,
Sed quis te ferret perlegeretque, liber ? At nunc succinct! quae sint bona disce libelli.
Hoc primum est, brevior quod mihi charta perit ; Delude, quod baec una peragit librarius liora, 5
Nee tantum nugis serviet ille meis ; Tei-tia res baec est, quod si cui forte legeris,
Sis licet usque malus, non odiosus eris. Te conviva leget mixto quincunce, sed ante
Incipiat positus quam tepuisse calix, 10
Esse tibi tanta cautus brevitate videris 1
Hei mihi, quam multis sic quoque longus eris \
VL
I nunc, edere me iube libellos
Lectis vix tibi paginis duabus
Spectas eschatocollion, Severe,
Et lonsjas trahis oscitationes.
Haec sunt, quae relegente me solebas 5
Rapta excribere, sed Vitellianis.
Haec sunt, singula quae sinu ferebas
Per convivia cuncta, per theatra,
Haec sunt aut meliora si qua nescis.
Quid prodest mihi tarn macer libellus, 10
Nullo crassior ut sit umbilico,
Si totus tibi triduo legatur?
24 MARTI ALTS
Nunquam deliciae supiniores.
Lassus tarn cito deficis viator,
Et cum cuiTere debeas Bovillas, 15
Interiungere quaeris ad Camenas'?
I nunc, edero me iube libellos.
XI.
Quod fronte Selium nubila vides, Rufc, Quod ambulator portic\;m torit seram, Lugubrc quiddam quod tacet piger vultus, Quod paene torram nasus indeccns tangit, Quod diixtra pectus pulsat et comam vellit : 5 Non ille ainici fata luget aut fratris, Uterque natus vivit et precor vivat, Salva est et uxor sarcinaeque servique, Nihil colonus vilicusque decoxit. Maeroris igitur causa quae? Domi cenat. lo
XIV.
Nil interaptatum Selius, nil linquit inausum,
Cenaudum quoticns iam videt esse domi. Currit ad Europen et te, Pauline, tuosque
Laudat Achilleos, sed sine fine, i^edes. Si nihil Europe fecit, turn Septa petuntur, 5
Si quid Phil}Tides praestet et Aesonides. Hinc quoque deceptus Memphitica templa frequentat,
Assidet et cathedris, maesta iuvenca, tuis.
LIB. II. 25
Inde petit centum pendentia tecta columnis,
mine Pompei dona nemusque duplex. lo
Nee Fortunati spernit nee balnea Fausti,
Nee Grylli tenebras Aeoliamque Lupi : Nam teruis iterum thei-mis iterumque lavatur.
Omnia cum fecit, sed renuente deo, Lotus ad Europes tepidae buxeta recurrit, 1 5
Si quis ibi sei'um carpat amicus itex\ Per te perque tuam, vector lascive, puellam,
Ad cenam Selium tu rogo, taure, voca.
XVL
Zoilus aegrotat : faciunt banc stragula febrem.
Si fuerit sanus, coccina quid facienf? Quid torus a Nilo, quid Sidone tinctus olentil
Ostendit stultas quid nisi morbus opes'? Quid tibi cum medicis] dimitte Macbaonas omnes. 5
Vis fieri sanus, stragula sume mea.
XIX.
Felicem fieri credis me, Zoile, cena : Felicem cena, Zoile 1 deinde tua ?
Debet Aricino conviva recumbere clivo, Quern tua felicem, Zoile, cena facit.
XXIV.
"Si det iniqua tibi tristem fortuna reatum, Squalidus haerebo pallidiorque reo :
2C MARTI A LIS
iSi iuboat patria damnatum excedero terra, Per freta, per scopulos exulis ibo comes."
Dat tibi (livitias. " Ecquid sunt ista duoriim ? " 5 Das partem? *' Multimi est." Candide, das aliquid 1
Mecum eris ergo miser : quod si deus ore sereiio Annuerit, fclix, Candide, solus eris.
XXIX.
Kiife, vides ilium subscllia prima terentem,
Cuius et hinc lucct sardonycliata manus Quaeque Tyron totiens epotavere lacernae
Et toga non tactas vincere iussa nives, Cuius olet toto pinguis coma Marcelliano 5
Et splendent volso bruchia trita pilo; Xon hesterna sedet lunata lingula planta,
Coccina non laesum pingit aluta pedem, Et numerosa linunt stellantem splenia frontem.
Iguoras quid sit? splenia tolle, leges. 10
XXX.
?.Iutua vigiuti sestertia forte rogabam, Quae vel donanti non grave munus erat.
Quippe rogabatur felixque vetusque sodalis Et cuius laxas area flagellat opes.
Is milii "Dives oris, si causas egeris" inquit. Quod peto da, Gai : non peto consilium.
LIB. 11. 27
XXXII.
Lis miM cum Balbo est, tu Balbum offendere non vis,
Pontice : cum Liciuo est, hie quoque magnus homo est. Vexat saepe meum Patrobas confiuis agellum,
Contra libertum Caesaris ire times. Abnegat et retinet nostrum Laronia servum, 5
Eespondes " Orba est, dives, anus, vidua." IN'on bene, crede mihi, sei-vo servitur amico :
Sit libei', dominus qui volet esse mens.
XXXYII.
Quidquid ponitur hinc et inde verris, Mammas suminis imbricemque porci Communemque duobus attagenam, Mullum dimidium lupumque totum Muraenaeque latus femurque pulli 5
Stillantemque alica sua palumbum. Haec cum condita sunt madente mappa, Traduutur puero domum ferenda. Nos accumbimus otiosa turba. Ullus si pudor est, repone cenam ; 10
Cras te, Caeciliane, non vocavi.
XLI.
"Ride si sapis, o puella, lude" Pelignus, puto, dixerat poeta,
28 PARTIALIS
Sed non dixerat omnibus puellis.
Verum ut dixerit omnibus puellis,
Non dixit tibi : tu })uella non es, 5
Et tres sunt tibi, Maxiraina, dcntes,
Sed plane piceique buxeique.
Quare si speculo miliique credis,
Debes non aliter timere risum,
Quam vcntuui Spanius manumque Priscus, lo
Quani cretata timet Fabulla nimbum,
Cerussata timet Sabella solem.
Vultus indue tu magis severos,
Quam coniunx Priami nurusque maior.
]\Iiraos ridiculi Philistionis 15
Et convivia nequiora vita
Et quidquid lepida procacitate
Laxat perspicuo labella risu.
Te maestae decet assidere matri
Lugentive virum piumve fratrem, 20
Et tantum trasjicis vacare Musis.
At tu iudicium secuta nostrum
Plora, si sapis, o puella, plora.
XLIII.
Kotfa (f}iXo)v haec sunt, baec sunt tua, Candide, Koim, Quae tu magnilocus nocte dieque sonas :
Te Lacedaemonio velat toga lota Galaeso Vel quam seposito de grege Parma dedit,
At me quae passa est furias et cornua tauri, 5
Noluerit dici quam pila prima suam.
LIB. II. 2!)
Misit Agenoreas Cad mi tibi terra lacernas :
Non vendes nummis coccina nostra tribus. Tu Libycos Tndis suspendis dentibus orbes :
Fulcitur testa fagina mensa mihi. lo
Immodici tibi flava tegunt chrysendeta mulli :
Concolor in nostra, cammare, lance rubes. Grex tuus Iliaco poterat certare cinaedo,
At milii succurrit pro Ganymede manus. Ex opibus tantis veteri fidoque sodali 15
Das nihil et dicis, Candide, Kotva (^t'Xcov?
XLVT.
Florida per varies ut pingitiir Hybla colores,
Cum breve Sicaniae ver populantur apes, Sic tua suppositis collucent praela lacernis,
Sic micat innumeris arcula synthesibus, Atque unam vestire tribum tua Candida possunt, 5
Appula non uno quae gvege terra tulit. Tu spectas hiemem succincti lentus amici'
Pro scelus ! et lateris frigora trita tui. Quantum erat, infelix, pannis fraudare duobus, —
Quid metuis ? — non te, Naevole, sed tineas? lo
LVII.
Hie quern videtis gressibus vagis lentum, Amethystinatus media qui secat Septa, Quem non lacernis Publius mens vine it, Non ipse Cordus alpha paenulatorura,
30 MART I ALTS
Quern grcx togtitus sequitur et capillatus 5
Recensque sella linteisque lorisque : Oppigneravit modo modo ad Cladi mensam Vix octo nummis anulum, \inde cenaret. •
LYITI.
Pexatus pulclire rides mea, Zoilo, trita.
Sunt haec trita quidem, Zoile, sed mea sunt.
LIX.
Mica vocor : quid sim cernis, cenatio parva : Ex me Caesareum prospicis ecce tholum.
Frange toros, pete vina, rosas cape, tingere nardo : Ipse iubet mortis te meminisse deus.
LXIV.
Dum modo causidicnm, dum te Tuodo rlietora fingis
Et non decernis, Laure, quid esse velis, Peleos et Priami transit et Nestoris aetas
Et fuerat serum iam tibi desinere. Incipe, tres uno perierunt rlietores anno, 5
Si quid habes animi, si quid in arte vales. Si schola daranatur, fora litibus omnia fervent,
Ipse potest fieri Marsua causidicus. Eia age, rumpe moras : quo te sperabimus usque ?
Dum quid sis dubitas, iam potes esse nihil. 10
LXVI.
TJnus de toto peccavei'at orbe comarum Anulus, incerta non bene fixus acu.
LIB. II. 31
TIoc facinus Lalago, speculo quod viderat, nlta est
Et cecidit saevis icta Plecusa comis. Desine iam, Lalage, tristes ornare capillos, 5
Tangat et insanum nulla puella caput. Hoc salamandra notet vel saeva novacula nudet,
Ut digna speculo fiat imago tuo.
LXVIII.
Quod te nomine iam tuo salute,
Quern regem et dominum prius vocabam,
Xe me dixeris esse contumacem :
Totis pilea sarcinis redemi.
Reges et dominos habere debet 5
Qui se non habet, atque concupiscit
Quod reges dominique concupiscunt.
Servum si potes, Ole, non habere,
Et regem potes, Ole, non habere.
LXXIV.
Cinctum togatis post et ante Saufeinm
Quanta reduci Regiilus solet turba,
Ad alta tonsum templa cum reum misit,
Materne, cernis? invidere nolito.
Comitatus iste sit precor tuus nunquam. 5
Hos illi amicos et greges togatorura
Fuficulenus praestat et Faventinus.
LXXV.
Verbera securi solitus leo ferre magistri Insertamqne pati blandus in era nianum
32 MARTIAL IS
Dedidicit pacem subito feritate i-everaa,
Quanta nee in Libycis debuit esse iugis. Nam duo de tenera puerilia corpora turba, 5
Sanguineam rastris quae renovabat liumuni, Saevus et infelix fui'iali dente peremit :
^lartia non vidit niaius harena nefas. Exclaniare libet : "crudelis, perfide, praedo,
A nostra pueris parcere disce lupa!" 10
LXXVIL
Cosconi, qui longa putas epigi'auimata nostra,
Utilis imgendis axibus esse potes, Hac tu credideris longum ratione colossou
Et puerum Bruti dixeris esse brevem. Disce quod ignoras : Marsi doctique Pedonis 5
Saepe duplex unum pagina tractat opus. Non sunt longa quibus nihil est quod demere possis,
Sed tu, Cosconi, disticha longa facis.
LXXXV.
Yimine clusa levi niveae custodia coctae, Hoc tibi Saturni tempoi-e munus erit.
Dona quod aestatis misi tibi mense Decembri, Si quereris, rasani tu uiilii niitte togam.
LXXXVI.
Quod nee carmine glorior supino Nee retro lego Sotaden cinaedum, Nusquam Graecula quod recantat echo Nee dictat mihi luculentus Attis
LIB. II. 33
MoUem debilitate galliambon : 5
!N"on sum, Classic©, tarn malus poet a.
Quid, si per graciles vias petauri
Invitum iubeas subire Ladan ?
Tui'pe est difficiles habere nugas
Et stultus labor est ineptiarum. 10
Scribat carmina circulis Palaeuioi),
Me raris iuvat auribus placere.
XO.
Quintiliane, vagae moderator summe iuventae,
Gloria Romanae, Quintiliane, togae, Vivere quod propero pauper nee inutilis annis,
Da veniam : properat vivere nemo satis. Differat hoc patrios optat qui vincere census 5
Atriaque immodicis artat imaginibus. Me focus efc nigros non indignantia fumes
Tecta iuvant et fons vivus et herba rudis. Sit mihi vema satur, sit non doctissima coniunx,
Sit nox cum somno, sit sine lite dies. 10
XCI.
Eerum certa salus, terrai'um gloria, Caesar,
Sospite quo magnos credimus esse deos, Si festinatis totiens tibi lecta libellis
Detinuere oculos carmina nostra tuos, Quod fortuna vetat fieri, permitte videri, 5
Natorum genitor credar ut esse trium. Haec, si displicui, fuerint solatia nobis;
Haec fuerint nobis praemia, si placui.
M. 3
34 MARTIALIS LIB. II.
XCII.
Natorum iiiilii ins trium rogauti Musarum pretium dcdit mearum. Solus qui poterat. Valebis, uxor. Non debet douiini perire munus.
M. YAL. MARTIALIS EPIGKAMMATON
LIBER III.
Hoc tibi quidquid id est longiuquis mittit ob oris
Gallia Romanae nomine dicta togae. Hunc legis et laudas librum fortasse priorern :
Ilia vel haec mea sunt, quae meliora putas. Plus sane placeat domina qui natus in urbe est : 5
Debet enim Galium vincere verna liber,
II-
Cuius vis fieri, libelle, munus ?
Pestina tibi vindicem parare,
iSTe nigram cito raptus in culinam
Cordylas madida tegas papyro
Yel turis piperisve sis cucullus. 5
Paustini fugis in sinum? sapisti.
Cedro nunc licet ambules perunctus
Et frontis gemino decens honore
Pictis luxurieris umbilicis,
Et te purpura delicata velet 10
Et cocco rubeat superbus index.
Illo vindice nee Probum timeto.
3—2
3G MARTLiLIS
V.
A"is commeiulaii siiio me cui-surus in urbem,
Parve liber, luultis, an satis nniis erit ? Unus erit, niilii crede, satis, cui non eris Lospes,
lulins, assidnum nomeu in ore meo. Protiuus luinc jn-iniae quaeres in limine Tectae : 5
Quos tenuit Dai)linis, nunc tenet ille, lares. Est illi coniunx, quae te manibusque sinuque
Excipiet, tu vel pulveruleutus eas, Hos tu seu pariter sive banc illumve priorem
Videris, hoc dices "Marcus avere iubet," 10
Et satis est : alios coinmendet epistola : peccat
Qui commendandum se putat esse suis.
VI.
Lux tibi post Idus numeratur tertia Maias, Marcelline, tuis bis eelebranda sacris.
Imputat aetherios ortus haec prima parenti, Libat florentes haec tibi i)rima genas.
Magna licet dederit iticundae munera vitae, 5 Plus nunquaim patti pfaestitit ille dies.
rii.
Centum miselli iam valete quadrantes,
Anteambulonis congiarium lassi,
Quos dividebat balneator elixus.
Quid cogitatis, o fames amicorum ?
Regis siiporbi sportulae recesserunt. 5
Kihil stropharum est: iam salariuiu dandum est.
LIB. IIT. 37
X.
Constituit, Philomuse, pater tibi milia bina Menstrua perque omnes praestitit ilia dies,
Luxuriam premeret cum crastina semper egestas Et vitiis essent danda diurna tiiis.
Idem te morions heredem ex asse reliquit : 5
Exheredavit te, Philomuse, pater.
XVI.
Das gladiatores, sntorum regule, cerdo, Quodque tibi tribuit siibula, sica rapit.
Ebrius es : neque enim faceres lioc sobrius unquam , XJt velles corio ludere, cerdo, tuo.
Lusisti corio : sed te, milii crede, memento 5
I^unc in pellicula, cerdo, ten ere tua.
XIX.
Proxima centenis ostenditur ursa columni.s,
Exornant fictae qua platanona ferae. Huius dum patulos alludens temptat hiatus
Pulcher Hylas, teneram mersit in ora manum. Vipei'a sed caeco scelerata latebat in aere 5
Vivebatque anima deteriore fera. Non sensit puer esse dolos, ni.si dente recepto,
Dum perit: o f acinus, falsa quod ursa fuit!
XX.
Die, Musa, quid agat Canius mens Rufus : Utrumne chartis tradit ille victuris
38 MARTIALIS
Legouda temporuiu acta ClaiuUauorum ?
All quae Neroni falsus astruit scriptor 1
Au aemulatur iuipvobi iocos Phaedri ] 5
Lascivus elegis an sever us lierois?
Au in cothurnis horridus Sophocleis ?
Au otiosus iu schola poetaruui
Lepore tinctos Attico sales narrat ?
Hinc si rocessit, porticum terit templi 10
An spatia carpit lentus Argonautarum 1
An delicatae sole rursus Europae
Inter tepentes post meridiem buxos
Sedet ambulatve liber acribus curis'!
Titine thcrmis an lavatur Agrippae 15
An impudici balneo Tigilliui %
An rure Tulli fruitur atque Lucani 1
An Polionis dulce enrrit ad quartum 1
An aestuantes iam profectus ad Baias
Piger Lucrino nauculatur in stagno ? 20
"Vis scire quid agat Canius tuus ? Ridet."
XXI.
Proscriptum famulus scrvavit fronte notata. Non fuit liacc domini vita, sed invidia.
XXII.
Dederas, Apici, bis trecentiens ventri,
£t adhuc supererat centiens tibi laxum.
Hoc tu gravatus ut famem et sitim ferre
Summa venenura potione perduxti.
Nil est, Apici, tibi gulosius factum. 5
LIB. III. 39
XXX.
Sportula nulla datur; gratis conviva recumbis : Die mihi, quid Romae, Gargiliane, facis ?
Unde tibi togula est et fiiscae pensio cellae? TJnde datur quadrans? unde vir es Chionesi
Cum ratione licet dicas te vivere summa, 5
Quod vivis, nulla cum ratione facis.
XXXL
Sunt tibi, confiteor, diffusi iugera campi Urbanique tenant praedia multa lares,
Et servit doniinae numerosus debitor arcae Sustentatque tuas aurea niassa dapes.
Fastidire tamen noli, Rufine, rainores : 5
Plus habuit Didymus, plus Philomelus habet,
XXXVI.
Quod novus et nuper factus tibi praestat amicus,
Hoc praestare iubes me, Fabiane, tibi : Horridus ut prime te semper mane salutem
Per mediumque trabat me tua sella lutum, Lassus ut in tbermas decima vel serius bora 5
Te sequar Agrippae, cum laver ipse Titl Hoc per triginta meiiii, Fabiane, Decembres,
Ut sim tiro tuae semper amicitiael Hoc merui, Fabiane, toga tritaque meaque,
Ut nondum credas me meruisse rudera ? lO
40 MARTIALIS
XXXVIII.
Quae te causa traliit vel quae fiducia Romam,
Sexte '? quid aut spei-as aut petis inde \ refer. ''Causas" iuquis "agara. Cicerone disertior ipso
Atque erit in triplici par mihi nemo foro." Egit Atestinus causas et Civis; (utrumque 5
Noras ;) sed neutri pensio tota fuit. " Si nihil bine veniet, paugentur carmina nobis :
Audieris, dices esse Maronis opus." Insanig : omnes gelidis quicunque lacernis
Sunt ibi, Nasones Vergiliosque vides. 10
"Atria magna colam." Vix tres aut quattuor ista
Res aliiit, pallet cetera turba fame. "Quid faciam? suade: nam certum est vivere Romae."
Si bonus es, casu vivere, Sexte, potes.
XLVII.
Capena grandi porta qua pluit gutta
Phiygiumque Matris Almo qua la vat ferrum,
Horatioiiim qua viret sacer campus
Et qua pusilJi fervet Herculis fanum,
Faustine, plena Bassus ibat in reda, 5
Omnes beati copias trabens rxiris.
Illio videres fnitice nobili caules
Et utrumque porrum sessilesque lactucas
Pigroque ventri non inutiles betas.
Illic coronam pinguibus gravem turdis la
Leporemque laesum Gallici canis dente
LIB. III. 41
Nondumque victa lacteum faba porcum.
N"ec feriatus ibat ante carrucain,
Sed tuta feno cursor ova portabat.
Urbem petebat Bassiis ? immo rus ibat. 15
L.
Haec tibi, non alia, est ad cenam causa vocandi,
Versiculos recites ut, Ligurine, tuos, Deposui soleas, affertur protinus ingens
Inter lactucas oxygarumque liber. Alter porrigitur, dum fercula prima morautur : 5
Tertius est, neque adhuc meusa secunda venit. Et quavtum reeitag et quintum denique bronia.
Putidus est, totiens si mihi ponis aprum. Quod si non scombris scelerata poemata donas,
Cenabis solus iam, Ligurine, domi. 10
LII.
Empta domus fuerat tibi, Tongiliane, ducenis Abstulit lianc nimium casus in urbe frequens.
Collatum est deciens. Rogo, non potes ipse videri Incendisse tnam, Tongiliane, domum ?
LY.
Quod quacunque venis, Cosmuni migrare putamus Et fluere excusso cinnama fusa vitro.
Nolo peregrinis placeas tibi, Gellia, nugis.
Scis, puto, posse meum sic bene olere canem.
LVI.
Sit cisterna mihi, quam vinea, malo Ravennae, Cum possim multo vendere pluris aquam.
42 MARTIALIS
LVII.
Callidus imposuit nuper mihi copo Ravennae : Cum peterem luixtum, vendidit ille meruiu.
LYIII.
Baiana nostri villa, Basse, Faustini
Non otiosis ordinata myrtetis
Viduaque platano tonsilique buxeto
Ingrata lati spatia detinet canipi,
S<id rure vero barbaroque laetatur. 5
Hie farta preiuitur angiilo Ceres omni
Et multa fragrat testa senibus auctumnis.
Hie post Novembres immiaente iam bruma
Seras putator horridus refert uvas :
Truces in alta valle mugiunt tauri 10
Vitulusque inermi fronte prurit in pugnani.
Vagatur omnis turba sordidae cliortis,
Argutus anser gemmeique pavones
Nomenque debet quae rnbentibus pinnis
Et picta perdix Numidicaeque guttatae 15
Et impiorum phasiana Colchorum ;
Rhodias superbi feminas premunt galli
Sonantque turres plausibus columbarum ;
Gemit liinc palurabus, inde cereus turtur,
Avidi secuntur vilicae sinum porci 20
Matreraque plenam mollis agnus expectat.
Cingunt serenum lactei focum vernae
Et larga festos lucet ad lares silva.
Xon segnis albo pallet otio copo.
LIB. in. 43
Nee perdit oleum lubricus palaestrita, 25
Sed tendit avidis rete subdolum turdis
Tremulave captuni linea traliit piscem,
Ant impeditam cassibiis refert dammarn.
Exercet hilares facilis liortus urbanos
Et paedagogo nou iubente lascivi 30
Parere gaiident vilico capillati,
Et delicatus opere fruitur eunuclius.
ISTec venit inanis rusticus salutator :
Fert ille ceris cana cum suis mella
Metamque lactis Sassinate de silva ; 35
Somniculosos ille ijorrigit glires,
Hie vagientem matris liispidae fetum,
Alius coactos non amare capoiies.
Et dona matrum vimine offerunt texto
Grandes proborum virgines colonorum. 40
Facto vocatuv laetus opere viciuus ;
Nee avara servat crastinas dapes mensa,
Vescuntur omnes ebrioque non novit
Satur minister invidere convivae.
At tu sub urbe possides famem mundam 45
Et turre ab alta prospicis meras laurus,
Furem Priapo non timente securus ;
Et vinitorem farre pascis urbane
Pictamque portas otiosus ad villam
Olus, ova, puUos, poma, caseum, mustum. 50
Rus hoc vocai'i debet, an domus longe?
LX.
Cum voeer ad cenam non iam venalis ut ante, Cur miM non eadem, qi;ae tibi, cena datur 1
■\i MARTI A LIS
Ostrea tu suniis staguo saturata Lucrino,
Sugitur iuciso mitulus ore niilii. Sunt tibi boleti, fungos ego sumo suillos : 5
Res tibi cum rhombo est, at milii cum sparulo. Aureus immodicis turtur te clunibus implet,
Ponitur in cavea mortua pica mihi. Cur sine te ceuo, cum tecum, Pontice, cenem ?
Sportula quod non est, prosit : edamus idem. 1 o
Cotile, bellus homo es : dicunt hoc, Cotile, multi.
Audio : sed quid sit, die mihi, bellus homo 1 " Bellus homo est, flexos qui digerit ordine crines,
Balsama qui semper, cinnama semper olet; Cantica qui Nili, qui Gaditana susurrat, 5
Qui movet in varios brachia volsa modos ; Inter femineas tota qui luce cathedras
Desidet atque aliqua semper in aure sonat, Qui legit hinc illinc missas scribitque tabellas,
Pallia vicini qui refugit cubiti ; 10
Qui scit, quam quis amet, qui per convivia currit,
Hiri)ini veteres qui bene novit avos." Quid narras ? hoc est, hoc est homo, Cotile, bellus 1
Kes pertricosa est, Cotile, bellus homo.
LXVII.
Cessatis, pueri, nihilque nostis, Vatemo Rasinaque ])igriores,
LIB. III. 45
Quorum per vada tarda navigantes
Lentos tiagitis ad celeuma remos.
lam prono Phaetlionte sudat Aethou 5
Exarsitque dies, et bora lassos
Interiungit equos meridiana.
At vos tam placidas vagi per undas
Tuta luditis otium carina.
Nou nautas puto vos, sed Argonautas. 10
XCIX.
Irasci nostro non debes, cerdo, libello.
Ars tua, nou vita est carmine laesa meo. Non nocuos permitte sales. Cur ludere nobis
Non liceat, licuit si iugulare tibi ?
M. VAL. MARTIALIS EPIGRAMMATON
LIBER IV.
Caesaris alma dies et luce sacratior ilia,
Conscia Dictuoum qua tulit Ida lovem, Longa, precor, Pyliocpe veiii numerosior aevo
Semper et hoc voltu vel meliore nite. Hie colat Albano Tritonida multus in auro 5
Perque manus tantas plurima quercus eat ; Hie colat ingenti redeuntia saecula lustre
Et quae Komuleus sacra Tarentos habet. Magna quidem, Superi, petimus, sed debita terris :
Pro tanto quae sunt improba vota deol 10
II.
Spectabat modo solus inter omnes
Nigi'is munus Horatius lacernis,
Cum. plcbs et minor ordo maximusque
Sancto cum duce candidus sederet.
Toto nix cecidit repente caelo : 5
Albis spectat Horatius lacernis.
LIB. IV. 47
III.
Aspice quam densum tacitarum yellus aquarum
Defluat in voltus Caesaris inqiie sinus. Indulget tamen ille lovi, nee vertice moto
Concretas pigro frigore ridet aquas, Sidus Hyperborei solitus lassare Bootae 5
Et madidis Helicen dissimulare coniis. Quis siccis lascivit aquis et ab aethere ludit ?
Suspicor has pueri Caesaris esse nives.
VIII.
Prima salutantes atque altera conterit hora,
Exercet raucos tertia causidicos : In quintam varies extendit Roma labores,
Sexta quies lassis, septima finis erit : Sufficit in nonam nitidis octava palaestris, 5
Imperafc extructos frangere nona toros : Hora libellorum decima est, Eupheme, meonim,
Temperat ambrosias cum tua cura dapes, Et bonus aetherio laxatur nectare Caesar
Ingentique tenet pocula parca manu. 10
Tunc admitte iocos : gressu timet ire licenti
Ad matutinum nostra Thalia lovem.
X.
Dum novus est rasa nee adhuc mihi fronts libellus, Pagina dum tangi non bene sicca timet,
48 MARTIALIS
I pucr et caro pc^rfer love iiuiuiis amico, Qui meruit nugag primus habere meas.
Curre, sed instructus : comitetur Punica libmm 5 Spongia : muneribus convenit ilia meis.
Non possunt nostros multae, Faustine, litiirae Ememlare iocos : una litura potest.
XL
Dum nimiura vano tumefactus nomine gaudes
Et Saturninum te pudet esse, miser, ImpLi Parrhasia movisti bella sub ursa,
Qualia qui Phaiiae coniugis arma tulit. Excideratne adeo fatum tibi nominis huius, 5
Obruit Actiaci quod gravis ira freti % An tibi promisit Rhenus quod non dedit illi
Nilvis, et Arctois plus licuisset aquis 1 Ille etiam nostris Antoiiius occidit armis,
Qui tibi collat\is, perfide, Caesar erat. 10
XIII.
Claudia, Rufe, mea nubit Peregi-ina Pudenti :
Macte esto taedis, o Hymenaee, tiris. Tam bene rara suo miscentur cinnama nardo,
Massica Theseis tam bene vina favis ; Nee melius teneris iunguntur vitibus ulmi, 5
Nee plus lotos aquas, litora myrtus amat, Candida perpetuo reside, Concordia, lecto,
Tamque j)ari semper sit Venus aequa iugo. DUigat ilia senem quondam, sed et ipsa marito
Turn quoque cum fuerit, non videatur anus. 10
LIB. IV, 49
XIY.
Sili, Castalidum decus sororum,
Qui periuria barbari furoris
Ingenti premis ore perfidosque
Astus Hannibalis levesque Poenos
Magnis cedere cogis Africanis : 5
Paulum seposita severitate,
Dum blanda vagus alea December
Incertis son at liinc et hinc fritillis
Et ludit tropa nequiore talo,
!N"ostris otia commoda Camenis, 10
Nee toi'va lege fronte, sed remissa
Lascivis madidos iocis libellos.
Sic forsau tener ausus est Catullus
Maguo mittere passerem Maroni.
XY.
Mille tibi nummos hestenia luce rosfanti
In sex aut septem, Caeciliane, dies, "Non habeo" dixi : sed tu causatus amici
Adventuui lancem paucaque vasa rogas. Stultus es 1 an stultum me credis, amice 1 negavi 5
Mille tibi nummos, milia quinque dabo 1
XYIIL
Qua vicina pluit Yipsanis porta columnis Et madet assiduo lubricus imbre lapis,
In iugulum pueri, qui roscida tecta subibat, Decidit hiberno praegraA'is unda gelu : M. 4
50 MARTI ALIS
Cunique porogisset iiiiseri cnulelia fata, Tabuit in calido vulnere mucro tener.
Qiiiil nou saeva sibi voluit Fortuna licere? Aut iibi noil mors est, si iugulatis aquae ]
XIX.
Hanc tibi Sequanicac pinguem textricis alumnam,
Quae Laccdaemonium barbara iiomeu liabet, Sordida, sed gelido iion aspernanda Decembri
Dona, pcregriuain mittimus endromidam : — Seu lentum ceroma teris tepidumve trigona, 5
Sive liarpasta nianu pulverulenta rapis; Plumea seu laxi partiris pondera foUis,
Sive levem cursu vincere quaeris Atlian : — Ne madidos intreb penctrabile frigus in artus.
Neve gravis subita te premat Iris aqua: 10
Ptidebis ventos hoc munere tectus et imbi-es :
Nee sic in Tyria sindoiie cultus eris.
XXV.
Aemula Baianis Altini litora villis
Et Phaetbontei conscia silva rogi, Quaeque Antenoreo Dryadum pulcherrima Fauno
Nupsit ad Euganeos Sola puella lacus, Et tu Ledaeo felix Aquileia Timavo,
Hie ubi septenas Cyllarus haurit aquas : Vos eritis nostrae requies portusque senectae.
Si iuris fuerint otia nostra sui.
LIB. IV. 51
XXVIIL
Donasti tenero, Cliloe, Luperco Hispanas Tyriasque coccinasque, Et lotam tepido togam Galaeso, Indos sardonychas, Scytlias zmavagdos, Et centum dominos novae monetae, Et quidquid petit usque et usque douas. Vae glabraria, vae tibi misella : Nudam te statuet tiuis Lupercus.
XXX.
Baiano procul a lacu recede,
Piscator ; fuge, ne uocens recedas.
Sacris piscibus liae natantur undae,
Qui norunt domiiium manumque lambunt
Illam, qua nihil est in orbe maius. 5
Quid, quod nomen habent et ad magistri
Vocem quisque sui veuit citatus?
Hoc quondam Libys impius profundo,
Dum praedam calamo tremeute ducit,
Raptis luminibus repente caecus 10
Captum non potuit videre piscera,
Et nunc sacrileges perosus bamos
Baianos sedet ad lacus roirator.
At tu, dum potes, innocens recede
lactis simplicibus cibis in undas, 15
Et pisces venerare delicatos.
4—2
52 MARTIALIS
XXXYIT.
" Centum Coranus et ducenta Mancinus,
Trecenta debet Titius, hoc bis Albinus,
Deciens Sabinus alterumque Serraniis ;
Ex insulis fundisque trieiens soldum,
Ex pecore redount ter ducena Pannensi;" 5
Totis diebus, Afer, hoc mihi narras
Et teneo melius ista, quam meum uomen.
Numeres oportet aliquid, ut pati possim :
Cotidianara refice nauseam nummis.
Audire gratis, Afer, ista non possum, 10
XXXIX.
Argenti genus omue comparasti,
Et sohis veteres Myronos artes,
Solus Praxitelus manum Scopaeque,
Solus Phidiaci toreuma caeli,
Solus Mentoreos liabes labores. 5
Nee desunt tibi vera Gratiana,
Nee quae Callaico linuntur auro,
Nee mensis anaglypta de paternis.
Argentum tamen inter omue miror,
Quare non habeas, Charine, purum. 10
XL.
Atria Pisonum stabant cum stemmate toto Et docti Senecae ter numeranda domus ;
Praetulimus tantis solum te, Postume, regnis : Pauper eras et eques, sed mihi consul eras.
LIB. IV. 53
Tecum ter denas numeravi, Postume, brumas: 5
Communis nobis lectus et unus erat. lam donare potes, iam perdere plenus lionorum,
Largus opum : expecto, Postume, quid facias. Nil facis, et serum est alium niihi quaerere regem.
Hoc, Fortuna, placet 1 Postumus imposuit. 10
XLIY.
Hie est pampineis viridis modo Vesvius umbris,
Presserat Lie madidos nobilis uva lacus. Haec iuga, quam Nysae colles plus Bacclius amavit,
Hoc nuper Satyri monte dedere choros. Haec Veneris sedes, Lacedaemone gratior illi, 5
Hie locus Herculeo uumine clarus erat, Cuncta iacent flammis et tristi mersa fa"\dlla :
Nee superi vellent hoc licuisse sibi.
XLVI.
Saturnalia divitem Sabellum
Peceruut : merito tumet Sabellus,
Nee quenquam putat esse praedicatque
Inter causidicos beatiorem.
Hos fastus animosque dat Sabello 5
Fari'is semodius fabaeque fresae,
Et turis piperisque tres selibrae,
Et Lucanica ventre cum Falisco,
Et nigri Syra defruti lagona,
Et ficus Libyca gelata testa 10
Cum bulbis cocbleisque caseoque.
Piceno quoque venit a cliente
54 MAETIALIS
Parcae cistula non capax olivac,
Et crasso figuli polita caclo
Septenaria synthesis Sagimti, 15
Hispanae luteum rotae toreuma
Et lato variata mappa clavo.
Saturnalia fructuosiora
Annis non liabuit decern Sabellus.
LTV.
O cui Tarpeias licuit contingere quercus
Et meritas prima cingere froncle comas, Si sapis, utaris totis, CoUine, diebus
Extremumque tibi semper adesse putes. Lanificas nulli tres exorare puellas 5
Contigit : observant quem statuere diem. Divitior Crispo, Thrasea constantior ipso
Lautior et nitido sis Meliore licet : Nil adicit penso Lachesis fusosque sororum
Explicat et semper de tribiis una secat. 10
LV.
Luci, gloria temporum tuorum,
Qui Gaium veterem Tagumque nostrum
Arpis cedere non sinis disertis :
Argivas generatus inter urbes
Thebas cax-mine cantet et Mycenas, 5
Aut claram Khodon aut libidinosae
Ledaeas Lacedaemonos palaestras.
ISTos Celtis genitos et ex Hiberis
LIB. ir. 55
Nostrae nomina duriora terrae
Grato non piideat referre versu : lo
Saevo Bilbilin optimam metallo,
Quae vincit Chalybasque Noricosque,
Et ferro Plateam suo sonantem,
Quam fluctu tenui, sed inquieto
Armorura Salo teir.perator ambit : 15
Tutelamqiie cborosque Rixamarum,
Et convivia festa Carduarum,
Et textis Peterum rosis nibentem,
Atque antiqua patrum theatra Rigas,
Et certos iaculo levi Silaos, 20
Turgoixtiqiie lacus Perusiaeqiie,
Et parvae vada pura Yetonissae,
Et sanctum Bui-adonis ilicetum,
Per quod \e\ piger ambujat viator;
Et quae fortibus excolit iuvencis 25
Curvae Manlius arva Yativescae.
Haec tarn rustica, delicate lector,
Rides nominal rideas licebit.
Haec tarn inistica malo, quam Butuntos.
LYII.
Dam nos blanda tenent lascivi stagna Lucrini Et quae pumiceis fontibus antra calent,
Tu colis Argei regnum, Faustine, coloni, Quo te bis decimus ducit ab urbe lapis.
Horrida sed fervent Nemeaei pectoi-a monstri, 5 Nee satis est, Baias igne calere suo.
56 PARTIALIS
Ergo sacri fontes et litora grata valcte, Nympliaruiu pariter Nereidumque domug.
Herculeos colles gelida vos vincite bruma,
Nunc Tiburtiiiis cedite fiigoribus. lo
LIX.
Flentibus Heliadum raiuis dum vipera repit, Fluxifc in obstautem sucina gutta feram.
Quae dum miratur pingui se rore teneri, Concrete riguit viiicta repente gelu.
Ne tibi regal i placeas, Cleopatra, sepulcro, 5
Vipera si tumulo uobiliore iacet.
LX.
Ardea solstitio Castranaque rura petantur Quique Clconaeo sidere fervet ager,
Cum Tiburtinas danmet Curiatius auras Inter laudatas ad Styga missus aquas.
Nullo fata loco possis excludere : cum mors 5 Venerit, in medio Tibure Sardinia est.
LXI.
Douasse amicum tibi ducenta, Mancine, Nupev superbo laetus oi-e iactasti. Quartus dies est, in schola poetarum Dum fabulamur, milibus decern dixti Emptas lacernas niunus esse Pompullae, 5
Sardonycha verum lychnidemque ceriten Duasque similes fluctibus maris gemmas Dedisse Bassam Caeliamque iurasti.
LIB. IV. 57
Here de tlieatro, Polione cantante,
Cum subito abires, dum fugis, loquebaris, lo
Hereditatis tibi trecenta venisse,
Et mane centum, post meridiem centum.
Quid tibi sodales fecimus mali tantum ?
Misei'ere iani crudelis et sile tandem.
Aut, si tacere lingua non potest ista, 15
Aliquaudo narra, quod velimus audire.
LXLV.
luli iugera pauca Martialis
Hortis Hesperidum beatiora
Longo laniculi iugo recumbunt :
Lati collibus imminent recessus
Et planus modico tumore vertex 5
Caelo perfruitur sereniore,
Et curvas nebula tegente valles
Solus luce nitet peculiari :
Puris leniter admoventur asti'is
Celsae culmina delicata villae. to
Hinc septem dominos videre montes
Et totam licet aestimare Romam,
Albanos quoque Tusculosque colles
Et quodcunque iacet sub urbe frigus,
Fidenas veteres brevesque Rubras, 15
Et quod virgineo cruore gaudet
Annae pomiferum nemus Perennae.
Illinc Flaminiae Salariaeque
58 MARTIALIS
Gestator patet essedo tacentc,
Ne blando rota sit molesta somno, 20
Quein nee runipere iiaiiticiim celeuma,
Nee clamor valet liclciariorum,
Cum sit taTii prope Mulvius, sacrumque
Lapsae per Tiberim volent carinae.
Hoc ru.s, seu potius domus vocanda est, 25
Commeudat doiniuus : tuam putabis ;
Tam noil invida tamque liberalis,
Tarn comi patot liospitalitate.
Credas Alcinoi pios Penates,
Aut facti modo divitis Molorclii. 30
Yos nunc omnia parva qui putatis,
Ceuteno gelidum ligone Tibur
Vel Praeneste domate pendulamque
Uni dedito Setiam eolono :
Dum me iudice pi-aeferantur istis 35
luli iugera pauca Martialis.
LXXIII.
Cum gi-avis extremas Vestinus duceret horas
Et iam per Stygias esset iturus aquas, Ultima volventes oravit pcnsa sorores,
TJt traherent parva stamina pulla mora. Iam sibi defunctus earis dum vivit amicis,
Moverunt tetricas tam pia vota deas. Tunc largas partitus opes a luce recessit
Seque mori post hoc credidit ille senem.
LIB. IV. 59
LXXIV.
Aspicis, imbelles teniptent quam fortia dammae Praelia 1 tarn timidis quanta sit ira feris ?
In moi'teni parvis concnrrere frontibus ardent. Yis, Caesar, dammis jiarcere 1 mitte canes,
LXXV.
0 felix animo, felix, Nigrina, marito
Atque inter Latias gloi-ia prima nurns : Te patrios miscere iuvat cum coniuge census,
Gaudentem socio participique viro. Arserit Euhadne flammis iniecta mariti, 5
Nee minor A]j3estin fama sub astra ferat : Tu melius : certo meruisti pignore vitae,
Ut tibi non esset raorte probandus amor.
LXXXVI.
Si vis auribus Atticis probari,
Exhortor moneoque te, libelle,
Ut docto placeas Apollinari.
Nil exactius eruditiusque est,
Sed nee candidius benigniusque : 5
Si te pectore, si tenebit ore,
ISTec rhonchos metues maligniorum,
Nee scombris tunicas dabis molestas.
Si damnaverit, ad salariorum
Curras scrinia protinus licebit, 10
Inversa pueris arande charta.
60 MARTIALIS LIB. IV.
LXXXVIIL
Nulla i-emisisti parvo pro miinere dona,
Et iam Saturni quiuque fuere dies. Ergo nee argenti sex scripula Septiciani
Missa nee a qucrulo mappa cliente fuit ; Autipolitani nee quae de sanguine tliynni 5
Testa rubet, nee quae cottana parva gerit; Xec rugosarum vimen breve Picenaruni,
Dieere te posses ut nieminisse mei? Decipies alios verbis vultuque benigno,
Nam niilii iam notus dissimulator oris. 10
LXXXIX.
Olie iam satis est, ohe libelle, Iam pervenimus usque ad umbilicos. Tu procedere adhuc et ire quaeris, Nee summa potes in sclieda teneri, Sic tanquam tibi res peracta non sit, Quae prima quoque pagina peraeta est. Iam lector queriturque deficitque, Iam librarius lioc et ipse dicit "Ohe iam satis est, ohe libelle."
M. YAL. MAETIALIS EPIGKAMMATON
LIBER Y.
Haec tibi, Palladiae seu collilaus uteris Albae,
Caesar, et liinc Triviam pi'ospicis, inde Thetin, Seu tua veridicae discunt responsa sorores,
Plana subui-bani qua cubat unda freti ; Seu placet Aeneae nutrix, seu filia Solis, 5
Siva salutiferis candidus Anxur aquis ; Mittimus, o renim felix tutela salusqiie,
Sospite quo gratum credimus esse lovem. Tu tantum accipias : ego te legisse putabo
Et fcumidus Galla credulitate fruar. 10
III.
Accola iam nostras Degis, Germanice, ripae, A famulis Histri qui tibi venit aquis,
Laetus et attonitus viso modo pi'aeside mundi, Affatus comites dicitur esse suos :
" Sors mea quam fratris melior, cui tam prope 5 fas est Cemere, tarn longe quern colit ille deum."
G2 MARTIALIS
V.
Sexte, Palatinac cultor facunde Minervae,
Ingenio frueris qui propiore dei; Nam tibi nascentes doiiiiiii cognoscere curas
Et secreta ducis pectora nossc licet : Sit locus ot nostris aliqua tibi parte libcllis, 5
Qua Pedo, qua Marsus quaque Catullus erit, Ad Capitolini caelestia carmina belli
Grande cothurnati poue Maronis opus.
yi.
Si non est grave iiec iiiniis molestum,
Musae, Parthenium rogate vestrum :
Sic te serior et beata quondam.
Salvo Caesare finiat senectus
Et sis invidia favente felix, 5
Sic Burrus cito sentiat parentem :
Admittas timidam brevemque cliartam
Intra limina sauctioris aevi.
Nosti tempora tu lovis sereni,
Cum fulget placido suoque voltu, 10
Quo nil supplicibus solet negare.
Non est quod metuas preces iniquas :
Nunquam grandia nee molesta poscit
Quae cedro decorata purpuraque
Nigris pagina crevit umbilicis. 15
Nee porrexeris ista, sed teneto
Sic tanquam nihil offeras agasque.
Si novi dominum novem sororum,
TJltro purpureum petet libellum.
LIB. V. 6
VIII.
o
Edictum domini deique nostri,
Quo subsellia cerfciora fiunt
Et puros eques ordines recepit,
Dum laudat modo Phasis ia theatro,
Phasis purpureis ruber lacernis, 5
Et iactat tumido superbus ore :
"Tandem commodius licet s?edere,
Nunc est reddita dignitas equestris;
Turba non premimur, nee inquiuaniur : "
Haec et talia dum refert supinus, lo
Illas purpureas et arrogantes
lussit surgere Le'itus lacernas.
XII.
Quod nutantia fronte perticata Gestat pondera Masthlion superbus, Aut grandis Ninus omnibus lacertis Septem quod pueros levat vel octo, Res non difficilis niilii videtur, TJno cum digito vel lioc, vel illo, Portet Stella me us decem puellas.
XIV.
Sedere prime solitus in gradu semper Tunc, cum liceret occupare, Nanueius,
Gi MART I A LIS
Bis excitatiis terqtie transtiilit castra,
Et inter ipsas paenc tertius sellas
Post Gainnique Luciumquc consedit. 5
mine cucullo prospicit capnt tectixs
Oculoquo Indos spectat indecens uno.
Et liinc miser deiectus in viam transit,
Subsellioqne semifnltus extromo
Et male rcceptus altero genu iactat, 10
Equiti sedcre Leitoque se stare.
XIX.
Si qua fides veris, pracferri, maxime Caesar,
Temporibus possunt saecula nulla tuis. Quando magis dignos licuit spectare triumphos 1
Quando Palatini })lus meruere dei? Pulclirior et maior quo sub duce Mai^tia Roma? 5
Sub quo libertas jn'incipe tanta fuit 1 Est tamen hoc vitium, sed non leve, sit Kcet unum,
Quod col it ingratas pauper amicitias. Quis largitur opes veteri fidoque sodali,
Aut quern prosequitur non alienus eques ? 10
Saturnaliciae ligulam misisse sclibrae
Flammarisve togae scripula tota decern Luxuria est, tumidicpie vocant haec munera reges :
Qui crepet aureolos, forsitan umis erit. Quatenus lii non sunt, esto tu, Caesar, amicus: 15
Nulla ducis virtus dulcior esse potest, lam dudum tacito i-ides, Germanice, naso :
Utile quod nobis, do tibi consilium.
LIB. r. 65
XXIL
Mane domi nisi te volui meniique videre,
Sint mihi, Paule, tuae longius Esquiliae. Bed Tibui'tinae sum proximus accola pilae,
Qua videt antiquum rustica Flora lovem : Alta Suburani vincenda est semita clivi 5
Et nunquam sicco sordida saxa gradu, Vixque datur lougas mulorum rumpere mandras
Quaeque tralii multo marmora fune vides, lilud adhuc gravius, quod te post mille labores,
Paule, negat lasso ianitor esse domi. 10
Exitus hie operis vani togulaeque madentis ;
Yix tanti Paulum mane videre fuit. Semper inhumanos babet officiosus amicos :
Rex, nisi dormieris, non potes esse mens.
XXIV.
Hermes Martia saeouli voluptas,
Hermes omnibus eruditus armis,
Hermes et gladiator et magister,
Hermes turba sui tremorque ludi,
Hermes, quem timet Helius, sed nnum, 5
Hermes, cui cadit Advolans, sed nni,
Hermes vincere nee ferire doctus,
Hermes suppositicius sibi ipse,
Hermes divitiae locariorum,
Hermes cura laborque ludiarum, 10
M. 5
Gr> MARTIALIS
Hermes belligcra supcrbiis lia.sta,
Hermes acquoreo minax tridente,
Hermes casside languida timendus,
Hermes gloria Martis universi,
Hermes omnia solus et ter unus. 15
XXV.
'• Quadringenta tibi nou sunt, Chaerestrate : surge,
Leitus ecce venit : st ! fuge, curre, late." Ecquis, io, revocat discedentemque reducitl
Ecquis, io, largas pandit amicus opes ? Quem chai'tis famaeque damus populisquc loquen- dum 1 5
Quis Stygios non volt totus adire lacus ? Hoc, rogo, non melius, quam rubro pulpita nimbo
Spargere et eifuso permaduissc croco ] Quam non sensuro dare quadringenta caballo,
Aureus ut Scorpi nasus ubique micet? ij
O frustra locuples, o dissimulator amici,
Haec legis ct laudas ? Quae tibi fama perit !
XXXI.
Aspice, quam placidis insultet turba iuvencis
Et sua quam facilis pondera taurus amet. Cornibus Lie pendet sum mis, vagus ille per armos
Currit et in toto ventilat arma bove. At feritas immota riget : non esset harena 5
Tutior et poterant fallere plana magis. ISTec trepidant gestus, sed de discrimine palmae
Securus puer est, sollicitumque pecus.
LIB. Y. GT
XXXIV.
Hanc tibi, Fronto pater, genetrix Flaccilla, puellani
Oscula commendo deliciasqaie meas, Parvula ne nigras liorrescat Erotion umbras
Oraque Tartarei prodigiosa canis. Impletura fuit sextae modo frigora brumae, 5
Vixisset totidem ni minus ilia dies. Inter tarn veteres ludat lasciva patronos
Et nomen blaeso gari-iat ore meum. Mollia non rigidus cespes tegafc ossa, nee illi,
Terra, gravis fueris : non fuit ilia tibi. 10
XXXVIII.
Calliodorus babet censum — quis nescit ? — equestrem,
Sexte, sed et fratrem Calliodorus habet. Quadringenta secat, qui dicit a-vKa [xepi^e :
Uno credis equo posse sedere duos ? Quid cum fratre tibi, quid cum Polluce molesto 1 5
Non esset Pollux si tibi, Castor eras. Unus cum sitis, duo, Calliodore, sedetis.
Surge ; o-oXolkkjixov, Calliodore, facis. Aut imitare genus Ledae — cum fratre sedere
Non potes— : alternis, Calliodore, sede. 10
XLIX.
Vidissem modo forte cum sedentem Solum te, Labiene, tres putavi. Calvae me numerus tuae fefellit : Sunt illinc tibi, sunt et bine capilli,
5-2
C8 MART I A LIS
Quales vel puerum decere jjossint. 5
Nudum est in medio caput, nee ullus
In longa pilus area notatur.
Hie error til)i profuit Decembri,
Turn, cum prandia misit Imperator :
Cum panariolis tribus redisti. 10
Talem Geryonem fuissc credo.
Vites, censeo, porticum Philippi :
Si te viderit Hercules, peristi.
LI.
Hie, qui libellis 2)i'aegravem gerit laevam, Notariorum quern premit cliorus levis, Qui codicillis hinc et inde prolatis Epistolisque commodat gravem voltum Similis Catoni Tullioque Brutoque, 5
Exprimere, Rufe, fidiculae licet cogant, Ave Latinum, x'^'^P^ ^^o"- potest Graecum. Si fingere istud me jiutas, ' salutemus.
LXII.
lui'e tuo nostris nianeas licet, hosjics, in liortis,
Si potes in nudo ponere membra solo, Aut si portatur tecum tibi magna supellex :
Nam mea iam digitum sustulit hospitibus. Nulla tegit fractos nee inanis culcita lectes, 5
Putris et abx'upta fascia reste iacet. Sit tamen hospitium nobis commune duobus :
Emi hortos ; plus est : instrue tu ; minus est.
LIB. V. 69
LXIX.
Antoni Phario nil obiecture Pothino
Et levins tabula, quam Cicerone nocens : Quid gladium demens Romana stringis in ora %
Hoc admisisset nee Catilina nefas. Impius infaudo miles coiTumpitur auro,
Et tantis opibus vox tacet una tibi. Quid prosunt sacrae pretiosa silentia linguae?
Incipient omnes pro Cicerone loqui.
LXX.
Infusum sibi nuper a patrono
Plenum, Maxime, centiens Syriscus
In sellariolis vagus popinis
Circa balnea quattuor peregit.
O quanta est gula, centiens comesse !
Quanto maior adhuc, nee accubare !
LXXIX.
Undeciens una surrexti, Zoile, cena, Et mutata tibi est synthesis undeciens,
Sudor inhaereret madida ne veste retentus Et laxam tenuis laedei*et aura cutem.
Quare ego non sudo, qui tecum, Zoile, ceno 1 Frigus enim magnum synthesis una facit.
70 MART I ALTS LIB. V.
LXXX.
Non totain mihi, si vacal^it, lioi'am,
Dones et licet imputes Severe, "
Duin nostras legis exigisque niigas.
"Durum est perdere ferias": rogamus,
lacturam patiaris lianc ferasque. 5
Quod si legeris ipse cum diserto
— Sed mimquid sumus improbi 1 — Secuiido,
Plus multo tibi debiturus lac est,
Quam debet domino suo libellus.
iNam securus erit, riec inquieta 10
Lassi marmora Sisyplii videbit,
Quem censoria cum meo Severe
Docti lima momorderit Secundi.
LXXXIV.
lam tristis nucibus puer relictis
Clamoso revocatur a magistro,
Et blando male proditus fritillo,
Arcana modo raptus e popina,
Aedilem rogat udus aleator. 5
Satui'iialia transiere tota,
Nee muuuscula pai'va, nee minora
Misisti mihi, Galla, quam solcbas.
Sane sic abeat meus December.
Scis certe, puto, vestra iam venire 10
Saturnalia, Martias Kalendas.
Tunc reddam tibi, Galla, quod dedisti.
M. VAL. MARTIALIS EPIGKAMMATON.
LIBER VI.
III.
Kascere Dardanlo promissum nomen lulo, Vera deum suboles : nascere, magnc puei- ;
Cui pater aeternas post saecnla tradat habenas, Quique regas orbem cum seniore senex.
Ipsa tibi niveo trail et aurea poll ice fila Et totam Phrixi lulia nebit ovem.
X.
Pauca lovem nuper cum milia forte rogarem, "lUe dabit" dixit "qui miii templa dedit."
Templa quidem dedit ille lovi, sed milia nobis Nulla dedit : pudet, ah, pauca rogasse lovem.
At quam non tetricus, quam nulla nubilus ira, Quam placido nostras legerat ore preces !
72 2[ARTIALIS
Talis supplicibus tribuit diademafca Dacis
Et CapitoliTias itque redifcque vias. Die precor, o nostri die conscia virgo Tonantis,
Si iiegat lioc voltu, quo solet ergo dare ] lo Sic ego : sic breviter posita mihi Gorgoiie Pallas :
"Quae noiidnm data sunt, stulte, negata putas?"
XIII.
Quis te Phidiaco foi-matam, lulia, caelo,
Vel quis Palladiae non putet artis opus ? Candida non tacita respondet imagine lygdos
Et placido fulget vivus in ore liquor, Ludit Acidalio, sed non manus aspera, nodo,
Quern rapuit collo, parve Cupido, tuo. Ut Martis revocetur amor summique Tonantis,
A te luno petat ceston et ipsa Yenus,
XIX. -
Non de vi neque caede, nee veneno, Sed lis est mihi de tribus capellis. Vicini queror has abesse furto. Hoc iudex sibi postulat probari : Tu Cannas Mithridaticumque bellum Et periux'ia Puiiici furoris Et Sullas Mariosque Muciosque Magna voce sonas manuqixe tota. lam die, Postume, de tribus capellis.
LIB, TI. 73
XXYIT.
Bis vicine Nepos — nam tu quoqiie proxima Florae
Incolis et veteres tu quoque Ficelias — • Est tibi, qua patria signatur imagine voltus,
Testis maternae nata pudicitiae. Ta tamen annoso nimium ue parce Falerno, 5
Et potius plenos acre reliuque cados. Sit pia, sit locuples, sed potet filia mustum :
Amphora cum domina nunc nova fiat anus. Caecuba non solos vindemia nutriat orbos :
Possunt et patres vivere, crede mihi. 10
XXVIII.
Liber tiis Melioris ille notus,
Tota qui cecidit dolente Roma,
Carl deliciae breves patroni,
Hoc sub marmore Glaucias humatus
luncto Flaminiae iacet sepulcro : 5
Castus moribus, integer pudore,
Velox ingenio, decore felix.
Bis senis modo messibus peractis
Vix unum puer applicabat annum.
Qui fl.es talia, nil fleas, viator. 10
XXXII.
Cum dubitaret adhuc belli civilis Enjo Forsitan et posset vincere mollis Otlio,
71 MABTIALIS
Damnavit multo staturum sanguine Martem
Et fodit certa pectoi-a tota nianu. Sit Cato, diini vivit, sane vcl Caesare maior : 5
Dum moiitur, nuratpid maior Otlione fuit ?
XXXV.
Septcm clepsydras magna tibi voce pctcnti
Arbiter invitus, Caeciliane, dedit. At tu multa diu duels vitrcisque tepentem
Ampullis potas semisupinus aquam. TJt tandem saties vocemque sitimque rogamus, 5
lam de clepsydra, Caeciliane, bibas.
XLII.
Etrusci nisi tliermulis lavaris,
I] lotus morieris, Oppiane.
Nullac sic tibi blandientur imdae,
Nee fontcs Aponi rudes puellis,
Non mollis Sinuessa fervidique 5
Fluctus Passeris aut superbus Anxur,
Non Phoebi vada principesque Baiae.
Nusquam tarn nitidum vacat seremmi :
Lux ipsa est ibi longior, diesque
Nullo tardius a loco recedit. 10
Illic Taygeti virent metalla
Et certant vario decore saxa,
Quae Phiyx et Libys altius cecidit ;
Siccos pinguis onyx anbelat aestus
Et flamma tenui calent opliitae. 15
LIB. VI. 75
Ritus si placeant tibi Laconum,
Contentus potes arido vapore
Cruda Virgine Marciave mergi ;
Quae tarn Candida, tarn serena lucet,
Ut nullas ibi suspiceris undas 20
Et credas vacuam citere lygdon.
Non attendis, et aure me supina
lam dudum quasi negligeiiter audis.
Illotus morieris, Oppiane.
XLYII.
Nympha, mei Stellae quae fonte domestica puro
Laberis et domini gemmea tecta subis, Sive Numae coniunx Triviae te misit ab antris,
Sive Camenarum de grege nona venis : Exohit votis hac se tibi vii'gine porca 5
Marcus, furtivam quod bibit aeger aquam. Tu contenta meo iam crimine gaudia fontis
Da secura tui : sit mihi sana sitis.
LVII.
Mentiris fictos unguento, Phoebe, oapillos Et tegitur pictis sordida calva comis.
Tonsorem capiti non est adhibere necesse : Eadere te melius spongia, Plioebe, potest.
LVIII.
Cernere Parrbasios dum te iuvat, Aule, triones Cominus et Getici sidera ferre poli,
7G MARTI A LIS
O q\iam pncno tihi Stygias ego raptus ad undas
Elysiae vidi iiubila I'usca i)lagae ! Quamvis lassa tuos quaerebant luiuina voltus 5
Atqtie erat in gelido i)luriimi.s oro Pudens. Si milii laiiilicae duciuit non pulla sorores
Stamina nee surdos vox habet ista deos, Sospite me sospes Latias revehcris ad ui'bes
Et refoves jnli ])raomia clams eques. 10
LIX.
Et dolet et queritur sibi non contingere frigus,
Propter sexcentas Baccara gausapinas, Optat ct obscuras luces ventosque uivesque,
Odit et liiberuos, si tepuere, dies. Quid fecere mali nostrae tibi, saeve, lacernae, 5
Tollere do scapulis quas levis aura potest] Quanto simplicius, quanto est liumanius illud,
Meuse vcl August© sumere gausapinas 1
LXII.
Amisit pater unicum Salanus : Cessas mittere munera, Oppiane 1 Heu, crudclc ncfas malaeque Parcae ! Cuius voltuiis hoc erit cadaver]
LXIII.
Scis te captari, scis hunc qui captat, avarum, Et scis qui captat, quid, Mariana, velit.
LIB. YL 77
Tu tamen hunc tabulis lieredem, stulte, supremis
Scribis et ease tuo vis, furiose, loco. "Munera magna tamen misit." Sed misit in hamo ;
Et piscatorem piscis amare potest] 6
Hicine deflebit vero tua fata dolore ]
Si cupis, ut ploret, des, Mai-iane, nihil.
LXIV.
Cum sis nee rigida Fabiorum gente ci'catus,
Nee qualem Curio, dum prandia portat aranti,
Hirsuta peperit deprensa sub ilice coniunx :
Sed patris ad speculum tonsi matrisque togatae
Filius et possit sponsam te sponsa vocare : 5
Emendare meos, quos novit fama, libelloa
Et tibi permittis felices carpere nugas :
Has, inquam, nugas, qviibus aurem advertere totam
Non aspernantur proceres urbisque forique,
Quas et perpetui dignantur scvinia Sili lo
Et repetit totiens facundo Eegulus ore,
Quique videt propius magni certamiua Cii'ci
Laudat Aventinae vicinus Sui-a Dianae.
Ipse etiam tanto dominus sub pondere revum
Non dedignatur bis terque revolvere Caesar. 15
Sed tibi plus mentis, tibi cor limaute Minerva
Acrius et tenues finxerunt pectus Athenae.
Ne valeam, si non multo sapit altius illud,
Quod cum panticibus laxis et cum pede grand i
Et rubro pulmone vetus nasisque timendum 20
Omnia crudelis lanius per compita portat.
Audes praeterea, quos nullus noverit, in me
78 MART TALIS
Sci'ibere A'ersiculos miseriiH et perdere chartas.
At si quid nostrae tibi bilis inusserit ardor,
Vivet et haerebit totaque legetur \n ui'be, 25
Stigmata nee vafra dclobib Ciunamus arte.
Sed miserere tui, rabido iiec perditus ore
Fumantein nasum vivi temptavcris ursL
Sit placiJus licet et lambat digitosquc manusque,
Si dolor et bilis, si iusta cocgerit ira, 30
Ursus erit : vacua dentcs in pellc fatiges
Et tacitam quaeras, quam possis rodero, cavnem.
LXV.
"Hexametris epigramma facis" scio dicere Tuccam.
Tucca, solet fieri, denique, Tucca, licet. " Sed tamen hoc longum est." Solet lioc quoque, Tucca, licetque :
Si breviora probas, disticha sola legas. Conveniat nobis, ut fas ejiigrammata longa 5
Sit ti-ansire tibi, scriberc, Tucca, mihi.
LXXV.
Cum mittis turdumve mihi quadramve placentae, Sive femur leporia, sive quid his simile est,
Buccellas misisse tuas te, Pontia, dicis.
Has ego uon mittam, Poutia, sed nee edam.
LXXVI.
lUe sacri latevis custos Martisque togati, Credita cui summi castra fiiere ducis,
LIB. ri. 79
Hie situs est Fuscus. Licet lioc, Fortuna, fateri, Non timet hostiles iam lapis iste minas.
Grande iugum domita Dacus cervice recepit 5
Et famulum victrix possidet umbra nemus.
LXXVII.
Cum sis tarn pauper, quam nee miserabilis Iros,
Tarn iuvenis, quam nee Parthenopaeus erat; Tarn fortis, quam nee, cum viiiceret, Artemidorus,
Quid te Cappadocum sex omxs esse iuvat? Rideris multoque magis traduceris, Afer, 5
Quam nudus medio si spatiere foro. Non aliter monstratur Atlas cum compare ginno
Quaeque veliit similem belua nigra Libyn. Invidiosa tibi quam sit lectica, requiris 1
Kon debes ferri mortuus liexapboro. 10
LXXX.
Ut nova dona tibi, Caesar, Nilotica tellus
Miserat bibernas ambitiosa rosas, Navita deriait Pharios Mempbiticus liortos,
TJrbis ut intravit limina prima tuae, Tantus veris bonos et odorae gi'atia Florae, 5
Tantaque Paestani gloria ruris erat. Sic quacunque vagus gressumque oculosque ferebat,
TonsUibus sertis omne rubebat iter. At tu Romanae iussus iam cedere brumae,
Mitte tuae messes, accipe, NUe, rosas. 10
so MARTIALIS
LXXXIl.
Quidam me modo, Rufe, diligcnter
luspectum, velut emptor aut lanista,
Cum voltu digitoque subnotasset,
"Tune es, tune" ait "ille Martialis,
Cuius nequitias iocosque novit, 5
Aurem qui modo nou liabet Boeotam T'
Subrisi modice, levique nutu
Me quern dixerat esse non negavi.
"Cur ergo" inquit "habes malas laceruasr'
Eespondi, quia sum malus poeta. 10
Hoc ne saepius accidat poetae,
Mittas, Rufe, milii bonas lacernas.
LXXXIII.
Quantum sollicito fortuna parentis Etrusco,
Tantum, summe ducum, debet uterque tibi. Nam tu missa tua revocasti fulmina dextra :
Hos cuperem mores ignibus esse lovis. Sit tua, sit summo, Caesar, natura Tonanti : 5
Utetur toto fulmine rara mauus Muneris hoc utrumque tui testatur Etniscus,
Esse quod et comiti contigit et reduci.
LXXX\^.
Editur en sextus sine te milii, Rufe Camoni, Nee te lectorem sperat, amice, liber.
Impia Cappadocum tellus et numine laevo Vita tibi cineres reddit et ossa patri.
LIB. ri. 81
Funde tuo lacrimas, orbata Bononia, Rufo, 5
Et resonet tota planctus in Aemilia. lieu qualis pietas, lieu quam brevis occidit aetas !
Viderat Alpliei praemia quinta modo. Pectore tu memori nostros evolvere lusus,
Tu solitus totos, Rufe, tenere iocos, 10
Accipe cum fletu maesti breve carmen amici
Atque baec absentis tura fuisse puta.
LXXXVI.
Setinum domiuaeque nives densique trientes, Quando ego vos medico non prohibente bibam 1
Stultus et ingratus nee tanto munere dignus, Qui mavolt beres divitis esse Midae.
Possideat Libycas messes Hermumque Tagumque, 5 Et potet caldam, qui mibi livet, aquam.
H.
M. VAL. MARTIALIS EPIGRAMMATON
LIBER VII.
II.
Invia Sarmaticis domini lorica sagittis
Et Martis Getico terofore fida magis,i~<^-''-** *-^»^ -j^
Quam vel ad Aetolae securam cuspidis ictus Texuit mnumen lubiicus unguis apri :
Felix soi-te tua, sacrum cui tangere pectus 5
Fas erit et nostri mente calere dei.
I comes et magnos illaesa merere triumphos Palmataeque ducem, seg cito, redde togae.
V.
Si desiderium, Caesar, populique patrumque /u^o^^a Respicis et Latiae gaudia vera togae,
Redde deum votis poscentibus : invidet hosti
Roma suo, veniat laurea multa licet. Terrarum dominum propius videt ille, tuoque 5
Teri'etur voltu barbarus et fruitur.
LIB. VII. 83
YI.
Ecquid Hji^erboreis ad nos conversus ab oris
Ausonias Caesar iam parat ire vias ? Certus abest auctor, sed vox hoc nunciat omnis :
Credo tibi : verum dicere, Fama, soles. Publica rictrices testantur gaudia chartae, 5
jNIartia laurigera cuspide pila virent. Rursus, io, magnos clamat tibi Roma triumpbos
Invictusque tua, Caesar, in urbe sonas. Sed iam laetitiae quo sit fiducia maior,
Sarmaticae laurus nun(|ius ipse veni. 10
YII.
Hiberna quamvis Arctos et rudis Peuce
Et ungularum pulsibus calens Hister
Fractusque cornu iam ter improbo Rhenus
Teneat domantem regna perfidae gentis,
Te, summe mundi rector et parens orbis : 5
Abesse nostris non tamen potes votis.
Illic et oculis et animis sumus, Caesar,
Adeoque mentes omnium tenes unus, ^t-"^ t^ i-
TJt ipsa magni turba nesciat Circi,
TJtrumne currat Passerinus an Tigris. 10
VIII.
Nunc bilares, si: quando mibi, nunc ludite, Musae :
Victor ab O^rysio redditur orbe deus. Certa facis populi tu primus vota, December :
Iam licet ingenti dicere voce " Venit ! "
6—2
84. MARTI ALIS
Felix sorto tua ! Poteras nou cedero lano, 5
Gaudia si nobis, quae dabit ille, dares.
Festa coronatus ludet convitia miles, Inter laurigeros cum comes ibit equos.
Fas audii-e iocos levioraqiic carniina, Caesar,
Et tibi, si lusus ipse triumplius amat. 10
. XII.
Sic me fronte legat dominus, Faustine, sei-ena
Excipiatque meos, qua solet aui-e, iocos, Ut mea'nec iuste quos odit, i)agina laesit,
Et milii de nullo fama rubore placet. Quid prodest, cupiant cum quidam nostra videri, 5
Si qua Lycambeo sanguine tela madent ? Vipereumque vomant nostro sub nomine virus,
Qui Phoebi radios ferre diemque negaiit? Ludimus innocui : scis hoc bene : iuro potentia
Per genium Famae Castaliumque gregem 10
Perque tuas aures, magni mihi numinis instar, . Lector, inbumaua liber ab invidia.
XVII.
y^.-e^^ Pturis bibliotheca delicati,
Vicinam videt unde lector urbem,
Inter carmina sanctiora si quis
Lascivae fuerit locus Thaliae,
Hos nido licet inseras vel imo, 5
Septem quos tibi misimus libellos
LIB. VII. 85
Auctoris calamo sui notatos :
Haec illis pretium iacit litura.
At tu munere delicata parvo,
Quae cantaberis orbe nota toto, lo
Pignus pectoris hoc mei tuere,
luli bibliotheca Martialis.
xrx.
Fragmentum quod vile putas et inutile lignum,
Haec fuit ignoti prima carina maris, ^^,^, ^^^a^^^^^
Quam nee Cyaneae quondam potuere ruinae Frangere nee Scythici tristior ii'a freti.
Saecula Ticerunt : sed quamvis cesserit annis, 5 Sanctior est salva parva tabella rate.
XX.
Nihil est miserius neque gulosius Santra. Rectam vocatus cum cucurrit ad cenam, u^«-«'4-t- **-"^ Quam tot diebus noctibusque captavit, Ter poscit apri glandulas, quater lumbum, Et utramque coxam leporis et duos armos, 5 Nee erubescit peierare de turdo Et ostreorum rapere lividos cirros. Dulcis placenta sordidam linit mappam. . '^'*"'lllic et uvae collocantur ollares,
Et Punicorum pauca grana malorum, ^ . 1-6
Et excavatae pellis indecens volvae, ^V^^^^IZ!1a' Et lippa ficus debilisque boletus. • "'*^
S6 2fARTIALIS
Sed mappa cum iam mille nimpitur furtis, Rosos tepenti spondylos sinu condit *.**£ ;^;^rTJ Et devorato capite turturem truncuni. 15
"**"^*T!olligere longa turpe nee putat dextra Analecta quidqiiid ct canes reliquerunt. Nee esculenta sufficit gulae pvaeda, Mixto lagonam replet ad pedes vino. Haec per ducentas cum domum tulit scalas 20 Seque obserata clusit anxius cella Gidosus ille, postero die vendit.
XXI.
Haec est ilia dies, quae inagni conscia partus Lucanum populis et tibi, Polla, dedit.
Heu ! Nero crudelis nullaque invisior umbra, Debuit hoc saltim non licuisse tibi.
XXII,
Vatis Apollinei magno memorabilis ortu Lux redit : Aonidum turba, favete sacris.
Haec meruit, cum te terris, Lucane, dedisset, Mixtus Castaliae Baetis ut esset aquae.
XXIII.
Phoebe, vem, sed quantus eras, cum bella tonanti Ipse dares Latiae plectra secunda lyrae.
Quid tanta pro luce precer ? Tu, Polla, maritum Saepe^ colas et se sentiat ille coli.
LIB. VII. 87
XXVII.
Tuscae glandis aper populator et ilice miilta
lam piger, Aetolae fama secunda ferae, Quern mens intra vit splendent! cnspide Dexter,
Px'aeda iacet nostris inVidiosa focis. Pinguescant maclidi laeto nidore penates 5
Plagret et exciso festa culina iugo. Sed cocus ingentem piperis consumet acem'um
Addet et arcano mixta iFalerna garo. Ad dominum redeas, noster te non capit ignis,
Conturbator aper: vilius esurio. 10
XXVIII.
Sic Tiburtinae crescat tibi silva Dianae
Et properet caesnm saepe redire nemus, Nee Tartessiacis Pallas tua, Faisce, trapetis,
Cedat et immodici dent bona mnsta lacus; Sic fora inirentur, sic te palatia laudent 5
Excolat et geminas plurima palma fores; Otia dum medius praestat tibi parva December,
Exige, sed certa, quos legis, aure iocos. " Scire libet vernm ] res est haec ardua." Sed tn
Quod tibi vis dici, dicere. Fusee, potes. 10
XXXI.
Raucae chortis aves et ova matrum Et flavas medio vapore Chias, Et fetum querulae rudem capellae, Nee iam frigoribus pares olivas,
88 MART TALIS
Et canura gelidis olus pruinis De nostro tibi missa rare creclis ? O quam, Regule, diligenter erras ! Nil nostri, nisi me, ferunt agelli. Quidquid vilicus Umber aut Calenus,
../.~^
Aiit Tusci tibi Tusculive mittunt, lo
Aut rus marmore tertio notatum, Id tota mihi nascitui' Subura.
XXXII. Vi3r,/?
Attice, facimdae renovas qui nomma gentis
Nee sinis ingentem conticuissc domum, Te pia Cecropiae comitatui- turba Minervae,
Te secretii quies^ te sophos omuLs amat. At iuvenes alios fracta colit aure magister 5
Et rapit irameritas sordidus unctor opes. Non pila, non follis, non te paganica thermis
Praeparat, aut nudi stipitis ictus hebes, Vara nee in lento ceromate brachia tendis,
Non harpasta vagus piilverulenta fapis, 10
Sed cun-is nlveas tantum prope Virginis nndas,
Aut ubi Sidonio taurus amoi'e calet. Per varias artes, omnis quibus area fervet,
Ludere, cum liceat currere, pigritia est.
XXXVI.
Cum pluvia-s madidumque lovem perferre negaret Et rudis liibernis villa nataret aquis,
LIB. VII . 89
Plurima, quae posset subitos effundere nimbos,
Mimeribus venit tegiila missa tuis. Horridvis, ecce, sonat Boreae stridore December: 5
Stella, tegis villam, non tegis agricolam.
'7 p*^ ^ " -^ 4-,, XXXVII. ■---'
Nosti mortiferum quaestoris, Castnce, sigiiiim %
Est operas pretiuia discere theta novum. Exprimeret quotiens rorantem frigore nasum,
Letalem iuguli iusserat esse iiotam. Turpis ab inviso pendebat stiria naso, 5
Cum flaret media fauce D'ecem"ber atrox. Collegae tenuere manus. Quid plura requii-is?
Emungi misero, Castrice, non licuit.
XLV.
Facundi Senecae potens amicus,
Caro proximus aut prior Sereno,
Hie est Maximus ille, quem frequenti
Felix littera pagina salutat.
Hunc tu per Siculas secutus undas, 5 ^^
O nullis, Ovidi, tacende Unguis, """^ s^
Sprevisti domini furentis iras.
Miretur Pyladen suum vetustas,
Haesit qui comes exiili parentis.
Quis discrimina comparet duorumi 10
Haesisti comes exuli Neronis.
90 MARTIAL IS
XL VI.
Commendare tuum dum vis mihi carmine munus
Maeonioque cupis doctius ore loqui, Excrucias multis pariter me tequc diebus,
Et tua de nostro, Prisce, Thalia tacet. t«^ -^^ «t«-.- Divitibus poteris musas elegosque souantes 5
Mittere : pauperibus munera, Prisce, dato.
XLVII.
Doctorum Licini celeberrime Sura virorum.
Cuius prisca graves lingua reduxit avos, Redderis, lieu, quanto fatorum munere ! nobis,
Gustata Letlies paene remissus aqua. Perdiderant Jiam vota metum securaque flebat 5
Tristitia et .lacrimis^ iamque peractus eras. Kon tulit invidiam taciti regnator Averni
Et raptas fatis reddidit ipse colu§. " -'> Scis igitur, quantas homiuum mors falsa querellas ^ Moverit, et frueris posteritate tua. 10
Vive velut raptb fugitivaque gaudia carpc :
Perdiderit nullum vita reversa diem.
XLYIII.
Cum mensas Labeat fere trecentas,
Pro mensis habet Annius ministros :
Transcurrunt gabatae volantque lances.
Has vobis epulas habete, lauti :
Nos offendimur ambulante cena. 5
LIB. VII . 91
LI.
Mercari nostras si te piget, Urbice, nugas
Et lasciva tamen carmina nosse libet, f</. ^ x- Pompeium quaeres — et nosti forsitan — Auctum ;
Ultoris prima Martis in aecle seclet : lure madens varioque togae limatus in iisu,'" 5
Non lector meijs hie, Urbice, sed liber est. Sic tenet absentes nostros cantatque hbellos,
Ut pereat cbartis littera nulla meis. ^ , ^ Denique, si Vellet, poterat scripsisse A'ideri;
Sed famae ma volt ille favere meae. 10
Hunc licet a decima — neque enim satis ante va- cabit —
SoUicites, capiet cenula parva duos. Ille leget, bibe tu : noles licet, ille sonabit :
Et cum "lam satis est" dixeris, ille leget.
LIU.
Omnia misisti mibi Saturnalibus, Umber,
Munera,. contulerant quae tibi quinque dies, Bis senos triplices et dentiscalpia septem : ■A«^. »"'At«^His comes accessit spongia, mappa, calix, tt^ " Semodiusque fabae cum vimine Picenarum, 5
Et Laletanae nigra lagona sapae ; ,
Parvaque cum cams venerunt cottana prunis
Et Libycae fici pondere testa gravis. Vix puto triginta nummorum tota fuisse
Munera, quae grandes octo tulere Syri. 10
Quanto commodius nullo mihi ferre labore
Argenti potuit pondera quinque puer !
02 MARTLiLIS
g-CixAi^ -^^^.^ A<^/Lc^ ^. -^ ,i^v5^i<r . X."y.y.
Semper mane raihi de me tua sorania narras,
Quae iiioveant animum sollicitentque meum. lam prior ad laecem, sed et naec vindemia venit,
Exorat noctes dum mihi saga tuas. Consumpsi salsasque molas et turis acervos, 5
Decrevere greges, dum cadit agna frequens ; Non porcus, non cliortis aves, iion ova supersunt.
Aut vigila aut dormi, Nasidiene, tibi.
LXI.
Abstulerat totam temerarius institor xirbem
Inque sue nullum limine limen erat. lussisti tenues, Germanice, crescere vicos, /'^ '^-^
Et mode quae fuerat semita, facta via est. Nulla catenatis pila est praecincta lagonis, 5
Nee praetor medio cogitur ire luto ; Strin"itur in densa nee caeca novacula turba,
Occupat aut totas nigra popma vias. Tonsor, copo, cocus, lanius sua limina servant.
Kunc lloma est, nuper magna taberna fuit. 10
LXIX.
Haec est ilia tibi promissa Theopbila, Cani, Cuius Cecropia pectora voce madent.
Hanc sibi iure petat magni senis Atticus hortus, Nee minus esse suam Stoica turba velit.
LIB. VII. 93
Vivet opus quodcunque per has emiseris aures ; 5 Tarn non'femineum, nee populare sapit.
Noa tua Pantaenis nimium se praeferat illi, Quamvis Pierio sit bene nota chorp.
Carmina fingentem Sappho laudavit amatrix ; ' ' ■ Castior haec, et non doctior ilhi fait. 10
LXXII. 'f 7//^
Gratus sic tibi, Paule, sit Deceniber, Nee vani triplices brevesque mai^jme, Nee turis veniant leves selibrae, Sed lances ferat et scyphos avorum- lo-utJM
Ant grandis reus aut potens amicus, 5
Seu quod te potius iuvat capitqiie. Sic vincas Noviumque Publiumque ■^f^^^JJ* •'^"''Mandris e{ vitVeo lati'one clusos ;
Sic palmam tibi de trigone nudo ^'^o-^cje^ n
^ Unctae det favor arbiter coronae, 10
Nee laudet Polybi magis sinistras : Si qiaisquam mea dixerit malignus
>'>-^^Atro carmina quae madent veneno, Ut vocem mihi commodes patronaiii^ Et quantum poteris, sed usque, clames : 15 "Non scripsit meus ista Martialis."
LXXXIY.
Dum mea Caecilio formatur imago Secundo
Spirat et ai'guta picta tabella manu, I, liber, ad Geticara Peucen Histrumque iacentem :
Haec loca perdomitis gentibus ille tenet.
04 MART I A LIS
Parva dabis caro, sed dulcia dona, sodali : 5
Certior in nosti-o carmine voltiis erit.
Oasibus hie nullis, nuUis delebilis annis Yivet, Apelleum cum morietur opus.
LXXXVI.
Ad natalicias dapes vocabar,
Esseni cum tibi, Sexte, non amicus.
Quid factum est, rogo, quid repente factum est,
Post tot pignora nostra, post tot annos
Quod sum practeritus vetus sodalis 1 5
Sed causam scio. Nulla venit a me
Hispani tibi libra pustulati,yU».<iMt
Nee levis tosra, nee rudes lacemae.c^^'*'^^'^
Non est sportula, quae negotiatur.
Pascis munera, Sexte, non amicos. 10
lam dices mihi "Yapulet vocator."
XCII.
"Si quid opus fuerit, scis me non esse rogandum"
Uno bis dicis, Baccara, terque die. Appellat rigida tristis me voce Secundus :
Audis, et nescis. Baccara, quid sit opus. Pensio te coram petitur clareque palamque : 5
Audis, et nescis. Baccara, quid sit opus. Esse queror gelidasque mihi tritasque laeernas :
Audis, et nescis. Baccara, quid sit opus. Hoe opus est, subito fias ut sidere mutus,
Dicere ne possis, Baccara, quid sit opus. lo
LIB. VII. 95
XCVI.
Conditus hie ego sum Bassi dolor, Urbicus infans,
Cui genus et nomen maxima Eoma dedit. Sex mihi de prima deerant trieteride menses,
Rupei'unt teu'icae cum mala pensa deae. Quid species, quid lingua mihi, quid profuit aetas 1
Da lacrimas tumulo, qui legis ista, meo. 6
Sic ad Lethaeas, nisi Nestore serius, undas
Non eat, opfcabis quern superesse tibi,
XCIX.
Sic placidum videas semper, Crispine, Tonantem,
Nee te E-oma minus, quam tua Memphis amet: Carmina Parrhasia si nostra legentur in aula,
— Namque solent sacra Caesaris aura frui^-'"' Dicere de nobis, ut lector candidus, aude : 5
"Temporibus praestat non nihil iste tuis, 2]|2^^I^ec Marso nimium minor est doctoque Catullo." ' .</*„.,■ Hoc satis est: ijisi cetera mando deo.
M. VAL. MARTIALIS EPIGRAMMATON
LIBER YIII.
ImperatoH Domitiano Caesari Augusto, Germanico, Dacico, Valerius Martialis S.
Omnes quidem libelli inei, domine, quibus tu fa- mam, id est vitam, dedisti, tibi supplicant; et, puto, propter hoc legcntui'. Hie taiiien, qui operis nostri octavns inscribitur, occasioiie pietatis frequentius fruituv. Minus itaque ingenio laborandum fuit, in S cuius locum materia successerat : quam quidem subinde aliqua iocorum mixtuia variare temptavimus, ne caelesti verecundiae tuae laudes suas, quae facilius te fatigare possint, quam nos satiare, omnis versus ingereret. Quam vis autem epigrammata a severis- lo simis quoque et summae fortunae viris ita scripta sint, ut mimicam verborum licentiam afFectasse videantui', ego tamen illis non permisi tarn lascive loqui quam Solent. Cum pars libri et maior et melior ad maies- tatem sacri nominis tui alligata sit, meminerit non nisi 1 5 religiosa purificatione lustratos accedere ad templa debere. Quod ut custoditurum me lecturi sciant, in ipso libelli huius limine pi'ofiteri brevissimo placuit epigi-ammate.
LIB. VIIT. 97
Archetypis vetuli uihil est odiosius Eucti
— Ficta ^^guntino cymbia inalo luto — , Argenti fumosa sui cum stemmata narrat
Garrulus et verbis mucida vina facit. " Laomedonteae fuerant haec pocula mensae : 5
Ferret ut haec, muros struxit Apollo lyra. Hoc cratere ferox commisit praelia Elioecus
Cum Lapithis : pugua debile cernis opus. Hi duo longaevo censentur Nestore fundi : ''<^ hȣ:uo Pollice de Pylio trita columba nitet. 10
Hie scyphus est, in quo misceri iussit amicis
Largius Aeacides vividiusque merum. Hac propinavit Bitiae pulcherrima Dido
In patera, Phrygio cum data cena viro est." Miratus fueris cum prisca toreumata multum, 15
In Priami calathis Astyanacta bibes.
VII.
Hoc agere est causas, hoc dicere, Cinna, diserte Horis, Cinna, decern dicere verba novem %
Sed modo clepsydras ingenti voce petisti
Quattuor. O quantum, Cinna, tacero potes !
XIV.
Pallida ne Cilicum timeant pomaria brumam Mordeat et tenerum fortior aura nemus,
Hibernis obiecta notis specularia puros Admittunt soles et sine faece diem.
M. 7
98 MARTIALIS
At milii cclla datur, non tota clusa fenestra, Ixx qua nee Boreas ipse manere velit.
Sic babitare lubes veterem crudelis amicum? Arboris ci'go tuae tutior liospes ero.
XXVI.
Non tot in Eois timuit Gangeticus arvis Eaptor, in Hyrcano qui fugit albus equo,
Quot tua Roma novas vidit, Germanice, tigres : ' Delicias potuit nee numerare suas.
Vincit Erythraeos tua, Caesar, harena triumphos 5 Et victoris opes divitiasque dei.
Nam cum captivos ageret sub cun-ibus Indos, Contentus gemina tigride Bacchus erat. St^m-xn.
XXVIII.
Die, toga, facundi gratum milii munus amici.
Esse velis cuius fama decusque gregis ? Appula Ledaei tibi floruit herba Pbalanthi,
Qua saturat Calabris culta Galaesus aquis ? An. Tartessiaeus stabuli nutritor Hiberi 5
Baetis in Hesperia te quoque lavit ovel An tua multifidum numex'avit lana Timavum, •^"Quem pius astrifero Cyllarus ore bibit 1 Te nee Amyclaeo decuit livere veneno.
Nee Miletos erat vellere digna tuo. 10
Lilia tu vincis nee adhuc delapsa ligustra,
Et Tibui'tino monte quod albet ebur.
LIB. VIII. 99
Spartanus tibi ceclet olor Paphiaeque columbae,
Cedet Erythraeis eruta gemma vadis. Sed licet haec primis nivibus sint aemula dona, 15
Non sunt Partbenio candidiora suo. Non ego praetulerim Babylonos picta superbae
Texta, Semiramia quae variantur acu ; Non Athamanteo potius me mii*ei" in auro,
Aeolium dones si mihi, Pbrixe, pecus. ^^' "^20 0 quantos risus pariter spectata movebit
Cum Palatina nostra lacerna toga! '^ • -sc-r^ci ^V*"
XXX.
Qui nunc Caesareae lusus spectatur barenae,
Temporibus Bruti gloria summa fuit. Aspicis, ut teneat flam mas poenaque fruatur . Portis et attonito regnet in igne manus ! ipse sui spectator adest et nobile dextrae ■'"^^,'*'^-'''
Punus amat : totis pascitur ilia sacns. Quod nisi rapta foret nolenti poena, parabat
Saevior in lassos ii-e sinistra focos. Scire piget post tale decus, quid fecerit ante :
Quam vidi, satis est banc mibi nosse manum. 10
XXXIII.
De praetoricia folium mibi, Pavile, corona Mittis et hoc pbialae nomen babere iubes.
Hac fuerat nuper nebula tibi p_egrQa perunctum, Pallida quam rubri diluit unda croci.
An magis astuti derasa est ungue ministri 5
Eractea de fulcro, quod reor esse, tuo 1
7—2
100 ZI ART TALIS
Ilia potest culiccm longe sontire volantem
Et minimi pinna papilionis agi. Exiguae volitat suspensa vapore lucernae
Et leviter fuso rumpitur icta mero. lo
Hoc linitur sputp lani caryota Kalendis,
Quam fcrt cum parco sordidus asse cliens. • Lenta minus gracili crescunt colocasia file, >>.*^v,.-
Plena magis nimio lilia sole cadunt : '■'■<^f'- !N"ec vaga tarn tenui discurrit aranea tela, 15
Tarn leva nee bombyx pendulus urget ojms. Crassior in facie vetulae stat creta Fabullae,
Grassier oflfcnsae bulla tumescit aquae ; Fortior et tortos servat vesica capillos -^•- - - - -
Et mutat Latias spuma Batava comas. 20
Hac cute Ledaeo vestitur pullus in ovo,
Talia lunata splenia fronte sedent.A*'**^^^-'^^''' Quid tibi cum pliiala, ligulam cum mittere possis,
Mittere cum possis vel cochleare milii] ]\Iagna nijnis loquimur, cochleam cum mittere possis; 25
Denique cum possis mittere, Paule, nihil.
XXXVIII.
Qui praestat pietate pertinaci
Sensuro bona liberalitatis,
Captet forsitan aut vicem reposcat.
At si quis dai-e nomini relicto "^^^ aua^^Cm
Post manes tumulumque perse verat, 5
Quaerit quid, nisi parcius dolere?
LIB. VI IT. 101
Refert sis bonus, an velis videri. ^■^•V* Praestas hoc, Melior, sciente fama.
Qui soUemnibus anxius sepulti
Nomen non sinis interire Blaesi, lo
Et de munifica profusus area
Ad natalicium diem colendum gu.^ i-^^r- Scribarum memoii piaeque turbae '~.Xil.c..^^? 1.7, t6..iliVvn^' Quod donas, facis ipse Blaesianum.
Hoc longum tibi, vita dum manebit, 15
Hoc et post cineres erit tributum.
XLY.
Priscus ab Aetnaeis milii, Flacce, Terentius oris Redditiir: banc lucem lactea gemma notet.
Defluat et lento splendescat turbida lino Ampliora centeno consule facta minor.
Continget nox quando meis tam Candida mensis ? 5 Tarn iusto dabitiu' quando calere mero 1
Cum te, Flacce, mihi reddet Cytbereia Cypros, , Luxuriae fiet tam bona causa meae.
XL Yin.
Nescit, cui dederit Tyriam Crispinus abollam,
Dum mutat cultus induiturque togara. Quisquis babes, bumeris sua munera redde, pre- cam\ir :
Kon boo Crispinus, te sed abolla rogat.
Non quicunque capit saturatas murice vestes, 5
Nee nisi deliciis convenit iste color. Si te praeda iuvat foedique insania lucri,
Qua possis melius faUere, sume togam.
■!«-■
102 MAETIALIS
L.
Quanta Gigantei memoratur mensa triumphi
Quantaque nox superis omnibus ilia fuit, Qua bonus accubuit genitor cum plebe deorum
Et licuit Faunis poscere vina lovem : Tanta tuas celebrant, Caesar, convivia laurus ; 5
Exliilaraut ipsos gaudia nostra deos. Vescitur omnis eques tecum populusque patresque,
Et capit ambrosias cum duce Koma dapes. Grandia pollicitus quanto maiora dedisti !
Proniissa est nobis sportula, recta data est. 10
LI.
Quis labor in pLiala? docti Myos, anne Myronos?
Mentoris liaec manus est, an, Polyclite, tua ? Livescit nulla caligine fusca, nee odit ^/"' Exploratores nubila massa focos.
Vera minus flavo radiant electra metallo, 5
Et niA^eum felix pustula vincit ebur. Materiae non cedit opus: sic alligat orbem,
Plurima cum tota lamimde luna nitet. Stat caper Aeolio Thebani vellere Plirixi Vi^
Cultus : ab lioc mallet vecta fuisse soror. J.''--'.i 10 Hunc nee Cinypliius tonsor violaverit, et tu
Ipse tua pasci vite, Lyaee, velis. Terga premit pecudis geminis Amor aureus alls,
Palladius tenero lotos ab ore sonat. Sic Methymnaeo gavisus Arione delphin 15
Languida non taciturn per freta vexit onus.
LIB. Till. 103
j^Imbuat egregium digno milii nectare munus
Non grege de domini, sed tua, Ceste, manus. Ceste, decus mensae, misce Setina : \-idetur
Ipse puer nobis, ipse sitire caper. 20
Det numerum cyathis Instanti littera Rufi :
Auctor enim tanti muneris ille mihi. Si Telethusa veiiit promissaqiie gaudia portat,
Servabor dominae, Rule, triente tno ; Si dubia est. septunce trahar; si fallit amantem 25
TJt iugulem ciiras, nomen utrumque bibam.
LII.
Tonsorem puerum, sed arte taleui, Qualis nee Tlialamus fuit Neronis, Drusorum cui contigere barbae, Aequandas semel ad genas rogatus Rufo, Caediciane, commodavi. 5
Dum iussus repetit piles eosdem, Censura speculi manum regente, A-o-c-^!^- Expingitque cutem facitque longam Detonsis epapliaeresin capillis, Barbatus mibi tonsor est reversus. 10
LV.
Auditur quantum Massyla per avia murmur, Innumero quotiens silva leone furit,
Pallidus attouitos ad Poena mapalia pastor Cum revocat tauros et sine mente pecus :
Tantus in Ausonia fremuit modo terror harena. 5 Quis non esse gregem crederef? unus erat,
104 MARTI ALTS
Sed cuius tremerent ipsi quoque iura leones,
Cui diadema daret marmore picta Nomas. 0 quantum per colla decus, quern sparsit honorem
Aurea luuatae, cum stetit, umbra iubae ! i o
Grandia quam decuit latum venabula pectus
Quantaque de magna gaudia morte tulit ! Unde tuis, Libye, tatn felix gloria silvis ]
A Cybeles numquid venerat ille iugol An magis Herculeo, Germanice, misit ab astro 15
Hauc tibi vel frater, vel pater ipse feram 1
LXV.
Hie ubi Fortunae Reducis fulgentia late
Terapla nitent, felix area nuper erat ; Hie stetit Arctoi formosus pulvere belli
Purpureum fundens Caesar ab ore iubar;- Hie lauru redimita comas et Candida cultu 5
Roma salutavit voce manuque deum. Grande loci meritum testantur et altera dona :
Stat sacer et domitis gentibus arcus ovat. Hie gemini currus numerant elejihanta frequeutem,
Suffieit immensis aureus ipse iugis.^o-»"' 10
Haec est digna tuis, Gennanice, porta triumphis;
Hos aditus urbem Martis habere decet.
LXYI.
Augusto pia tura victimasque Pro vestro date Silio, Camenae. Bis senos iubet en redire fasces, Kato consule, nobilique virga
LIB. VIII. 105
Vatis Castaliam domum. sonare. K
Rerum prima salus et una Caesar, Gaudenti superest adhuc quod optet, Felix purpura tertiusque consul. Pompeio dederit licet senatus Et Caesar genero sacros honores, lo
Quorum pacificus ter ampliavit lauus nomina : Silius frequentes Mavolt sic numei-are consulatus.
LXYII.
Horas quinque puer uondum tibi nunciat, et tu
lam conviva mihi, Caeciliane, venis, Cum mode distuleriat raucae vadimonia quartae
Et Floralicias lasset harena feras. Curre, age, et illotos revoca, Calliste, ministros ; 5
Sternantur lecti : Caeciliane, sede. Caldam poscis aquam ; nondum miH frigida venit ;
Alaet adhuc nudo clusa culina foco. Mane veni potius ; nam cur te quinta moretur 1
Ut iantes, sero, Caeciliane, venis. 10
LXXI.
Quattuor argeiiti libras mihi tempore brumae Misisti ante annos, Postumiane, decern.
Speranti plures — nam stare aut crescere debent Munera — venerunt plusve minusve.duae.
Tertius et quartus multo inferiora tulerunt. 5
Libra fuit quinto Septiciana quidem.
106 • MARTTALTS
Bessalcm acl scutnlam sexto pervcnimus anno;
Post Imnc in cotula rasa selibra data est. Octavus ligulam misit sextante minorem ;
Nonus acu levius vix cochleare tulit. to
Quod niittat nobis decimus iam non habet annus:
Quattuor ad libras, Postumiane, redi.
LXXII
ISTondum murice cultus asperoque
]\Iorsu puraicis aridi politus
Arcanum properas scqui, libelle,
Quern pulclierrima iam redire Narbo,
Docti Narbo Paterna Votieni, / --'^ '•"*': 5
Ad leges iubet aunuosque fasces ;
Votis quod paril)us tibi petendum est,
Continget locus ille et hie amicus.
Quam vellem fieri mens libollus !
9c^Mi^^ LXXV.
Dum repetit sera conductos nocte penates
Lingonus a Tecta Flaminiaque recens, Expulit offenso vitiatum pollice talum
Et iacuit toto cori:»ore fusus humi. Quid faceret Gallus, qua se ratione moveret? 5
Ingenti domino servulus unus erat, Tam macer, ut minimam posset vix ferre lucernam :
Succurrit misero casus opemque tulit. Quattuor inscripti portabant vile cadaver,
Accipit infelix qualia mille rogus. 10
LIB. VIII. 107
Hos comes invalidus summissa voce precatur, TJt q-aocunque velint, corpus inane ferant,
Permutatur onus stipataque tollitur alte Grandis in angusta sarcina sandapila.
Hie mihi de multis unus, Lucane, videtur, 15
Cui merito dici " mortiie Galle " potest.
LXXVIII.
Quos cuperet Phlegraea suos victoria ludos,
Indica quos cuperet pompa, Lyaee, tuos, Fecit IIyperl;)orei celebrator Stella triumplii, ' O pudor i 0 pietas ! et putat esse parum. Non illi satis est turbato sordidus auro 5
Hermus et Hesperio qui sonat orbe Tagus. Omnis habet sua dona dies; nee linea dives (sJ
Cessat, et in populum multa rapina cadit. Nunc veniunt subitis lasciva nomismata nimbis,
Nunc dat spectatas tessera larga feras, 10
Nunc implere sinus secures gaudet et absens
Sortitur dominos, ne laceretur, avis. Quid numerem currus ter denaque praemia palmae,
Quae dare non semper consul uterque solet ] Omnia sed, Caesar, tanto superantur bonoro, 15
Quod spectatorem te tua laurus habet.
LXXX.
Sanctorum nobis miracula reddis avorum, Nee pateris, Caesar, saecula cana mori,
108 MARTIALIS LIB. VIII.
Cum veteres Latiae ritus renovantur harenae Et pugnet virtus sirnpliciore manu.
Sic priscis servatus lionos te praeside tempi is, Et casa tarn culto sub love numen babet;
Sic nova dum coudis, revocas, Auguste, prioi-a : Debentur quae sunt quaeque fuere tibi.
M. VAL. MARTIALIS EPIGKAMMATON
LIBER IX.
Note, licet nolis, sublimi pectore vates,
Cui referet serus praemia digna cinis, ■ - Hoc tibi sub nostra breve carmen imagine vivat,
Quam non obscuris iungis, Avite, viris : Ille ego sttm nuUi nugarum laude secundus, 5
Quern no7i miraris, sed puto, lector, anuts. Maiores maiora sonent : mihi parva locuio
Sufficit in vestras saepe redire manus.
Ave, mi Torani, frater carissime. Epigi'amma, quod extra ordinem paginarum est, ad Stertinium clarissimum virum scripsimus, qui imaginem meam ponere in bibliotheca sua voluit. De quo scriben- dum tibi putavi, ne ignorares, Avitus iste quis 5 vocaretur. Vale et para hospitium.
110 MART I A LIS
I.
Dum lanns hiemes, Domitianus auctumnos, Augustus annis commodabit aestates ; Duni grande famuli nomen assei-et Rheni Ccrmauicaruiu magna lux Kalendarum ; Tai-peia summi saxa dum patris stabunt, 5
Dura voce sui)plex dumque ture placabit IMatroua divae dulce luliae numen : ]\lanebit altum Flaviae decus gentis Cum sole et astris cumque luce Romana. Invicta quidquid condidit manus, caeli est. 10
III.
Quantum iam superLs, Caesar, caeloque dedisti
Si repetas et si creditor esse velis, Grandis in aetherio licet auctio fiat Olympo
Coganturqiie dei vendere quidquid habent: Conturbabit Atlas, et non erit uncia tota, '**■* *^ ''^ • Decidat tecum qua pater ipse deum. Pro Capitolinis quid enim tibi solvere templis.
Quid pro Tarpeiae frondis honoie potest 1 ' / ' ^ Quid pro culminibus geminis matrona Tonantis?
Pallada praetei-eo : res agit ilia tuas. 10
Quid loquar Alciden Phoebumque piosque Laconas ?
Addita quid Latio Flavia templa polo? Expectes et sustineas, Auguste, necesse est :
Nam tibi quod solvat non habet area lovis.
LIB. IX. lU
XIII.
Nomen Labes teneri quod tempora nuncupat auni,
Cum breve Clecropiae ver populantur ajiesj Nomen Acidalia meruit quod arundine pingi,
Quod Cytlierea sua scnlDere gaudet acu ; Nomen Erytliraeis quod littera facta lapillis,
Gemma quod Heliadum pollice trita notet ; Quod pinna scribente grues ad sidera tollant;
Quod decet in sola Caesaris esse domo.
XVIII.
Est mihi sitque precor longum te praeside, Caesar, Rus minimum, parvi sunt et in urbe lares.
Sed de valle brevi, quas det sitientibus hortis, ^^"•^^ Curta laboi-atas antlia toUit aquas :
Sicca domus queritur nullo se rore foveri, 5
Cum mibi ^dcino Marcia fonte sonet.
Quam dederis nostris, Auguste, penatibus undam, Castalis haec nobis aut lovis imber erit.
XX.
Haec, quae tota patet tegiturque et marmore et auro,
Infantis domini conscia terra fuit, Felix o quantis sonuit vagitibus et quas
Vidit reptantes sustinuitque manus ! Hie steterat veneranda domus, quae praestitit orbi 5
Quod Rhodes astrifero, quod pia Creta polo.
112 MARTIALIS
Curetes texere lovem crepitantibus armis, Semiviri jjoteraut qualia ferre Phiyges :
At te protexit superum pater et tibi, Caesar,
Pro iaculo et panna fulraen et aegis erat. lo
'^ . XXIII.
0 cui virgineo flavescere contigit auro, , Die ubi Palladium sit tibi, Care, deci;s?
"Aspicis en domini fulgentes marmore voltusi Venit ad has ultro nostra corona comas."
Albanae livere potest pia quercus olivae, 5
Cinxcrit invictum quod prior ilia caput.
XXVI.
Audet facundo qui carmina mittere Nervae,
Pallida donabit glaiicina, Cosme, tibi; Paestano violas et cana ligustra colono,
Hyblaeis apibus Corsica mella dabit. — Sed tamen et parvae nonnulla est gratia Musae ; 5
Appetitur posito vilis ©liva lupo ; a.-(u^^ ^< .-,„/; Xec tibi sit mirum, modici quod conscia vatis
Indicium metuit nostra Thalia tuum, Ipse tuas etiam veritus Nero dicitur aures,
Lascivum iuvenis cum tibi lusit opus. 10
XXVIII.
Dulce decus scenae, ludorum fama, Latinus Ille ego sum, plausus deliciaeque tuae;
LIB. IX. 113
Qui spectatorem potui fecisse Catonem,
Solvere qui Curios Fabriciosque graves. Sed nihO. a nostro sumpsit mea vita theatro 5
Et sola tantum scenicus arte feror. Nee poteram gratus domino sine moribus esse :
Interius mentes inspicit ille deus. Yos me laurigeri parasitum dicite Plioebi,
Roma sui famulum dum sciat esse lovis. ro
XXXI.
Cum comes Arctois haereret Caesaris arm is
Velius, banc Marti prcTdtice vovit avem. Luna quater binos non tota peregerat orbes,
Debita poscebat iam sibi vota deus. Ipse suas anser properavit laetus ad aras 5
Et cecidit Sanctis bostia parva focis. Octo vides patulo pendere uomismata rostro
Alitis ? baec extis condita nuper erant. Quae litat argento pro te, non sanguine, Caesar,
Victima, iam feiTo non opus esse docet. 10
XXXVIII.
Summa licet velox, Agatbine, pericula ludas, Non tamen efficies, ut tibi parma cadat.
Nolentem sequitui', tenuesque reversa per auras Yel pede vel tergo, crine vel ungue sedet.
Lubrica Corycio qxiamvis sint pulpita nimbo Et rapiant celeres vela negata Noti,
M. ' 8
114 MART I A LIS
Secufos pueri noglecta perambulat artus, Et nocet artifici ventus et mida nihil.
Ut peccare velis, cum feceris omnia, falli
Is on potes : arte opus est, ut tibi pnnna cadat. lo
XLIII.
Hie qui dura sedeus porrecto saxa leone ■•i^^U^ <Jm -^' ' Mitigat exiguo magnus in aere dens,
Quaeque tulit, spectat resupino sidera voltu : *i^-Cuius laeva calet robore, dextra mere : . Non est fama recens nee nostri gloria caeli;/'=*^ 5
Nobile Lysippi munus opusque vides. Hoc habuit numen Pellaei mensa tyranni,
Qui cito-perdomito victor in orbe iacet. Plunc puer ad Libyeas iuraverat Hannibal aras ;
lusserat hie Sullam ponere regna trucem. 10
Offensus variae tumidis terroribus aulae
Privates gaudet nunc habitare lares. Utque fuit quondam plaeidi conviva Molorchi,
Sic voluit docti Yiudicis esse deus.
XLV.
Miles Hyperboreos modo, Marcelline, tnones
Et Getici tuleras sidera pigra poll : Ecce Promethei rupis et fabula niontis ^^-*<i^ *«•— ^
Quam prope sunt ocvilis, nunc adeuuda, tuis ! Videris immensis cum conclamata querellis 5
Saxa senis, dices "Durior ipse fuit." Et licet haec addas : "Potuit qui talia ferre,
Humanum merito finxerat ille genus."
LIB. IX. 115
XLVIII.
Heredem cum me partis tibi, Garrice, quar.tae
Per tua iurares sacra caputque tuum, Credidimus, — quis enim damnet sua Yota libenter'? —
Et spem muneribus fovimus usque datis ; Inter quae rari Laurentem ponderis aprum 5
Misimus ; Aetola de Calydone putes. At tu continuo populumque patresque vocasti ;
Ructat adnuc aprum pallida Roma meum. Ipse ego, — quis credat? — con viva nee ultimus haesi,
Secr'nec^'costa data est caudave missa mihi. 10 De quadrante tuo quid sperem, Garrice ? Nulla
De nostro nobis lincTa'venit apro.
LI.
Quod semper superos invito fratre I'ogasti,
Hoc, Lucane, tibi contigit, ante mori. Invidet ille tibi ; Stygias nam Tullus ad undas
Optabat, quamvis sit minor, ire prior. Tu colis Elysios, nemorisque habitator amoeni 5
Esse tuo primum nunc sine fratre cupis ; Et si iam nitidis alteruus venit ab astris,
Pro Polluce mones Castora ne redeat.
LV.
Luce propinquoram, qua plurima mittitur ales, Dum Stellae turdos, dum tibi, Flacce, paro,
OccuiTit nobis ingens onerosaque turba,
In qua se primum quisque meumque putat.
8—2
116 MART I A LIS
Demeniisse duos votum est ; oirendere plui'es "Vix tutum ; multis mittere dona grave est.
Qua possum sola veniam ratione merebor : Nee Stellae turdos, iiec tibi, Flacce, dabo.
LVIII,
Nyinpha sacri regina lacus, cui grata Sabinus
Et mansura pio muuere templa dedit, Sic raontana tuos semper 'colat TJmbria fontes,
Nee tua Baiauas Sassina malit aquas : Ek cipe sollicitos placide, mea dona, libellos ;
Tu fueris Musis Pegasis unda meis. — >*y*»*»e "Nympbarum templis quisquis sua carmina donat,
Quid fieri libris debeat, ipse docet,"
LIX.
In Septis Mamurra diu multumque vagatus.
Hie ubi Roma suas aurea vexat opes, Inspexit molles pueros oculisque comedit ;
Non hos, quos primae prostituere casae, Sed quos arcanae Servant tabuiata catastae 5
Et quos non populus, nee mea turba videt. Inde satur mensas et ope'rtos exuit orbes
Expositumque alte pingue poposcit ebur, Et testudineum mensus quater bexacUnon
Ingemuit citro non satis esse suo. 10
Consuluit nares, an olerent aera Corinthon,
Culpavit statuas et, Polyclite, tuas, Et turbata brevi questus crystallina vitro
Mui'rina signavit seposuitque decern.
LIB. IX. 117
Expendit teteres calathos et si qua tuerunt 15
Pocula Mentorea nobilitata manu, Et virides picto gemmas numeravit m aiiro,
Quidquid et a nivea grandius aure son at, Sardonychas veros mensa quaesivit m omni
Et pretium magnis fecit iaspidibus. 20
TJndeciina lassus cum iam discederet liora,
Asse duos calices emit et ipse tulit.
LXVIII.
Quid tibi nobiscum est, ludi scelerate magister,
Invisum pueris virginibusque caput ? Nondum cristati rupere silentia galli : —' Murmure iam saevo verberibusque tonas. Tarn grave percussis incudibus aera resultant, 5
Causidico medium cum faber aptat equum : Mitior in magno clamor furit ampliitheatro,
Vincenti parmae cum sua turba favet. Vicini somnum non tota nocte rogamus :
Nam vigilare leve est, pervigilare grave est. 10 Discipulos dimitte tuos. Vis, garrule, quantum
Accipis ut clames, accipere ut taceas?
LXXT.
Massyli leo fama iugi pecorisque maritus
Lanigeri mirum qua coiere fide. Ipse licet videas, cavea stabulantur in una
Et pariter socias carpit uterque dapes :
118 MARTI A LIS
!Nec fetu nemorum gaiident nee mitibus lierbis, 5 Concordem satiat sed nidis agna famera.
Quid meruit terror Nemees, quid proditor IlcUes, Ut niteant celsi lucida signa poli ?
Sidera si posseiit pecudesque feraeque mereri, Hie aries astris, hie leo dignus erat. 10
LXXII.
Liber, Amyclaea froiitem yittate corona, Qui quatis Ausoiiia verbera Gfraia raanu,
Clusa mihi texto cum prandia vimine mittas, Cur comitata dapes nulla lagona venit ]
Atqiii digna tuo si nomine munera ferres, Scis, puto, debuerint quae mihi dona dari,
LXXIV.
EflBgiem tantum puen jiictura Camoni Servat, et infantis parva figura manet.
Flo rentes nulla signavit imacnne voltus, Dum timet ora pius muta videre pater.
LXXVI.
Haec sunt ilia mei quae cernitis ora Camoni, Haec pueri facies primaque forma fuit.
Creverat hie voltus bis denis fortior annis Gaudebatque suas pingere barba genas,
LIB. IX. 119
Et libata semel summos modo purpura cultros 5 Sparserat. Inviait de tribus uua soror ^'T'*^^
Et festinatis incidit stamina peusis, ■■ Absentemque patri rettulit urna rogum. (t^-^-i^V
Sed ne sola tamen puerum pictura loquatur, Haec erit in cbartis maior imago meis. 10
LXXXI.
Lector et auditor nostros probat, Aule, libellos, Sed quidam exactos esse poeta negat.
Non nimium euro : nam cenae fercula nostrae Malim convivis quam placuisse cocis.
LXXXIII.
Inter tanta tuae mii-acula, Caesar, harenae, Quae viiicit veterum munera clai-a ducum,
Multum oculi, sed plus aures debere fatentur Se tibi, quod spectant qyii recitare soleut.
LXXXIV.
Cum tua sacrilegos contra, ISI"orbane, furores Staret pro domino Caesare sancta fides,"
Haec ego Pieria ludebam tutus in umbra, lUe tuae cultor notus amicitiae.
Me tibi Yindelicis Raetus narrabat in oris, Nescia nee nostri nominis Arctos erat.
120 MART I A LIS
0 qxiotiens veterem non inficiatus amicuiu Dixisti "Mens est iste p.oeta, meus!"
Omne tibi nostrum quod bis tneteride luncta Ante dabat lector, nunc dabit auctor opus, lo
LXXXYI.
Festinata sui gemeret quod fata Severi
Silius, Ausonio non semel ore potens, Cum grege Pierio niaestus Phoeboque querebar,
"Ipse meum flevi" dixit Apollo "Linon :" Eespexitque suam quae stabat proxima fratri 5
Calliopen et ait: " Tu quoque volnus habes. Aspice Tarpeium Palatinumque Tonantem :
Ansa nefas Lachesis laesit iitrumque lovem." Numina cum videas dui-is obnoxia fatis,
Invidia possis exonerare deos. 10
LXXXVII.
'/
Septem post calices Opimiani •'^- >^'- '^^•^enso cum iaceam triente blaesus, <=^'-'»y Affers nescio quas mihi tabellas Et dicis *'Modo liberum esse iussi , , ^ , Nastam — servolus est milii paternus— 5
Signa. " Cras melius, Luperce, fiet. Nunc siguat meus anulus lagonara.
LIB. IX. 121
XO.
Sic in gramine floreo reclinis, Qua gemmantibus liinc et inde rivis Cii:^a calculus excitatur unda, Exclusis procul omnibus molestis, Pertundas glaciem triente nigro, ' 5
^^^'''l^rontem sutilibus ruber coronis : > *<^- ^r.ss,''- Infamem nimio calore Cypron Observes, nioneo precorque, Tlacce, Messes area cum teret crepantes>-«>^ Et fervens iuba saeviet leonis. lo
At tu, diva Papbi, remitte, nostris lUaesum puerum remitte votis. Sic Martis tibi serviant Kalendae Et cum ture meroque victimaque Libetur tibi Candidas ad aras 15
Secta plurima quadra de placenta.
XCI.
Ad cenam si me di versa vocaret in astra Hinc invitator Caesaris, inde lovis,
Astra licet propius, Palatia longius essent, Responsa ad superos haec referenda darem
"Quaerite qui malit fieri con viva Tonantis : Me mens in terris luppiter, ecce, tenet."
122 MART I A LIS
XCIV.
Sardonica medicata dedit roihi pocula virga : Os hominis ! umlsum me rogat Hippocx'ates.
Tarn stupidus nuuquam nee tu, puto, Glauce, fuisti, Chalcea donanti chrysia qui dederas.
Dulce aliquis munus pro miniere poscit amaro 1 5 Accipiat, sed si i)otat ia elleboro.
XCVIII.
A'uidumiai-um non ubique proventus Cessavit, Ovidi ; pluvia prof ait grandis. Centum Coranus amphoras aquae fecit.
XCIX.
Marcus amat nostras Autonius, Attice, Musas,
Charta salutatrix oi modo vera refert : INIarcus Palladiae non inficianda Tolosae
Gloi'ia, quem genuit pacis alumna quies, Tu qui longa poles dispendio, ferre viarum, 5
I, liber, absentis pignus amicitiae. Vilis eras, fateor, si te nunc mitteret emptor ;
Grande tui pretium muneris auctor erit. IMultum, crede mihi, refert, a fonte bibatur
Quae fluit, an pigro quae stupet unda lacu. lo
C.
Denaris tribus invitas et mane togatum Observare iubes atria, Basse, tua :
LIB. IX. 123
Deinde haerere tuo lateri, praecedere sellam, ■^ o-v.<i<— ^-^
Ad retulas tecum plus minus ire decern. Ti-ita quidem nobis togula est vilisque vetusque : 5
Denaris tamen banc non emo, Basse, tribus.
CI.
Appia, quam simili venerandus in Hercule Caesar
Consecrat, Ausoniae maxima fama viae, Si cupis Alcidae cognoscere facta prioris, ^^j^^f^^^^u^
Disce : Libyn domuit, aurea poma tulit ; Peltatam Scythico discinxit Amazona nodo, 5
Addidit Arcadio terga leonis apro; Aeripedem silvis cervam, Stymplialidas astris fr^^-t^e*^
Abstulit, ab Stygia cum cane venit aqua; -s^^^t^***^
JU.^'<-- " . -Ill
Fecundam vetuit reparan mortibus hydram, ^^"^^ Hesperias Tusco iavit in amne boves. 10
Hacc minor Alcides: maior quae gesserit, audi,
Sextus ab Albana quem colit arce lapis. Asseruit possessa malis Palatia regnis: c*^^*--?
Prima suo gessit pro love bella puer. Solus luleas cum iam retineret habenas, 15
Tradidit inque suo tertius orbe fuit. '■!' ^^^-^'^'^ rfUu, Cornua Sarmatici ter perfida contudit Histri, ■*-~^ Sudantem Getica ter nive lavit eqixum. Saepe recusatos parcus duxisse triumphos
Victor Hyperboreo nomen ab orbe tulit. 20
Templa deis, mores populo dedit, otia ferro,
Astra suis, caelo sidera, serta lovi. Herculeum tantis numen non sufficit actis:
Tarpeio deus bic commodet ora patri.
124 MARTI ALLS LIB. LX.
CII.
Qiiadringenfcorum reddis mihi, Phoebe, tabellas: Centum da potius mutua, Phoebe, mihi.
Quaere alium, cui te tam vano munere iactes : Quod tibi non possum solvere, Phoebe, meum est
M. VAL. MAETIALIS EPIGRAMMATON
LIBER X.
Si nimius videor seraque coronide longus Esse liber, legito pauca: libellus ero.
Terque quaterque mihi finitur carmine parvo Pagina: fac tibi me quam cupis esse brevem.
II.
Festinato prior decimi mibi cura Libelli
Elapsum manibus nunc revocavit opus. Nota leges quaedam, sed lima rasa recenti:
Pars nova maior erit: lector, utrique fave, Lector, opes nostrae : quern cum mihi Ptoma dedisset, 5
"Ml tibi quod demus mains habemus" ait. "Pigra per hunc fugies ingratae flumina Letbes
Et meliore tui parte superstes eris. Marmora Messalae findit caprificus et audax
Dimidios Crispi mulio ridet equos: 10
At cbartis nee fata nocent et saecula prosunt,
Solaque non norunt haec monimenta mori. '
12G
MART hi LIS
IIL
Vei'naculoruni dicta, sorJidum deutem,
Et foeda linguae probra circulatricis, ^*^*"-'^^
Quae suli)hurato nolit cmpta ramento ^■»*'«.'':'^' 'i-
Vatinioruiu proxeneta fractorum,
Pocta quidam claucularius spargit 5
Et volt ^itTei-r nosti-aV"*' Credis hoc, Prisce,
voce ut loquatur p'sittacus coturnicis ^^'^^^
Et concupiscat esse Canus ascaules? -'^■A'i''*^
Procul a libellis nigra sit meis fama,
Quos rumor alba gemmeus veliit pinna. 10
Cur ego laborem notus esse tarn prave,
Constare gratis cum silentium possitl
VII.
NympLarum pater amiiium(|ue, Rliene, Quicunque Odrysias bibunt jjruiuas, Sic semper liquidis fruaris undis, Nee te barbara contumeliosi Calcatum rota conterat bubulci; Sic et comibus aureis receptis Et Romanus eas utraque ripa: Traianum populis suis et urbi, Tibris te dominus rogat, romittas.
XIII.
Cum cathedralicios poi"tet tibi reda ministros Et Libys in longo pulvere sudet eques,
LIB. X. 127
Strataque non unas cingant triclinia Baias
Et Thetis ungiieiito palleat uncta tuo, Candida Setini rumpant crystalla tnentes, 5
Dormiat in pluma nee meliore Venus: Ad nocturna iaces fastosae limina moecliae
Et madet heu ! lacrimis ianua surda tuis, TJrere nee miserum cessant suspiria peetus.
Vis dicam, male sit cur tibi, Cotta? bene est. lo
XIX.
Nee doctiim satis et parum sevei-um,
Sed non rusticulum nimis libellum
Eacundo niea Plinio, Thalia,
I perfer : brevis est labor peractae
Altum vincere tramitem Suburae. 5
Illic Oi-phea protinus videbis
TJdi vertice lubricum theatri,
Mirantesqiie feras avemque regis,
Raptum quae Phrjga pertulit Tonanti.
Illic parva tui domus Pedonis 10
Caelata est aquilae minore pinna.
Sed ne tempore non tuo disei-tam
Pulses elDria ianuam, videto.
Totos dat tetricae dies Minervae,
Dum centvim studet auribus virorum 15
Hoc quod saecula posterique possint
Arpinis quoque comparai'e chai-tis.
Seras tutior ibis ad lucernas. -'■<^- ^ m.A,^^ afu<
Haec hora est tua, cum furit Lyaeus,
Cum regnat rosa, cum madent capilli: 20
Tunc me vel rigidi legant Catones.
128 21 ART TALIS
XXI.
Scribere tc quae A-ix iutelligat ipse Modestus Et vix Claranus, quid,rogo, Scxte, iuvat ?
Non lectore tnis opus est, sed ApoUine, libris ludicc te maior Ciima Marone fuit.
Sic tua laudeutur sane : niea carmina, Sexte, Grammaticis placeant, ut sine Grammaticis.
XXIV.
Natales mibi Martiae Kalendae, Lux formosior omnibus KalendLs, Qua mittunt mibi niunus et puellae, Quinquagesima liba septimanique Vestris addimus banc focis acerram. His vos, si tamen expedit, roganti Annos addite bis precor novenos, Ut nondum nimia piger senecta, Sed vitae tribus areis peractis Lucos Elysiae petam puellae. Post hoc Nestora nee diem rogabo.
XXVI.
Vare, Paraetonias Latia modo vite per urbes Nobilis et centum dux memorande viris,
At nunc, Ausonio frustra promisse Quiruio, Hospita Lagaei litoris umbra iaces.
10
LIB. X. 129
Spargere non licuit frigeiitia fletibus ora, 5
Pinguia nee maestis addere tura rogis.
Sed datur aeterno victurum carmine munus. Kumquid et hoc, fallax Nile, negare potes ?
XXVIII.
Annorum nitidique sator pulcherrime mundi,
Publica quern primum vota precesque vocant, Pervius exiguos habitabas ante penates,
Plurima qua medium Roma terebat iter. Nunc tua Caesareis cinguntur limina donis,
Et fora tot numeras, lane, quot ora geris. At tu, sancte pater, tanto pro miinere gratus,
Ferrea pei-petua claustra tuere sera.
XXX.
O temperatae dulce Formiae litus,
Vos, cum severi fugit oppidum Martis
Et inquietas fessus exuit curas,
Apollinaris omnibus locis praefert.
Non ille sauctae dulce Tibur uxoris, 5
Nee Tusculanos Algidosve seeessus,
Praeneste nee sic Antiumque miratur.
Non blanda Circe Dardanisve Caieta
Desiderantur, nee Marica nee Liris,
Nee in Luerina lota Salmacis vena. 10
M. 9
* • ■
130 JfAFTIALlS
Hie siimuia Icni striugitur Thetis vento;
Nee languet aequor, viva sed quies ponti
Pictam phaselon adiuvante fert aura,
Sicut jjuellae non amantis aestatem
Mota salubre purpura venit frigus. 15
Nee seta longo qiiaerit in mari praedam,
Sed e cubiclo lectuloque iactatam
Spectatus alte lineam trahit piscis.
Si quando Nereus sentit Aeoli regnum,
Ridet procellas tuta de suo mensa. 20
Piscina rhombum pascit et lupos vemas,
Natat ad magistrum delicata muraena;
Nomeuculator mugilem citat notum
Et adesse iussi prodeunt senes mulli. •'-<'
Frui sed istis quando, Roma, permittis] 25
Quot Formianos imputat dies annus
Negotiosis rebus iirbis haerenti? ^<* ''^^ ^
O ianitores vilicique felices!
Doniinis parantur ista, serviunt vobis.
XXXI.
^.-'-W.
AddixtL servum nummis here mille ducentis, - '" TJt bene cenares, Calliodore, semeL
Nee bene eenasti: mullus tibi quattuor emptus Librarum cenae pompa caputque fuit.
Exclamare libet: "Non est hie, improbe, non est Piscis: homo est; hominem, Calliodore, eomes,"
LIB. X. 131
XXXV.
Omnes Sulpiciam legant puellae, Uiii quae cupiunt viro placere; Omnes Sulpiciam legant mariti, Uni qui cupiunt placere nuptae. Non haec Colchidos assent J'urorem, 5
Diri prandia nee refert Thyestae; Scyllam, Byblida nee fuisse credit, Sed castos docet et pios amores, Lusus, delicias facetiasque.
Cuius carmina qui bene aestimarit, 10
Nullam dixerit esse sanctiorem, 'Ut-'.^Ju^ Nullam dixerit esse nequiorem. (i^*»->^4f '"»-j'^ •; Tales Egeriae iocos fuisse Udo crediderim Numae sub antro. Hac condiscipula Yel hac magistra 15
Esses doctior et pudica, Sappho: Sed tecum pariter simulque visam . Durus Sulpiciam Phaon amarat. Frustra: namque ea nee Tonantis uxor, Nee Bacchi, nee Apollinis puella 20
Erepto sibi viveret Caleno.
XXXVII.
luris etaequarum cultor sanctissime legum, Veridico Latium qui regis ore forum,
Municipi, Materne, tuo veterique sodali Callaicum mandas siquid ad Oceanum,
9—2
132 MARTIALIS
An Laurcutino tur])es iii litore ranas 5
Et satius teiiues ducere credis acos,-*^'-^-'^'-''' Ad sua captivum quam saxa remittere mulluin,
Visus erit libris (jui minor esse tribus? Et faraam summa cenare pelorida niensa
Quodque tegit levi cortice concha brevis, to
O-strea Baianis qnam non liventia testis,
Quae domino jnieri non prohibonte vorcnf? Hie olidam clamosus ages in retia volpem
Mordebitque tuos sordida praeda canes : lUic piscoso modo vix educta profundo 15
Impedieut lepores humida lina meos. — Dum loqiior, ecce j'edit sporta piscatox* inani,
Venator ca])ta maele superbus adest' Omnis ab urbane veuit ad mare cena macello.
Callaicum mandas siquid ad Oceanum? 20
XLVII.
Vitam quae faciant beatiorem,
lucundissime Martialis, haec sunt :
E,es non parta labore, sed relicta;
IS on mgratus ager, tocus percnnis;
Lis nunquam, toga rara, mens quieta; 5
Vires ingenuae, salubre corpus;
Prudens simplicitas, pares amici;
Convictus facilis, sine arte mensa;
Nox non ebria, sed soluta curis;
Non tristis torus, et tamen pudicus; 10
LIB. X. 133
Somnus, qui faciat breves tenebras : Quod sis, esse velis nihilque malis; Sumraum nee metuas diem, nee optes.
XLVIIL
. . . XkIc;
jSunciat octavam Phariae sua tnrha iuvencae
Et pilata redit iamque subitque cohors. ? Temperat haec thermas, nimio prior hora vapore
Halat et immodico sexta Nerone calet. Stella, Nepos, Cani, Cerealis, Flacce, venitis ? 5
Septem sigma capit; sex sumus, adde Lupum. Exoneraturas ventrem mihi vilica malvas '"^ '
Attulit et varias, quas habet hoi'tus, opes. In quibus est lactuca sedens et tensile porrum :
Nee deest I'uctatrix mentna nee herba salax. 10 Secta coronabunt rutatos ova iacertos
Et madidum thynni de sale sumenT erit. Gustos in his; una ponetur cenula mensa,
Haedus, inbumani raptus ab ore lupi, , iiit quae non egeant lerro structoris ofellae, 15
Et faba fabrorum prototomique rudes. Pullus ad haec cenisque tribus iam perna superstes
Addetur; saturis rnitia poma dabo, De Nomentana vinum sine faece lagona,
Quae bis Frontino consvile prima fuit. 20
Accedunt sine felle ioci nee mane timenda
Libertas et nil quod tacuisse velis. De prasino conviva mens venetoque loquatur,
Nee faciunt quemquam pocula nostra reum.
134 MARTI A LIS
XLIX.
Cum potes amethystinos trientes Et nigro madeas Opimiano, Propinas modo conditum Sabinum Et dicis mihi, Cotta "Vis in auro?" Quisquam plumbea vina volt in aui'O?
Frangat Idumaeas tristis Victoria palmas,
Plange, Favor, saeva pectora nuda manu. Mutet Honor cultus et iniquis munera flammis
Mitte coronatas, Gloria maesta, comas. Heu facinus ! prima fraudatus, Scorpe, iuventa
Occidis et nigros tarn cito iungis equos. Onrribus ilia tuis semper pi-operata brevisquej
Cur fuit et vitae tam prope meta tuae?
LI.
Sidera iam Tyrius. Phrixei respicit agni
Taurus et altel-num Castora fugit hiems; Ridet ager, yestitur humus, vestitur et arbor,
Ismarium petlex Attica plorat Ityn. Quos, Faustine, dies, quales tibi Roma Ravennae 5
Abstulit! o soles, o tunicata quies! 0 nemus, 0 fontes solidumque madentis liarenae
Litus et aequoreia splendidus Anxur aquis,
LIB. X. 135
Et non unius spectator lectulus Tindae,
Qui videt hinc puppes fluminis, inde- maris ! lo Sed nee Marcelli Pompeianumque, nee illic
Sunt triplices thermae, nee fora iuncta quater, s^u.:^ Nee Capitolini summum penetrale Tonantis, 3^~^. vi
Quaeque nitent caelo proxima templa suo. Dicere te lassum quotiens ego credo Quirino; 15
"Quae tua sunt, tibi habe: quae mea, redde mibi."
LVIII.
Anxuris aequorei placidos, Frontine, recessus
Et propius Baias litoreamque domum, Et quod inhumanae cancro fervente cicadae
Non novere nemus, flumineosque lacus Dum coiui, doctas tecum celebrare vacabat 5
Pieridas, nunc nos maxima Roma terit. Hie mihi quando dies mens est? iactamur in alto
XJrbis et in sterili vita labore perit, Dura suburbani dum iugera pascimus agi-i
Vicinosque tibi, sancte Quirine, lares. 10
Sed non solus amat qui nocte dieque frequentat
Limina, nee vatem talia damna decent. Per veneranda mihi Musarum sacra, per omnes
luro deos, et non officiosus amo.
LXII.
Ludi magister, parce simplici turbae. Sic te frequentes audiant capillati
136 MARTIALIS
Et delicatae diligat chorus mensae, Nee calculator, nee notarius velox Maiore quisquam circulo corouetm*. 5
Albae leone flammeo calent luces Tostamque fervens lulius coquit messem. Cirrata loris borridis Scythae pellis, Qua vapulavit Marsyras Celaenaeus, Ferulacque tristes, sceptra paedagogoruni, 10 Cessent et Idus dormiant in Octobres: Aestate pueri si valent, satis discunt.
LXV.
Cum te municipem Corinthiorum
lactes, Charmenion, negante nullo,
Cur frater tibi dicor, ex Hibei-is
Et Celtis genitus Tagique civis 1
An voltu similes videmur esse? 5
Tu flexa hitidus coma vagaris^
Hispanis ego contumax capillis ;
Levis dropace tu cotidiano,
Hii'sutis ego cruribus geniaque;
Os blaesum tibi debilisque lingua est, 10
Nobis fistula fortius loquetur :
Tarn dispar aquilae cohimba non est,
Nee dorcas rigido fugax leoni.
Quare desine me vocare fratrem,
Ne te, Charmenion, vocem sororem. 15
LXX.
Quod mihi vix unus toto liber exeat anno, Desidiae tibi sum, docte Potite, reus.
LIB. X. 137
Instius at quanto mirere, quod exeat unus,
Labantur toti cum mihi saepe dies. ISTon resalutantes video nocturnus amicos, 5
Gratdor et niultis; nemo, Potite, mihi. Nunc ad luciferam signat mea gemma Dianam,
Nunc me prima sibi, nunc sibi quinta rapit. Nunc consul praetorve tenet ^f ducesc^ue ^oreae^ ^^^^^^^
Auditur tota saepe poeta die. 10
Sed nee causidico possis impune negare,
Nee si te rhetor grammaticusve rogent : Balnea post decimam lasso centumque petuntur
Quadrantes. Fiet quando, Potite, liber?
LXXI.
Quisquis laeta tuis et sera parentibus optas ^l_,^^
Fata, brevem titulum marmoris huius^ama. ^r^^ Condidit hac caras tellure Rabirius umbras :
Nulli sorte iacent candidiore senes. Bis sex lustra tori nox mitis et ultima cliisit, 5
Arserunt uno funera bina rogo, Hos tamen ut primis raptos sibi quaerit in annis.
Improbius nihil his fletibus esse potest.
LXXIII.
Littera facundi gratum mihi pignus amici Pertulit, Ausoniae dona superba togae.
Qua non Fabricius, sed vellet Apicius uti, Vellet Maecenas Caesarianus eques.
138 MARTIALIS
Vilior liaec nobis alio mittente fuisset : 5
Non qiiacvinque manu victima caesa litat.
A te missa venit. Possem nisi munus amave, IVIarce, tuum, poteram nomen amare meum.
Munere sed plus est et nomine gratius ipso
Officium docti iudiciunHpie viii. 10
LXXVII.
Nequius a Caro nihil unquam, Maxime, factum est, Quam quod febre perit : fecit et ilia nefas.
Saeva noceus febris saltern quartana fuisset ! Servari medico debuit ille suo.
LXXVIII.
Ibis litoreas, Macer, Salonas, Ibit rara fides amorque recti. St (Et secum coniitem traliet pudorem. Semper pauperior redit potestas. Felix auriferae colone terrae, 5
E-ectorem vacuo sinu remittes Optabisque moras, et exeuntem Udo Dalmata gaudio sequeris. Nos Celtas, Macer, et truces Hiberos Cum desiderio tui petemus. 10
Sed quaecunque tamen feretur illinc Piscosi calamo Tagi notata, Macrum pagina nostra nominabit. Sic inter veteres legar poetas, Nee multos mihi pvaeferas priores, 15
Uno sed tibi sim minor CatuUo.
LIB. X. 139
LXXTX.
Ad lapidem Torquatns habet praetoria quartum ;
Ad quartum breve rus emit Octacilius. Torquatus nitidas vario de marmore tnermas
Extruxit ; cucumam fecit Otacilius. Disposnit daphnona suo Torquatus in agro ; 5
a^-c-H^f Castaneas centum sevit Otacilius.
Consule Torquato vici fuit ille magister,
Non minor in tanto visus honore sibi. Grandis ut exiguam bos ranam ruperat dim.
Sic, puto, Torquatus rumpet Otacilium. 10
LXXXV.
lam senior Ladon Tiberinae naiita carinae
Proxiraa dilectis rura paravit aquis. Quae cum saepe vagus premeret torrentibus undis
Tibris et hiberno rumperet arva lacu, Emeritam puppim, ripa quae stabat in alta, 5
Implevit saxis opposuitque vadis. Sic nimias avertit aquas. Quis credere posset ?
Auxilium domino mersa carina tulit.
LXXXVII.
Octobres age sentiat Kalendas Facundi pia Roma Restituti. Linsruis omnibus et favete votis ; Natalem colimus, tacete lites.
140 • MART I A LIS
Absit cereus aridi clii'iitis, 5
Et vani triplices brevesque mappae
Expectcnt gelitli iocos Decembris.
Certent mimeribus beatiores.
Agrippae tumidus negotiator
Cadmi municipes ferat lacernas ; i o
Pugnoi'um reus cbriaeque noctis
Ccnatona mittat advocate ;
Infamata viruin puella vicit 1
Veros sardonychas, sed ipsa tradat ;
Mirator vetei'um senex avorum 15
Douet Phidiaci toreuma caeli,
Venator leporem, colonus hacdum,
riscator ferat aequoruni rapinas.
Si mittit sua quisque, quid poetam
Missurum tibi, Restitute, credis? 20
LXXXVIII.
Onines persequeris praetorum, Cotta, libellos Accipis et ceras. Olficiosus liomo es.
XCII.
Mari quietae cultor et comes vitae,
Quo sive prisca gloriatur Atina,
Has tibi gemellas barbari decus luci
Commendo pinus ilicesque Faunorum
Et semidocti vilici manu structas K
Tonantis aras horridique Silvani,
Quas pinxit agni saepe sanguis aut haedi,
Dominamque sancti virginem deam tcmpli,
LIB. X. Ul
Et quern sororis hospitem vides castae
Mai-tem mearum principem Kalendarum, lo
Et delicatae laui-eum nemus Florae,
In quod Priapo pei'sequente confugit.
Hoc omne agelli mite pavvuli iiumen
Seu tu craore, sive. ture placabis :
" Ubicunque vester Martialis est," dices, 15
"Hac, ecce, laecum dextera litat vobis
Absens sacerdos ; vos putate praesentem
Et date duobus quidquid alter optabit. "
XCIII.
Si prior Euganeas, Clemens, Helicaonis oras Pictaque pampineis videi'is arva iugis,
Perfer Atestinae nondum vulgata Sabinae Carmina, purpurea sed modo culta toga.
Ut rosa delectat, metitur quae pollice primo, 5 teic nova nee mento sordida cuarta luvat.
XCVII.
Dum levis ai-sura struitur Libitina papyro, Dum myn-ham et casiam flebilis uxor emit,
lam scrobe, iam lecto, iam pollinctore parato Heredem scripsit me Numa : convaluit.
CIV.
I nostro comes, i libelle, Flavo Longum per mare, sed faventis undae,
142 MARTI A LIS LIB. X.
Et cursu facili tuisque ventis
Hispanae pete Tarraconis arces.
mine te rota toilet et citatus 5
Altam Bilbilin et tuum Salonem
Quinto forsitan essedo videbis.
Quid mandem tibi, quaeris % Ut sodales
Paucos, sed veteres et ante brumas
Trigiiita niihi quattnorque visos 10
Ipsa protinus a via salutes
Et nostrum admoneas subinde Flavum,
lucundos mihi nee laboriosos
Seeessus pretio paret salubri,
Qui pigrum faciant tuum parentem, 15
Haee sunt. lam tumidus vocat magister
Castigatqne moras, et aura portum
Laxavit melior ; vale, libelle :
Navem, scis puto, non moratur uuus.
M. VAL. MARTIALIS EPIGEAMMATON
LIBER XL
L
Quo tu, quo, liber otiose, tendis
Ciiltus sidone nou cotidianal
Numquid Parthenium videre ? Certe.
Yadas et redeas inevolutus.
Libros non legit ille, sed libellos; 5
Nee Musis vacat, aut suis vacaret.
Ecquid te satis aestimas beatum,
Contingunt tibi si manus minores ]
Vicini pete porticum Quirini :
Turbam non liabet otiosiorem 10
Pompeius vel Agenoris puella,
Vel primae domiuus levis cavinae.
Sunt illic duo tresve, qui revolvant
Nostrarum tineas ineptiarum,
Sed cum sponsio fabulaeque lassae 15
De Scorpo fuerint et Incitato.
144 MARTIALIS.
IV.
Sacra laresque Phrygum, quos Troiae maluit heres
Quam rapere arsuras Laomedontis opes, Scriptus et aeterno nunc primuni luppiter auro
Et soror et summi filia tota patris, Et qui puri)ureis iam tertia noiuina fastis, 5
lane, refers Nervae ; vos pi-ecor ore pio : Hunc omnes servate ducem, servate senatum ;
Moribus hie vivat principis, ille suis.
V.
Tanta tibi est recti reverentia, Caesar, et aequi,
Quanta Numae fuerat : sed Numa pauper erat. Ardua res haec est, opibus non "ti-adere mores
Et cum tot Croesos viceris, esse Numam. Si redeant veteres, ingentia nomina, patres, 5
Elysium liceat si vacuare nemus : Te colet invictus-pro-libertate Camillus,
Aurum Fabricius, te tribuente, volet ; Te duce gaudebit Brutus, tibi Sulla cruentus
Imperium tradet, cum positurus erit ; 1 0
Et te private cum Caesare Magnus amabit,
Donabit totas et tibi Crassus opes. Ipse quoque infernis revocatus Ditis ab umbrid
Si Cato reddatur, Caesarianus erit.
xiir.
Quisquis Flaminiam teris, viator, Noli nobile praeterire marmor.
LIB. XL 145
Urbis deliciae salesque ISTili,
Ars et gratia, lusus et voluptas,
Romaui decus et dolor tlieatri 5
Atque omnes Veneres Cupidinesque
Hoc sunt condita, quo Paris, sepulcro.
XXIV.
Dum te prosequor et domum I'educo,
Aurem dum tibi praesto gaxTienti,
Et quidquid loqueris facisque laudo,
Quot versus poterant, LabuUe, nasci?
Hoc damnum tibi non videtur esse, 5
Si quod Roma legit, requirit hospes,
Non deridet eques, tenet senator,
Laudat causidicus, poeta carpit,
Propter te perit ? hoc Labulle, verum est 1
Hoc quisquam ferat, \\t tibi tuorum 10
Sit maior numerus togatulorum,
Librorum mibi sit minor meorum 1
Triginta prope iam diebus una est
Nobis pagina vix peracta. Sic fit.
Cum cenare domi poeta non volt. 15
XXXI.
Atreus Caecilius cucurbitarum Sic illas quasi filios Thyestae In partes lacerat secatque mille. Gustu protinus has edes in ipso,
M.
10
146 MART I A LIS
ITas prima feret alterave cena, 5
Has cena tibi tertia reponet, I line sei-as epidipnidas parabit, Hiuc pistor fatiias facit placentas, Ilinc et nmltiplices strait tabellas Et notas caryotidas thoatvis ; 10
Hinc exit varium coco miuutal, Ut lentem positam fabamque credas : • Boletos imitatur et botellos,7<iit/t' -;4«S^''-^'/'-' Et caudam cylali'/brevesque maenas : Hinc cellarius experitur artes, 15
Ut condat vario vaf'ei' sa])ore In rutae folium Capelliana. Sic implet gabatas parapsidesque, Et leves scutulas cavasque lances. Hoc lautum vocat, hoc jiutat venustum, 20 Unum ponere ferculis tot assem.
XXXIII.
Saepius ad palmam Prasinus post fata Neronis Pervenit et victor praemia plura refert.
I nunc, livor edax, die to cessissc Neroni ; Vicit nimirum non Nero, sed Prasinus.
XXXVT.
Gaius banc lucem gemma mihi lulius alba
Signat, io, votis redditus, ecce, meis. Desperasse iuvat veluti iam rupta soroi'ura
Fila; minus gaudent qui timuere niliil.
LIB. XI. U7
Hypue, quid expectas, piger ? immortale Falernum 5 Fuude, senem poscuiit talia vota cadum.
Quincunces et sex cyathos bessemque bibamus, Gaius ut fiat luLius et Proculus.
XLT.
Indulget pecori nimium dum pastor Amyntas
Et gaudet fama luxuriaque gregis, Cedentes oneri ramos silvamque fluentem
Vicit, conciissas ipse secutus opes. Triste nemus dirae vetuit superesse ruinae
Damnavitque rogis noxia ligna pater, Pingues, Lv2:de, sues habeat vicinus lollas :
Te satis est nobis annumerare pecus.
LII.
Cenabis belle, luli Cerealis, apud me; ^ Conditio est melior si tibi nulla, veni. Octavam poteris sei-vare ; lavabimur una :
Scis, quam sint Stephani balnea iuncta mihi. Prima tibi dabitur ventri lactuca movendo 5
XJtilis, et porris fila i-esecta suis. , Mox vetus et tenui maior coi-dyla lacerto,
Sed quam cum rutae frondibus ova tegant. Altera non deerunt tenui versata favilla
Et Velabrensi massa coacta foco; 10
p]t quae Picenum senserunt frigus olivae.
Haec satis in gustu. Cetera nosse cupis?
10—2
148 MAnriALIS
Mentiar, ut vciuus : pisces, conchylia, siinicn Et cliortis saturas atque paiudis aves,
Quae nee Stella solet vara nisi ponere cena. 15 Plus ego polliceor : nil recitabo tibi.
Ipse tuos nobis relegas licet usque Gigantas, Kura vel aoterno proxima Yergilio.
LXIX.
Amphitheatrales inter nutrita magistros
Venati'ix, silvis aspera, blanda domi, • Lydia dicebar, domino fidissima Dextro,
Qui non Erigones mallet habere canem, Nec qui Dictaea Cephalum de gente secutus 5
Luciferae pariter venit ad astra deae. Non me longa dies nec inutilis abstulit aetas,
Qualia Dulichio fata fuere cani. Fulmineo spumantis apri sum dente peremjita,
Quantus erat, Calydon, aut, Erymanthe, tuus. 10 Nec queror infemas quamvis cito rapta sub umbras:
Non potui fato nobiliore mori.
LXXX.
I^itus beatae Veneris aurcum Baias, Baias superbae blanda dona naturae, Ut mille laudem, Flacce, versibus Baias, Laudabo digne non satis tamen Baias. Sed Martialem malo, Flacce, quam Baias. 5 Optare utrumque pariter, improbi votum est. Quod si deorum muncre hoc tibi detur, Quid gaudioi-um est Martialis et Baiae !
LIB. XL 149
XCI.
Aeolidos Canace iacet hoc tumulata sepulcro,
Ultima cui parvae septima venit hiems. Ah scelus, all facinus ! propevas quid flere, viator 1
Non licet hie vitae de brevitate queri. Tristius est leto leti genus : horrida voltus 5
Abstulit et tenero sedit in ore lues, Ipsaque crudeles ederimt oscula morbi,
Nee data sunt nigris tota labella rogis. Si tarn praecipiti fuerant veutura volatu,
Debuerant alia fata venire via. lo
Sed mors vocis iter properavit cludere blandae,
Ne posset duras flectere lingua deas.
XCVIII.
EfFugere non est, Flacce, basiatores.
Instant, morantur, persecuntur, occurrunt,
Et hinc et illinc, usquequacjue, quacunque.
Non ulcus acre pustulaeve lucentes,
Nee triste mentum sordidique lichenes, 5
Nee labra pingui delibuta cerato,
Nee congelati gutta proderit nasi :
Et aestuantem basiant et algentem,
Et nuptiale basium reservantem.
Non te cucullis asseret caput tectum, lo
Lectica nee te tuta pelle veloque.
Nee vindicabit sella saepivis clusa :
Rimas per omnes basiator intr'abit.
150 MART I A LIS LIB. XI
Nou consulatus ipse, non tiibiuiatus
Senive fasces, nee superba clamosi i 5
Lictoris abiget virga basiatorem.
Sedeas iii alto tu licet tribunali
Et e curuli iura gentibus reddas,
Ascendet ilia basiator atque ilia,
Febricitanteiu basiabit et tlentem, 20
Dabit oscitanti basium natantique,
Dabit et cacauti. Remedium mali solum est.
Facias amicum basiare quern nolis.
CVIL
Explicitum nobis usque ad sua cornua librum Et quasi pex'lectum, Septiciane, refers.
Omnia legisti. Credo, scio, gaudeo, verum est. Perlegi libros sic ego quinque tuos.
M. VAL. MARTIALIS EPIGRAMMATON
LIBER XII.
Val. Martialis Frisco suo S.
Scio me patrocinium debere contumacissimae tri- enni desidiae ; quo absolvenda non esset inter illas quoqiie urbicas occupationes, quibus facilius conseqiii- mur, ut molesti potius, quam \\t officiosi esse videamur; nedum in hac provinciali solitudine, ubi nisi etiam 5 intemperanter studemus, et sine solatio et sine excu- satioue secessimus. Accipe ei'go rationem; in qua hoc maximum et primum est, quod civitatis aures, quibus assueveram, quaero, et videor mihi in alieno £oro litigare. Si quid est enim, quod in libellis meis 10 placeat, dictavit auditor. Illam iudiciornm subtilita- tem, illud materiarum ingenium, bibliothecas, theatra, convictus, in quibus studere se voluptates non sentiunt, ad summam omnium ilia, quae delicati reliquimus, desideramus quasi destitnti. Accedit Ms municipaliura 15 rubigo dentium et iudici loco livor, et unus aut alter
152 MARTIALIS
raali, in pusillo loco multi ; adversus quod difficile est habere cotidie bouum stomach um. Ne inireris ijritur abiecta ab iudignaute quae a gestiente fieri solebant. Ne quid tamen et advenienti tibi ab urbe et exigenti negarem, — cui non refero gratiara, si tantum ea praesto quae possum, — imperavi mihi, quod indulgere consue- ram ; et studui paucissimis diebus, ut familiarissimas mihi aures tuas exciperem adventoria sua. Tu velim ista, quae tantum apud te non periclitantur, diligenter aestimare et excutere non graveris; et, quod tibi difficillimum est, de nugis nostris iudices nitore se])osito, ne Romain, si ita decreveris, non Hispanien- sem mittamus, sed Hispauum.
— I.
Retia dum cessant latratoresque Molossi
Et non invento silva quiescit apro, Otia, Prisce, bre\T. poteris donare libello.
Hora nee aestiva est nee tibi tota perit.
III.
Ad populos mitti qui nuper ab urbe solebas,
Ibis, io, Romam nunc peregrine^liber, Auriferi de gente Tagi tetricique Salonis,>««^«>H/j«.A^»«<;^<^
Dat patrios manes quae mihi terra potens. Non tamen hospes eris, ncc iam potes advena dici, 5
Cuius habet fratres tot domus alta Remi. lure tuo veneranda novi pete limina templi,
Reddita Pierio sunt ubi templa choro.
LIB. XII. 153
Vel si malueris, prima gradiere Subura :
Atria sunt illinc consulis alta mei. lo
Laurigeros habitat facundus Stella penates,
Clarus lantheae Stella sititor aquae. Fons ibi Castalius vitreo torrente superbus,
Unde novem dominas saepe bibisse ferunt, Ille dabit populo patribusque equitique legendum, 1 5
Nee nirQium siccis perleget ipse genis. Quid titulum poscis? versus duo ti-esve legantur,
Clamabuiit omnes te, liber, esse meum.
VI.
Contigit Ausoniae proceruiu mitissimus aulae
Nerva ; licet toto nunc Helicone frui. Recta Fides, hilaris Clementia, cauta Potestas
lam redeunt : longi terga dedere Metus. Hoc populi gentesque tuae, pia Roma, precantur : 5
Dux tibi sit semper talis, et iste diu. Macte animi, quem rarus babes, morumque tuoruni,
Quos Numa, quos hilaris posset habere Cato. Largiri, praestare, breves extendere census
Et dai'e quae faciles vix tribuere del, 10
Nunc licet et fas est. Sed tu sub principe dure
Temporibusque malis au.sus es esse bonus.
IX.
Palma regit nostros, mitissime Caesar, Hiberos, Et placido fruitur pax peregrina iugo.
Ergo agimus laeti tanto pro munere grates ; Misisti mores in loca nostra tuos.
Iji MARTIALIS
XIV.
Parcius utans, monco, rapiente veredo,
Prisce, ncc in lepores tarn violentus eas. Saepe satisfecit praedae venator, et acri
Decidit excussus, nee rediturus, equo. Insidias et campus habet : nee fossa, nee agger, 5
Nee suit saxa licet, fallere plana solent. Non deerit qui tanta tibi spectacula praestet,
Invidia fati sed leviore eadat. Si te delectant animosa pericula, Tuscis
— Tutior est virtus — insidiemur apris. 10
Quid te frena iuvant temeraria] saepius illis,
Prisce, datum est equitem rumpere, quam leporem,
XV.
Quidquid Parrliasia nitebat aula,
Donatum est oculis deisque nostris.
Miratur Scythieas virentis auri ,4^^ ^av
Flam mas luppiter, et stupet superbi
Regis delicias gravesque luxus. 5
Haec sunt pocula, quae decent Tonantem ;
Haec sunt, quae Phrygiura decent ministrum.
Omnes cum love nunc sumus beati.
At nuper — pudet, ah pudet fateri —
Omnes cum love pauperes eramus. 1 o
XVIII.
■ Dum tu forsitan inquietus erras Clamosa, luvenalis, in Subura,
LIB. XII. 155
Aut colfSm dominae teris Dianae ;
Dum per limina te potentiorum
Sudatrix toga veutilat vagiimque 5
Maior Caelius et minor fatigant :
Me multos repetita post Decembres
Accepit mea rusticumque fecit
Auro Bilbilis et super ba ferro.
Hie pigi-i colimus labore dulci lo
Boterdum Plateamque ; Celtiberis
Haec sunt nomina crassiora terris.
Ingenti fruor improboque somno,
Quern nee tertia saepe rumpit hora,
Et totum milii nunc repono, quidquid 15
Ter denos vigilaveram per annos.
Ignota est toga, sed datur petenti
Rupta proxima vestis a cathedra. -^^r'-^'"'"
Surgentem focus excipit superba
Yicini strue cultus iliceti, 20
Mnlta vilica quern coronat olla.
Dispensat pueris rogatque longos
Levis ponere vilicus capillos.
Sic me vivere, sic iuvat perire.
XXIV.
O iucunda, covinne, solitudo,
if^wiii^{;U . ''•■"•1
Carruca magis essedoque gratum
"Facundi mihi munus Aeliani !
Hie mecum licet, hie, luvate, quidquid
In buccam tibi venerit, loquaris. 5
15G PARTIALIS
Nou rector Libyci niger caballi, Succiuctus neque cursor ' antecedit. Nusquam est mulio ; mannuli tacebuiit. O si conscius esset hie Avitiis, Aurem uou ego tertiam timerem, lo
Totus qnani bone sic dies abiret !
XXV.
Ciim rogo te nummos sine pignore, "non habeo," inquis.
Idem, si pro me spondet agellus, babes. Quod mihi non credis veteri, Telesine, sodali,
Credis coliculis arboribusque meis. Ecce, reum Carus te detulit : assit agellus. 5
Exilio comitem quaeris ? agellus eat.
XXVI.
Sexagena teras cum limina mane senator,
Esse tibi videor desidiosus eques, Quod non a prima discurram luce per urbem
Et referam lassus basia mille domum. Sed tu purpureis ut des nova nomina fastis, 5
Aut Nomadum gentes Cappadocumve regas : At mihi, quern cogis medios obrumpere somuos
Et matutiuum ferre patique lutum. Quid petitur] Rupta cum pes vagus exit aluta
Et subitus crassae decidit imber aquae, lo
LIB. XII. 157
Neo venit ablatis clamatus verna lacemis, Accedit gelidam servus ad auriculam,
Et " Rogat lit secum cenes Laetorius " inquit. Yiginti nummis ? iion ego : malo famem,
Quatn sit cena mihi, tibi sib provincia merces, 15 Et faciamus idem, nee mereamur idem.
XXIX.
Hermogenes tantus mapparum, Pontice, fur est,
Quantus nummorum vix, piito, Massa fiiit. Tu licet observes dextram teneasque sinistram,
Inveniet, mappam. qua ratione trahat. Cervinus gelidum sorbet sic halitus anguem, 5
Casuras alte sic rapit Iris aquas. Nuper cum Myiino peteretur missio laeso,
Subduxit mappas quattuor Hermogenes. Cretatam praetor cum vellet mittere mappam,
Praetori mappam surpuit Hermogenes. 10
Attulerat mappam nemo, dum furta timentur :
Mantile e mensa surpuit Hermogenes. Hoc quoque si deerit, medios discingere lectbs
Mensarumque pedes non timet Hermogenes. Quamvis non modico caleant spectacula sole, 15
Vela reducuntur, cum venit Hermogenes. Festinant trepidi substringere carbasa nautae,
Ad portum quotiens paruit Hermogenes, Linigeri fugiunt calvi sistrataque turba, TiLrrfov
Inter adorantes cum stetit Hermogenes. 20
Ad cenam Hermogenes mappam non attulit unquam.
A cena semper rettulit Hermogenes.
158 MARTIALIS
XXXI.
Hoc nonius, hi fontes, haec textilis umbra supini
Palraitis, hoc riguae ductile flumeu aquae, Prataque noc bifero cessura rosaria Paesto
Quodque viret lani mense, nee alget olus ; Qnaeque natat clusis anguilla domestica lyniphis, 5
Qiiaeque gerit similes Candida turris aves : Munera sunt dominae : post septima lustra reverso
Hos Marcella lares parvaque regna dedit. Si mihi Nausicaa patrios concederet hortos,
Alcinoo possem dicere "Malo meos. " 10
XXXIV.
Triginta mihi quattuorque messes
Tecum, si memini, fuere, luli.
Quarum dulcia mixta sunt amaris,
Sed iucunda tamen fuere plura.
Et si calculus omnis hue et illuc 5
Diversus bicolorque digeratur,
"Vincet Candida turba nigriorem.
Si vitare voles acerba quaedam
Et tristes animi cavere morsus,
NuUi te facias nimis sodalem. 10
Gaudebis minus, et minus dolebis.
XXXVI.
Libras quattuor, aut duas amico Algentemque togam brevemque laenani,
LIB. XII. 159
Interdum aureolos manu crepantes,
Possint ducere qui duas Kalendas,
Quod nemo, nisi tu, Labulle, donas, 5
ISTon es, crede mihi, bonus. Quid ergol
Ut verum loquar, optimus malorum es.
Pisones Senecasque Meramiosque,
Et Crispos mihi redde, sed priores :
Pies protinus ultimus bonorum. 10
Vis cursu pedibusque gloriaril
Tigrim vince levemque Passerinum.
Nulla est gloria praeterire asellos.
XXXIX.
Odi te, quia bellus es, Sabelle. Res est putida, bellus et Sabellus, Bellum denique malo, quam Sabellum. Tabescas utinam, Sabelle, belle !
XLVIIT.
Boletos et aprum si tanquam vilia ponis,
Et non esse putas haec mea vota, volo. Si fortunatuni Sen me credis et heres
Vis seribi propter quinque Lucrina, vale. Lauta tamen cena est : fateor, lautissima, sed eras 5
Nil erit, immo hodie, protinus immo nihil. Mullorum leporumque et suminis exitus hie est,
Sulphureusque color camificesque pedes.
100 MARTIALIS
Nou Albana mihi sit comissatio tanti,
Nee Capitolinae poutificumqiie dapes. lo
Impiitet ii)se dens nectar niihi, fiet acetiim,
Et Vatican! perfida vappa cadi. Convivas alios cenarura quaere inagister,
Quos capiant mensae regna superba tuae. ^^^^^, Me meus ad subitas iuvitet amicus ofellas :o •-'^^ 15
llaec milii, quam possum reddere, ceua placet.
Daplinonas, platauonas et aerit)S pityonas
Et uou unius balnea solus habes, '^ -f^'^" -j fi^^^ Et tibi centenis stat portions alta columnis,
Calcatusque tuo sub pcde lucet onyx ; Pulvereumque fugax liippodromon ungula plaudit, 5
Et pereuntis aquae fluctus ubique sonat. Atria longa patent; sed nee cenantibus usquara,
Nee somno locus est. Quam bene nou habitas !
LTI.
Tempoi-a Pieria solitus redimire corona,
Nee minus attonitis vox celebrata reis. Hie situs est, bie ille tuus, Sempronia, Rufus,
Cuius et ipse tui flagrat amore cinis. Dulcis in Elysio narraris fabula campo 5
Et stupet ad raptus Tyndaris ipsa tuos. Tu melior, quae deserto raptore redisti :
Ilia virum voluit nee repetita sequi.
LIB. XI I. IGl
Eidet, et lliacos audit Menelaus amoves :
Absolvit Plirygium vestra rapina Parim. lo
Accipient olim cum te loca laeta piorum, Non erit in Stygia nutior umbra domo.
Non aliena videt, sed amat Proserpina raptas : Iste tibi dominam conciliavit amor.
LIII.
Nummi cum tibi sint opesque tantae,
Quantas civis liabet, Paterne, rarus,
Largiris nihil iucubasque gazae,
(Jt magnus draco, quern canunt poetae
Custodem Scythici fuisse hxci. 5
Sed causa, ut raemoras et ipse iactas,
Dirae.filius esk/apacitatis.
Ecquid tu fatuos rudesque quaeris,
Illudas quibus auferasque mentem %
Huic semper vitio pater fuisti. xo
LVII.
?
Cur saepe sicci parva rura Nomenti Laremque villae sordidum petam, quaeris Nee cogitandi. Sparse, nee quiescendi In urbe locus est pauperi. IsTegant vitam Ludimagistri mane, nocte pistores, Aerariorum marculi die toto. Hinc otiosus sordidam quatit meusam Neroniana nummularius massa ;
M. 11
162 JfARTIALIS
lUiui' bulucia inalU'utor Hispanae Tritum nitenti fuste verberat saxum. lo
Nfc turba cessat entheata Bellouae, Nee fasciato iiaufragns loquax trunco, A niatre doctus uec rogare ludaeus, Noc sulphuratae lippus institor mei-cis. Numerare pigi'i damna qui potest sonuii, i 5
Dicet quot acra verboreut inanus urbis, Cum secta Colclio l^utia vapiilat rnonibo. Tu, Sparse, nescis ista, nee potes scire, Petilianis delicatus iu regnis, Ciii plana sumnios de«picit domus montes, 20 Et rus in urbe est vinitorque Romanus. Nee in Falerno colle maior auctumuus, Iiiiraque limen clnsus essedo cursus, Et in profundo sommis, et quies nuUis Offensa lingtiis ; nee dies nisi ad missus. 25
Nos transcuntis risus excitat turbae, Et ad cubile est Roma. Taedio fessis Dormire quotiens libuit, imus ad vilhun.
LXir.
Ant. qui rex magne p-di muudiqiie prioris, Sub quo i)igra quies nee labor ullus erat,
Nee regale nimis fulmen nee fulmine digni, Scissa nee ad Manes, sed sibi dives humus :
Laetus ad haec facilisque veni solemnia Prisci Gaudia : cum sacris te decet esse tuis.
LIB. XII. 163
Tu redi:cem patriae sexta, pater optime, brmiia
Pacific! Latia reddis ab urbe Niiniae. Cernis, ut Ausonio similis tibi pompa macello
Pendeat et quantus luxurietur lionos? lo
Quam non parca manus largaeqiie nomisitiata mensae,
Quae, Saturne, tibi pernunierentur opes % Utque sit his pretium meritis et gratia maior,
Et pater et frugi sic tua sacra colit. At tu sancte tuo sic semper amere Decembri, 15
Hos illi iubeas saepe redire dies.
LXVI
Bis quinquagenis domus est tibi milibns empta,
Venders quam summa vel breviore cupis. Arte sed emptorem vafra corrumpis, Amoene,
Et casa divitiis ambitiosa latet. Gemmantes prima fulgent testudine lecti, 5
Et Maurusiaci poudera rara citri ; Argentum atque aurum non simplex Delphica portat,
Stant pueri, dominos quos precer esse meos. Deinde ducenta sonas, et ai?', non esse minoris.
Instructam vili vendis, Amoene, domum. 10
LXXII.
lugera mercatus prope busta latentis agelli Et male compactae culmina fulta casae,
11-2
104 MART TALIS
Deseris mbanas, tua praedia, Pannyche, lites, Parvaque, sed tritae praeraia certa togae.
Frumeutiun, milium piisanamque fabamque soleba-s 5 Vendere pragmaticus, nunc emia agricola.
LXXIV.
Duni tibi Niliacus portat ciystalla cataplus,
Accipe de circo pocula Flaminio. Hi magis audaces, an sunt qui talia mittunt
Munera 1 sed geminus vilibus usus iliest. Nullum sollicitant haec, Flacce, toveumata fureni 5
Et nimium calidis non vitiantur aquis. Quid, quod securo potat conviva ministro,
Et casum tremulae non timuei'e manus 1 Hoc quoque non niliil est, quod propinabis in istis,
Frangendus fuerit si tibi, Flacce, calix. 10
LXXXII.
Etfugere in thermis et circa balnea non est
Menogenen, omni tu licet arte velis. Captabit tepidum dextra laevaque trigonem,
Imputet accei:)tas ut tibi saepe pilas. Colliget et referet laxum de pulvere foUem,
Et si iani lotus, iam soleatiis erit. Lintea si sumes, nive caudidiora loquetur,
tSint licet infautis sordidiora sinu. *• •
LIB. XI I. 165
Exiguos secto comentem dente capillos,
Dicet Achilleas disposuisse comas. lo
Fumosae feret ipse tropin de faece lagonae, Frontis et liumorem coUiget usque tuae.
Omnia laudabit, mii'abitur omnia, donee Perpessus dicas taedia mille " Veni I"
LXXXVII.
Bis Cotta soleas perdidisse se questus, Dum negligeutem ducit ad pedes vernam. Qui solus inopi restat et tacit tui'bam, Excogitavit homo sagax et astutus, Ne facere posset tale saepius damnum : Excalciatus ire coepit ad cenam.
XCII.
Saepe rogai-e soles, qualis sim, Prisce, futurus, Si fiam locaples simque repente potens.
Quemquam posse putas mores narrare futuros I Die mihi, si fias tu leo, qualis eris ?
NOTES.
LIBER SPECTACULOEUM.
This book, so called by Gruter and subsequent editors, was originally apparently known as Epigrammaton Liber. The genuineness of it, fonnerly called in question by some critics, is now pretty well established on the authority of two MSS. dating about the tenth century, both evidently derived from the same archetype. It is very probable that this book originally con- tained more epigrams than we find in it now. See Schneide- win Proleg. cap. iv.
I. In honour of the grand Flavian amphitheatre begun by Vespasian and completed by Titus, subsequently known as the CoUseum. It stood in the hoUow between the Caelian and Esquiline hills and covered part of the site of Nero's golden house. See next epigram. This epigram was originally in- tended, no doubt, to celebrate the completion of the amphi- theatre by Titus, when he opened it with a series of magnificent shows, &c. Suetonius, Titus c. 7.
1 barbara. The word barbarus, introduced into Eome in the first instance apparently by the di'amatists, to describe the Romans themselves from a Greek point of view, was later ap- plied by them to all foreign ijeoples except Greeks. It generally implied more or less of contempt, assuming as it did the absence of those pecuHarities on the possession of which the Romans specially prided themselves. It especially implied mer« size and magnificence without nicety of proportion and good taste. It is perhaps best rendered by barbaric. 'Let Memj^his cease to prate of her pyramids, those marvels of barbaric splendour.'
4. dissimxilet. A very artificial inversion of expression. The altar is bidden to keep Delos out of sight, when it is Delos that should keep the altar out of sight, not obtrude it, that is, on men's notice as one of the world's wonders, since all the
IGS XOTES. SPECT. I. 5— II. 4.
old wontlers of the world have been eclipsed by the amphi- theatre.
comibus. The altar of Apollo at Delos was constructed, according to the legend, by the god himself, of the horns of victims. Ovid Heroid. xxi. 99, 'Miror et innumeris exstructam corn i bus aram.'
5. Mausolea. The tomb erected at Hahcarnassus by Queen Artemisia, about B.C. 352, over the remains of her husband Mausolus. It was discovered by Mr Newton in 1857, and considerable fragments of it are now in the British Museum.
pendentia. An allusion probably to the chariot group by \vhic4i tlie whole structure, 140 feet in height, was crowned. Such agi-oup at such a height might well present the appearance of 'standing balanced in unsubstantial air.'
n. On the amphitheatre and other works erected on the site of the Golden House.
1. sidereus : alludes to the starlike appearance of the head of the Colossus (a colossal statue of Nero which was placed by him in the domun aurea) as altered by Vespasian. He had removed the head of Nero, and replaced it by one adorned with seven rays symbolically representing the sun. Martial, xii. GO, calls the .Klin 'siderem rfew.*,' a phrase possibly suggested by the Colossus wluch was dedicated to the Sun. Vespasian, when he destroyed the Golden House, removed the Colossus, and placed it in the Sacred Way: Dio Cassius G6. c. 15, 8 re KoKoaabs un/ofxaafiiuo^ ev T-fj lepq: 65if5 ISpvO-rj. Hadrian placed it in the entrance to the amphitheatre, whence the name Colosseum or Coliseum.
2. pegmata. Pageants: wooden edifices of one or more storeys which could be raised or lowered, made to open out and close together again, by means of hidden machinery'. They were used ill the amphitheatre in representing various scenes. Cf. Juv. IV. 122, and Mr Mayor's note. The sense of this line has never been satisfactorily explained. Possibly there is an allusion to some building connected with the amphitheatre, where the machineiy used in it was kept or made. The force of medid via is, that now there was a broad public thoroughfare, where formerly had been private grounds.
4. unaque. The golden house, including buildings, grounds, lakes, Ac. Ac, extended from the jmlace of Augustus on the Palatine to the gardens of Maecenas on the Escjuiline, covering
NOTES. SPECT. II. 6— IV. 169
all the intervening ground. Suet. Nero c. 31, 'Domum a Palatio EsquiUas usque fecit quam...auream 7iomi)iavit,^ Sueiouius also quotes an epigram made about it :
Roma dovms fiet : Veios migrate, Quiritcs, Si non et Veios occupat ista damns. Merivale vi. 355. Burn E. and C. 231—3.
6. stagna. This was the great pleasure lake of the Golden Palace. Suetonius (Nero c. 31) says of it that it was 'inaris instar, circumjieptum aedijiciis ad urbiiim speciem.' No doubt the appliances, jjipes, &c., by which the lake was supplied with water were retained, and utilised for the purpose of exhibiting naval battles and other aquatic entertainments in the amphi- theatre. See Spect. xxvi., xxviii.
7. thermas. That part of the aurea domits which stood on the Oppiau hUl, or a considerable portion of it, was con- verted by Titus into pubhc baths.
velocia. Cf. Suet. Tit. c. 7. 'Thennis celeriter exstritctis.^
9. porticus. Mr Bum (R. and C. p. 233) says, 'These Thermae were connected with the Cohseum by a portico, traces of which are to be seen on the north side of the amphitheatre.' This may be the portico here alluded to, though it would hardly answer to the description 'ultivm pars aidae'. Mr Merivale apparently sujjijoses that it was connected with the Claudian temple on the Coelian; in which case Martial is here giving the hmits of the palace in two directions, Merivale vi. c. 35 n. Vespasian certainly rebuilt the temple of Claudius, Suet. Vesp. c. 9. Others understand it to mean the porticus Liviae on the Esquiline.
10. deficientis. For this use of deficio, cf. Pliny N. H. II. 10, ^ talis figura semper mucroiie deficit,' i.e. 'ends in a ITOint.'
rV. On the repression of the delatores. The epigi-am was, no doubt, originally written in honour of Titus. But it would be to a certain extent applicable to Domitian also, who in the first years of his reign discouraged and punished de- lation. Suet. Dom. c. 9. On the chronology of this book see Appendix I.
On the class of delatores, see Church and Brodribb 'Annals of Tacitus' p. 394, note on the 'lex majestatis and the delatores.'
170 NOTES. SPECT. IV. 3— IX,
3. Gaetulis, a tribe of Libya interior.
nee cepit, ' coukl not hold tliem.'
arena, the great desert. An exaggeration very much in the style of Martial. Bnt see Appendix I.
lY. h. An incomplete epigram on the same subject.
2. impensis. impensa, so. pecunia, properly means money expended on scauething; so expense incurred. It is here used simply for benefits conferred. Horace uses the word in a sense approaching to this but still implying the notion of pecuniary outlay, Epist. i. 19. 37, 'Noti ajo ventosae venor suffragla plebis, Impensis coenarun et tritae munere vestis.'
VI. and VI. b. Two incomplete epigrams on the subject of women fighting in the arena. Cf. Juv. i. 22. Under Nero, women as well as men of high rank were forced to fight in the arena, though some did so for their own amusement. Dio Cass. 61. C. 17, Kou dvdpei Kal ywaiKes ovx oirus tov 'iTnriKov dWa Kal TOV ^ovXeirrtKOv d^tw/naros is...Ti> dearpov rb Kvvr)-yiTi.Kbv (IcrrjXOov . . .LTTTTOVS re rfSa(jav, ol p^v ideKovTol o'l 5^ Kai vo.vv iXKOVTt^. Under Titus only women of lower rank acted in this way. At the dedication of the amphitheatre 9000 animals of various kinds were slaughtered (5000 in one day), partly by women. Dio Cass. 06. c. 2.5, Suet. Titus c. 7. Domitian possibly followed Nero's example in forcing women into the arena, but the authorities quoted by Mr Mayor on Juv. i. 22 are not conclu- sive as to the compulsion. Dio Cassius only says that Domitian matched women against dwarfs, and Suetonius that he exhibited combats of women. There were evidently at all times plenty of women like Maevin, who took to the business kindly. The probability is that Tiius forbade any but women of the lowest class to fight in the arena, and that Domitian allowed any, who hked, to do so.
IX. On a rhinoceros in the amphitheatre which in an unexpected burst of fury tossed a bull. Spect. xxii. is on a similar subject. There it is a bear that is represented as having been tossed. The rhinoceros was a two-horned one, an animal the first appearance of which in Rome is com- memorated on coins of Domitian. Friedl. ii. 530. Figures of this celebrated animal were given as apophoreta, xiv. 53, 'Rhinoceros' 'Niiper in Ausonia domini spectatus arena, Hie erit illetibi, cui ])ila taurua erat.'
NOTES. SPECT. TX. 4— XX. 2. 171
4. pila, a straw man dressed up (cf. ii. 43. 5) and used to excite and irritate bulls in the arena, cf. xix. 2, xxii. 6, and Asconius on Cic. i^ro C. Cornelio fragm. 1, '■Foeneos homines.' "scilicet in spectaculia tauri solebant irritari foeneis imaginibus aut jnlis."
taurus in tlie first half of the hue evidently means the rhinoceros. The old reading was cornu, which Friedliinder prefers.
XI. On a bear which stuck fast in some mud made by the blood and sand of the arena.
3, 4. The sense is: "hunters may leave off using their hunting-spears, if wild beasts can be hmed lilie bu-ds."
XVI. b. By the emperor's orders, the translation of Hercules (cf. Horace, Odes iii. iii. 9, 10,) had been represented in the amphitheatre by a bull with a figure of the hero on its back being raised to a considerable height (probably by means of a pcrjina) in astro. The ei^igram consists of a comparison between this buU carrying Hercules and Jove turned into a bull carrying Europa, to the advantage of course of the former.
On the extraordinary extent to which animals were trained at Kome, see Spect. xxviri.
1. fraterna. i.e. Neptunia.
4. ut, ' although,' cf. Horace, Epist. i. 12. 9, sic vives protinus, ut te Conjestim Uquidus fortunae rivus inauret.
XX. On what Martial is pleased to consider the exquisite m'banity of Domitian, when the people in the amphitheatre were calling, some for one gladiator (Myrinus), and others for another (Triumphus), in signifying, by raising both hands, that they should have both. Suet. Domit. c. 4, Quaestoriis viuneri- bus (gladiatorial exhibitions given in accordance with a decree of Claudius by all who obtained the office of Quaestor : Tac. Ann. XI. 22), quae olim 077iissa (by Nero, Tae. Ann. xiii. 5) revocaverat, ita semper interfuit ut populo potestatem faceret bina paria (pairs of gladiators) e suo ludo postulandi.
2. manu, a mode of signifying assent, borrowed originally from the army. Isidorus Origin, i. 25, 'n?os est militaris ut quoties consentiret exercitus quia voce nan potest, manu promittat.'
172 XOTES. SPECT. XXIII— XXIV.
XXin. On Cariiophoros, a youthful btistiarius who distin- guishetl liiiuself by his extraordinai-y skill and Btrength in the arena. In Spect. xv. he is declared to be far superior to Meleager, whose fame rated at its highest value was only portw Carjwphori, i.e. a fraction of Carpophorus's fame (Carpophori==f//on'ae Carpophori, of. Horace, Odes ii. vi. 14, UymGiio = lhjmetti vielli), and quite equal to Hercules, since he had killed a lion of unparalleled size, i(]nota mole leoiiem. In Spect. xxvii. he is agam preferred before the heroes Theseus, Bellerophon, Jason and Pcrs'e!/*'. On the ]'enatioites see Friedliiuder ii. 360 sqq.
1. Norica. Cf. Horace, Odes i. xvi. 9.
3. facili cervice is variously explained by the commenta- tors. Some understand it to qualify jui^eiicos, and suppose an allusion to the quick movements of the head which make those animals dangerous and difficult to strike. Others understand it of the man's neck, but explain it in two diflerent ways : (1) that the skill of Cai-pophorus in turning his head so as to elude the attacks of the brutes is intended; (2) that the expression describes the ease with which Car- pophorus sustamed the attacks, facili cennce suggesting simply the upright posture in which with skilful ease Car- pophorus fought. This seems most in accordance with the artificial style of the later Latin poets.
tviiit = sustinuit.
5. in tela. Those of attendants, probably, whose duty it would be to guard the entrances to the arena.
6. I nunc expresses defiance, cf. ii. 6. 1. ^ I nunc, edere me juhe UheU(i.<,' and 1.42. 6, where Porcia's determined suicide by
swallowing burning charcoal is described, and Martial adds in liis own i)ersou, as present in imagination at the scene, '/ nunc, et J'crrum, turba molesta, netja.'
corripe, 'now find fault with the tedious length of the per- formance, if you can.' The people seem to have objected to any one jierformancc being unduly prolonged. Martial defies them to find fault with a pei-formance so rapid and varied as this. For the use of corripio, cf. Suet. August. c. 53, ^Indccoras adulationes...gravissime corrijfuit edicto.'
XXIV. On a Naumachia, or naval battle exhibited for the amusement of the people, apparently in the amphitheatre. These exhibitions dated fiom the time of Juhus Caesar, who
NOTES. SPECT. XXIV. 1—3. 173
had a lake formed in the Campus Martins for the pui-pose, B.C. 46. Suet. Jul. c. 39. This lake was subsequently (b.c. 43) fiUed up on sanitary grounds. Augustus formed another lake for the same purpose, on the other side of the Tiber, on which he exhibited a magnificent sea-fight, representing the battle of Salamis, B.C. 2. Ovid, Art. Am. i. 172; Tac. Ann. xii. 56. These lakes were also caUed NavmacJiiae. The next great exliibition of the kind recorded, is that of Claudius on the lake Fucinus, repeated afterwards with the addition of a land-battle on bridges. See xx\^II. Introduction. Nero (Dio Cass. 61. c. 20) and Titus (Suet. Tib. c. 7) both made use of Augustus's nmimachla for similar entertainments, but Domitian constriicted another lake near the Tiber on a very large scale. Suet. Dom. c. 4, ^Edidlt navales pugnas paene justaravi classium effosso et circumxtructo juxta Tiberim lacu.' Nero was the fii-st ap- parently who utilised an ampliitheatre for the same purpose. And the Flavian amphitheatre was put to the same purpose by both Titus (Dio Cass. 66. c. 25) and Domitian (Suet. Domit. c. 4) ; one of these last named exhibitions is probably meant here. The crews in these sea-fights, which were real not sham fights, were probably slaves. Tac. Ann. vii. 56.
Martial supposes some foreigner to see the amphitheatre for the first time on the occasion of a naumacliia, and wai'us him against what woiTld be a natural mistake to make.
1. longis = longinquis, a late use of the word.
2. cui, lit. 'To whom the Ught granted to you now {ista) has been the first light of the sacred show.' The idea oi prima lux is that of 'dawning, appearing for the first time;' 'on whose eyes the vision of the sacred show has dawned for the first time now;' that is, in jwose, 'you who are seeing an exhibi- tion in the amphitheatre for the first time now on the oc- casion of the naumacliia : ' Munus, generally used of gladiatorial exhibitions, is here apparently used of any exhibition ; unless it means 'the Boon,' that is the amphitheatre itself, bestowed on the people by the Flavii.
sacrl. Either as given by a divine emperor, or because the amphitheatre was dedicated to more than one god — Diana, Pluto, and possibly Neptune. Lipsius, de Amphith. c. 4.
3. ne te &c. 'That you may not be deceived &c., (I tell you) it was land here just now.' cf. i. 70. 13.
navalis Enyo =7iai;aZe proelium. Enyo was sister of Ares.
17 1 XOTES. SPECT. XXIV. 5— XXVIII.
5. specta. 'Look on while the waters weary the war-god,' that is, as long as the sea-fight lasts. Another reading is spectes dnin la.tent cCc, 'wait till the waters relax their strife.' Dio Cassius says of a naumnchin exhibited by Nero in his aiuphitheatre in the Cam]>us Martins, that immediately after it was over, the water was drained oil and a fight of gladiators exhibited on dry land. No doubt the same could be done in tlie Coliseum.
XX^rr. On a sort of tahleaux-vivantu in the water.
Friedliinder understands it to mean that swimmers repre- senting sea-gods, Nereids &c. disported themselves with oars, anchors &c. round a sliip, but the expressicms used (esp. v. 4) seem to imply that the swimmers represented the various objects (oars, anchors &c. ) themselves.
This exliibition, as well as the representation of the story of Hero and Leander (Spect. xxv., Qitod nocturna tihi, Lcandre, pi'pcrccrit inula, Dcaiitf mirari : Caesaris vnda fiiit, cf. xxv b.), piobably took place in the flooded amphitheatre, and btith, the latter certainly, the former most j)robably (cf. v. 5), at night, cf. Snet. Domit. c. 4, Nam venationes gladiatoresque et noctibus ad hjchnuehos edidit.
2. faciles, 'jaolding.' pinxit, 'made pictures on.'
4. credidimus. Sc. Uk, lit. 'we gave them credit for an oar, &c.\ 'w(! thought we saw them form an oar and a boat'. The construction changes to the ace. and injin. after credidimus in w. 5, 6.
5. sidus Laconum. Castor and Pollux. 'Fratres Helenae lucida sidera.' Hor. Odes i. iii. 2.
The illusion was so complete that the spectators fancied they had seen a real shii) sailing, and real stars shining.
8. ' The goddess of the sea must have been the author of tliis new art, unless she learnt it from the Emperor.'
XX'STEI. On some exhibitions in the water before (v. 7) a nainnachia. It has been supposed that these jjerformances took place on rafts or floating bridges: and this view is sup- jiosed to be confirmed by the account in Tacitus of a similar exhibition in the time of Claudius. Ann. xii. 57, ^Eoque
NOTES. SPECT. XXVIIT. 1—8. 175
tempore interjecto (after the naumachia of lake Fucinus) altiits
ejf'ossi spcctis et gladiatorium spectaculum edidit inditis
pontihtis ad pedestrem pugnam.' But some of the expressions in the epigram seem to make it clear that these exhibitions took place actually in the water, and this view is contii'med by a passage in Dio Cassius, 66, c. 25, § 3, where speaking of Titus he says, to yap dearpov avro eKeivo {i.e. the amphitheatre) voaros €^ai(pvri^ ir\r]pci<ras earjyaye fiev kclI hnrovs Kai ravpovs /cat a\Xa Tcva xfi-povdr], dediSay/jLeva Trdvd' offa iwi r^s yrjs irpaTTHv Kai ev TO} \>yp'-p.
From line 9 it seems probable that the exhibition alluded to by Martial, though similar to those mentioned by Dio Cassius I.e., took place on the lake of Domitian by the Tiber, See Epig. xxrv. Introduction. As to the marvellous extent to which animals were tamed and trained at Kome see Sj^ect. XVIII. 1, XVI. b, V. 31, I. 6, 14, 22. The trainers seem to have taken a special pride in teaching animals to do what was most contrary to their natural instincts, cf. 1. 104, which gives a hst of performances of trained animals, leopards yoked, tigers submitting to the whip, stags and bears bridled and bitted, boars led with halters, bisons drawing carts and elephants dancing.
1. Augusti, ef. Spect. xxiv. Introduction.
3. quota pars, 'what a fragment was this of our Caesar's work,' cf. XXIII. Introduction, 'Ccnpopliori portio.'
4. Galatea, used for the Nereids generally, ignotas, because they were land animals, cf. v. 11.
5. aequoreo pulvere, a very happy quasi-oxymoron, very much in Martial's style, to express the spray caused by the fluating chariots: we must suppose that the chariots were supported by bladders, or some artificial means.
5 — 8. Triton took for granted that it was Neptune's chariot that he saw (Horn. 11. xiii. 27, Verg. Aen. v. 817), and Nereus preparing fierce naval warfare, was panic-stricken to find himself turned into a landsman in the midst of the waters.
ferventes, cf. Horace, Odes i. i. 5, metaque fervidis evitata roth.
pedester, is here, as fz-equently, opposed to navalis. The sights all around him made the god think that he must be on land, although he was in liquidis undis.
17G NOTES. SPECT. XXVIII. 9— XXIX. 6.
0. Circo. Cf. 1. 5. fenrntes curnis. amphltheatro 1. 4, ignotas feras.
10. dives, ' rich in wonders."
Caesarea. If this is the right reading, the final 'a' of Caesaroa is len;,'theucd before the jn: oi praeatltit. Cf. ii. 06. 8. But it is a question wlicther Caesareo is not the right reading. 'To thee, the subject of oiu- Caesar.' Dives Caesarea unda, is clumsy writing for Martial.
11. Fucinus. Cf. Spect. xxrv.
pigTi ' unenterprising' by comparison. Cf. our slang use of the word ' slow. '
Neronis. Suet. Nero. c. 12. Exhibuit et naumachiam marina aqua innantihus beluis,^ i.e. fish and sea monsters. Dio Cass. 61. 9, 5. Nero's animals were notae to the marine deities. Domitian's (or Titus's), ignotae.
XXIX. On a prolonged contest between two gladiators which ended in both being 'rude donati,' presented with their discharge, and rewarded as victors. The Emperor is praised for his rigid adliereuce to the law of the arena.
3. missio was the term used when a gladiator, wounded and making his submission, was allowed to retire from the contest with his life. ^Yhen the decision lay with the peojole, as it usually did, the desire to spare the gladiator's life was expressed by turning the thumb downwards (sometimes perhaps by raising the thumb, see Friedliinder, ii. 363), and waving handkerchiefs. Cf. xii. 29. 8, cum jinper Myrino peterctur missio laeso, subduxit viappus quatiior Ilermogenes, and I'acciolati 8. V. poUex.
.5. ad digitum = rt(i digitvm pnrma posita levatxnn, i.e. till the shield was lowered, and the finger raised. "VMien a gladiator was badly wounded {hoc linhet), and unable to continue the fight, he signified liis submission by lowering his arms (submitterc arma), and holding up his finger.
6. lances donaque. Dishes filled with money, presented to the gladiators. On this use of the hmx, as a vehicle for a gift of money (corresponding somewhat to the modern testimonial teapot), compare Juv. vi. 204, "cmw lance beata Dacicus et scripto radiat Germanicus auro," i.e. coins of Domitian's reign.
NOTES. SPECT. XXIX. 9—10. 177
9. nides. The staff or foil given to a gladiator in token of lionourable discharge or release from his vocation. Cf. Cic. Philipp. II. 29. 74. ' Tarn bonus gladiator rudem tarn cito, ' sc. accepisti ' such a gladiator as you, retire from the profession so early ! '
palmas. The reward of victory generally accompanied in imperial times with a present of money, v. 6.
10. virtus ingenlosa, 'valour mingled with discretion,' as in v. 8.
M.
12
17S xXOTES. I. PEEF.
BOOK I.
rREFACE,
1. temperamentum, 'Lappy meau' a nice adjustment of different parts.
3. personarum, persons or individuals, as opposed to things. Here the persons or individuals possessing the vices, foibles, peculiarities, &c., attacked by Martial, as opposed to the vices, foibles, &c. themselves.
Persona meant : (1) a mask; (2) a character in a play. From this latter meaning were derived : (3) the meaning of a false character assumed to impose upon others, e.g. Hie finis Appio alienae personae ferendae fidt: svo jam vivere ingenio coeplt. Livy III. 36 ; (4) of the part played or the character sustained (in a good sense) by any one, e.g. Qui 2>fiih>snp]iiam pwjltetur firavixifimam videtur sua fin erf personam. Cic. in Pison. c. 29; (5) of the person representing a certain class or type of character, e.g. In ejvs modi persona quae minime in judiciis periculis<itie tractata est. Cic. pro Archia, c. ii. In legal phraseology persona was opposed to res, the person or individual representing legal rights of one kind or another. Hence our word 'parson', i.e. ^^er.wjiri ecclesiae, the individual who represents the rights of the Chmch in a parish.
For the statement comp. vii. 12. 3, and x. 33, where he appeals to Munatius Gallus, the old man as sweet-tempered as Socrates, "si viridi tinctos aerugine versus, Forte mains livor dixerit esse meos...a nobis abigas, (disclaim them on my behalf) nee stringere quenqvam TaJia contendas cormina, qui legitur, (and maintain that no popular author attacks with such verses as those, (metaphor from drawing a sword, or perhaps, cognate construction 'writes such wounding, offensive verses')) Htinc xerrare viodum nostri novere libelli, Parcere personis, dicere de vitiis."
NOTES. I. PREF.— ii. 3. 179
4. antiquis, notably Catullus, who attacked Caesar and Mamurra by name.
auctoribus. 'The standard epigrammatists.' Those who serve as authorities or models to others in epigi'am writing: compare the expression 'auctor latinitatis.'
6. vilius. "I would not seek fame at sirch a cost, and the last thing {novissimum) I wish to have commended in me is mere wit."
9. scribat 're-write,' that is, attribute his own ideas to my epigrams, or interpret them to mean what he w^hej them to mean.
12. Marsus. Domitius Marsus was a younger contempo- rary of Horace. He wrote erotic elegies and an epic, Amazoni.t, IV. 29. 7, besides epigrams. He is often mentioned by Martial.
"Fedo Albinovanus, a friend of Ovid, and author of a Theseis as well as of epigrams. He was a scholarly poet, doctique Pedonis, ii. 77. 5, and a brilliant talker, Seneca, Ep. 122. 15, \fahulator elegantissimus.'
13. Gaetulicus. Probably Cn. Lentulus Gaetulicus men- tioned as a historian by Suetonius Calig. c. 8, and an erotic jDoet by Pliny Epist. v. iii. 5.
14. tarn ambitiose tristis. 'So ostentatiously prudish.'
1.5. Latine loqui. 'To speak plain Latin' to 'call a spade a spade, and not a horticultural implement.'
17. Florales, so. ludos. Games in honor of Flora in which great hcense was allowed.
19. meo ivire, i. e. as a poet.
H. Martial informs his readers that his epigrams are to be obtained in a small portable form, as well as in the larger roll or volume, and directs them where to procure such cojDies.
.3. brevibus, <fec., 'which the parchment confines witbin short pages' that is, 'which are bound in the narrow compass of a few short parclunent pages.'
tabella is e\idently parchment cut or folded into the sbape of the waxed tablet; that is, into pages, in our sense of the word. It is clear, as Lessing has pointed out, from the words hos erne, d>c. that two forms of the poet's works were to
12—2
180 NOTES. I. ii. 4—8.
be procurctl, (1) The roll or volume, adapteil to the scrinium, and to use in the study. (2) The hand-edition consisting of leaves 'cut out or folded over one another.' Cf. xiv. 192, ' Haec tibi mttltiplici quae structa est vtu^an tabclla Carmina Nasonin quinque dcciiiujue r/crit, and Juv. vii. 23, and Mr Munro's note in Mr Mayor's edition. I'arclinieut being dearer than papyrus, and the book (or volume iu our seuHO of the word) wliicli consisted only of one or more quaternions of parchment, probably requiring more careful writing than the papyrus roll, it is possible that this form of his epigrams may have been dearer than the other, and this may be one reason with Martial for recommending it : for it is impossible to believe with some authorities, that the poet derived no profit from the sale of his books.
4. scrinia. 'Keep your bookcases for the large copies' that is 'keep the largo copies of my works lV)r use in the study.' viagnis opposed to Hos...quos, <&c. v. 3, but including generally all large copies of any authors, scrinia were circiilar lx)xes for holding the rolls or volumes, in the Roman sense of the word. See Becker, Gallus. Sc. in. Exc. ii. and the illustration there given.
me. Not Martial himself so much as the handy volume (iyxeipldLov) with which for the moment he identifies himself.
7. Secundum. A bookseller, apparently once slave to Lu- censis. ^Yl1o the latter was is unknown. Scrivcrius would read Secjuidi and take Lucensis as vomcn (imtile. Martial ajiparently had several booksellers (or publishers? probably in Rome the two were synonymous) Q. Polius Valerianus, Atrectus, and Trypho. Martial's epigrams were jniblished at intervals, in books, which perhaps accounts for his having so many publishers. Lessing very ingeniously suggests that in the case of i)opular authors, ditiferent publishers by mutual agreement published the same book in different forms and sizes.
8. Pads, i.e. the Forum Pacis or Forum of Vespasian so called from the magnificent temple of Peace, dedicated by Vespafiian, a. d. 75, four years after the triumph which was celelnated in honour of the capture of Jerusalem. This Forum was near the Forum of Nerva, and adjoined the Forum Komauum. Suet. Vesp. c. 9. Burn E. and C. p. 139.
Palladiumque forum. The Forum Nervae, known also as pervium or traiiaitoj-iiim, as leading from the Forum Augusti to the Forum Vespasiiuii. This Forum and the temple of
NOTES. I. ii. 8— iii. 3. 181
Minerva in it, were begun by Domitiau, and finished by Nerva. Suet. Dom. c. 5. See Burn R. and C. pp. 135, 136, where he shows that the ruin commonly called the temjDle of Minerva was connected with the Forum Nervae. It has been sujiposed that this epigram was inserted in the first book after the completion of this Forum.
limiua, 'entrance.'
post, that is from Martial's house which was on the western slope of the Quivinal i. 108, 3.
The district indicated by Martial is the Ai'giletum con- taining the Paternoster Row of Rome. It lay behind the build- ings on the N. E. side of the Forum Romauum, extending from the N. E. corner to the Suburra.
On the Fora of the emperors Mr Burn says as follows. "Each had its temple in the centre of a walled court, sur- rounded with porticoes The tribunals were placed and the
court of justice held, either in the temples or in the semi- circular Apses, which, if we may conjecture from the remains of the Forum Augusti, projected from the outer wall. The offices of business for bankers, notaries, government officials, or merchants were under the arcades which ran round the court.'
III. An address to his book in the manner made popular by Horace I Epist 20, Ovid Trist. 1. 1, and others. 'You %ciU go' says Martial 'to the publishers and through the ordeal of public recitation (the regular mode of introducing literary works to the literary world at Rome), but you little know what awaits you. They will treat you like men treat one whom they desire to toss in a blanket. They impose upon him with flattery and cajole him into believing that they are his good friends and wish him no harm, and then, when on some pretence or other they have induced him to get on the blanket, they toss him. So they will flatter you with a sophos or two, and when you, poor fool, tliink you have reached the height of your ambition, you will find that they have only been making fun of you all the while.' Martial may intend a side-blow at the insincerity of most of the applause at reci- tations.
1. Ar^etanas, see last epigram, v. 8.
2. scrinia, see last ep. v, 4.
3. dominae, a common epithet of Rome, s. 103 9 fastidia, the whims and caprices.
o
to snore
182 KOTES. I. iii. 4— vi.
4. Martia, i.e. the people who ouce were nothing hut rouph suliliers.
nimiiun sapit, 'Imve too fastidious a taste' sc. to be pleased with any thing not lii-st rate.
ronchl, sneers, probably snorts of derision, from piyKu
e,
iuvenes, young and old, aye even (et) boys have noses like the rhinoceros. Turning up the nose was a sign of ridicule and (>f offended taste. Cf. 'nan) susiycndcrc adnnco' and Persius i. 40 'nimis uncis naribus indulges' = 'you are too fastidious.'
7. grande 'deep' uttered in a bass voice.
sophos, gr. (To<pus one of the many exclamations used to express approval of a speaker or reciter, others were eiif/c Oelws fx€yd\(oi intlchre bene rede belle facete laute lepide nequiter nihil-fiupra ejf'ecte graviter, hoc volui.
basia iactare was to kiss the hand, or blow kisses a com- mon mode of expressing admiration at recitals. Juv. iv. 118.
Martial represents his book as playing the part of the reciter— returning the kisses blown to him by the admiring audience.
8. ibis, for the sense see Introduction,
The practice was a common one especially among soldiers. According to Suetonius Otho amongst others indulged in it.
excusso 'turned inside out' Plant. Aul. iv. iv. 18. agedtim exniie pallium, here it means to tighten the sagum (the military cloak used for the pmpose of tossing the victim) bringing the depressed portion of it level with the corners.
10. tristis harundo. 'The anxious pen.' The Eomans wrote with a reed pen {calamus), and atramentum (ink).
11. voUtare per auras. To leave the nest; a metaphor taken from a young bird to exj^rtss the book's desire to go out into the world, but perhaps with a side allusion to the saguvi in v. 8.
VI. An epigram on a lion in the amphitheatre trained to Iilay -vvith a hare, holding the animal in its mouth without Imrting it. There are several epigrams on the same subject: three, i. 14, i. 22, i. 104, in which Martial turns tlie circum- stance into flattciy of Domitian. In i. 22 ho compares tho lion to Domitian, and the hare to a Dacian boy, no fit object
NOTES. I. vi. 1— xii. 2. 183
for the emperor's prowess, a skilful allusion to his supposed victories over the Catti and Daci. In i. 10-i, he attributes the forbearance of the lions not to training, but to a consciousness that they were servants of a magnanimous master 'norunt cui serviatit leones.' He deals with the same subject also in i. 44,
I. 48, (in which he recommends the hare in case of danger to run for safety to the hou's mouth), i. 51, 60.
On the training of animals, see Spect. xxviii.
1 — 4. 'As the eagle carried Ganymede in its talons, without hm-ting him, so the Hon holds the hare in its jaws.'
sua. ' Their natural food.'
exorai =placat. Cf. Ovid Trist. ii. 22. exorant magnos carmina saepe deos. Possibly there may here be a play on the meaning of os from which oro is derived.
5. quae=«^ra.
utrisque, sc. miracuUs = his miraculis et illis miraculis. vdracula in the 25lm'al is used of each prodigy.
auctor summus. ' The miracles in either case can boast an author supremely great.'
Xn. On the narrow escape of Eegulus from death by the falling of a Portico at his villa on the Tibvir road. i. 82, is an epigram on the same subject. Piegulus was a most successful advocate of the period. He is often mentioned by Martial, and always with respect. Pliny on the other hand detested him, and represents him in the most odious light. Epp. i. v.,
II. XX., IV. ii. and vii., Szc.
Hsrculei. A common epithet of Tibur, because of a temple of Hercules there, iv. 62. 1.
2. Albula. ' One mile beyond the lago de' Tartari ' (about 14 miles from Eome on the way to Tibur) 'we arrive at the bridge which crosses the canal that drains the lakes of Solfatara, the ancient aquae Alhulae, and can-ies its sulphurous waters into the Teverone (Anio)...The water is of a mUky coloiu- (ca?(a)...and is always marked by a disagi-eeably fetid smell of sulphuretted hydi'ogen gas... The water was examined by Sir Humphrey Da^y, who ascertained that the temperatm-e was 80<* Fahrenheit... the sulphm-ous odor impregnates the air for a considerable distance, and the depth of the water maybe proved by the volumes of gas (fumat) which rise to the smf ace, a certain time after a stone thro^^ii
184 NOTES. I. xii. 4— XV. 3.
iulo it has rciichcil the bottom.' Murraifn luvulhooh to Rome. These lakes in Strabo's time were drained by a uatiival subterranoau chanuel called ^l/fc)//rj, a name wbicli appai-eutly is u.-icd for the Aquae albnlae generally. These waters are mentioned here, not to indicate the spot where Kcgulus's villa stood, but the road on which it lay.
• •1. lapis, milestone. Milestones (miUiari(i) were erected regularly along the wliolc course of the Konian roads, marking the distance from the gate at which they issued from the city.
5. rudis. 'Rustic' rorticoes or Colounndcs wore iiscd as lounges or drives in hot or wet weather. Cf. Horace Odes II. XV. 14—16; Juv. VII. 178.
8. gestatus esset, i.e. he had been driving in it, and had just left it.
9 — 12. Foiiune would not face the odium of letting you perish by such a mischance, and, as it has turned out, we have reason to rejoice, because it is a proof to us that the gods care for men. ii. 1)1. 2. 'io.s^Jife quo inagnvs crediimis esse deos.'
tanti, sc. ut suhirc veliimis, for this elliptical use of tanti, Cf. Livy IX. 22, ' Eo intentius dictator in viocnia hostium versus id helium tanti ditcere quod vrhem (>ppu(jnahat,' where tanti=^tanti ut intentius gereret. Cf. also Mart. viii. (JO. 4, tanti Non est. Id placeam tibi perire, 'to die in order to please you is not worth my while,' lit. 'is not of so much value that I should do it,' tanti non est %it peream.
XV. Addressed probably to Julius Martialis a friend of the poet, advising him to enjoy life while enjoyment was granted to him. Like Martial, Julius aiijiears to have been a client of great men, v. 20, cf. also iv. (34, vji. 17, vi. 1, x. 47, iii. 5, XII. 34, IX. 97.
2. si quid, &c., qualifies the previous line. Second to none of my friends if length of frieudshii) is to be taken into account.
canaque i\ix&=veteTis amicitiae jura, 'and friendship's claims grown gray with age.'
.3. bis, &c. lit. 'already the twiccthirticth consul has almost overtaken thee.' That is, he was nearly sixty years
NOTES. I. XV. 4— xviii. 5. 185
old. The Eomans very commonly reckoned dates and periods by the consulship, of. viii. -15. 4. '^ Amphora ceiiteno consule facta minor.'
4. et=^Et tamen. Cf. ii. 43. 16. The important word in this line is vita used in a pregnant sense to express the hfe lived in the true sense of the word, enjoyment of hfe. Compare Tennyson's 'Let me live my hfe.'
5. non bene, &c. ' You would he wrong to put off what you can see may be refused you (hereafter) : and you should count only that which has been, as your own.' Cf. Horace Odes III. xxix. 41. et sqq. especially 'non tamen irritum quod- cunqiie retro est efficiet neque dijftnget infectumque reddet quod fugiens xemel hora vexit, (Martial's 'quodfuit'.)
Non qualifies bene only.
7. expectant. ' Cares and linked labours wait for us, but joys wait not, they fly like rimaways.'
catenati, linked together in endless series.
9. assere, 'verb used properly of a person claiming another as free, or as a slave ; more commonly the former. In doing this he took hold of the jierson and laid Iris hand upon his head. Martial uses asserere here in a general sense but makes use of the custom of laying on the hand to emphasize his injunction: 'Claim them with two hands, seize them, hold them enfolded with ah the power of embracing arms.'
10. saepe, &c. 'Even so (held as tight as you can hold them) they will shp down past your bosom and glide away.' A metaphor from a wrestler or any man extricating himself from the embrace of another.
11. Vivam, — vita and vive all used in the pregnant sense of vita in v. 4.
XVIII. On a stingy host who blended his wines,
2. Vaticanis. Vatican wine was the worst, cf. vi. 92. ' Vati- cana bibis: bibis venenum.' x. 45, 5. 'Vaticajia bibis si delectaris aceto.' This was not only Vatican, but Vatican ydne quite new (musta).
5. de nobis. As far as we are concerned it is a trifling matter — a thing easily borne, cf. Vu-g. Aen. ii. 646 'facilis jactura sepulcri.'
186 NOTES. I. xviii. 8— xxvi. 3.
8. mori, poisoned by the Vatican wine.
XXI. On tlie story of Porsena aud Mucins Rcaevola, Li\'y II. 12. Possibly suggested by the scene described, v. 30,
1. satellite, i.e. tlie scribe or secretary.
3. tarn saeva miracula, ' such a miracle of stern fortitude. ' for the plural miracula cf. i. 6. 5.
plus. 'Feeling' the opposite of unnatiu-al; inus is most skilfully placed in juxtaposition to saeva.
7, 8. To have killed the king would have been less glorious than to display such heroism.
XXVI. On a drunken knight who used to imbibe all the liquor he could jjossibly get hold of in the amphitheatre.
On the refreshments &c. given in the amphitheatre see Friedlander ii. 285. Mart. v. 49. 10.
1. subsellia. A suliscUium was the row of seats bounded on either side by one of the viae or gangways leading to one of the aditu.s or vomitoria.
2. aqua. The same quantity of water even would make you drunk. So v. 39, A captatnr is represented as saying to a man who was continually making new wills, that had he (the captator) sent him beans only instead of sending, as he did, cheesecakes every time he made his will, the expense would have been enough to beggar a Croesus. Croeso divitior licet fui>:sem. Iro pauperior forem Charine si conchem toties (sc. quoties jdncentax misi tihi tabula.^ signanti) vieam comesses,'' For Charinus made a new will tricies in anno.
3. nomismata. This is generally understood to mean money, aud the nomiama to be a sesterce, a view which seems to be bome out to a certain extent by the expi'ession deciens V 10 and his deciens in i. 11, an epigram on the same subject. But, as Lessing has well pointed out, vv. 3 aud 4 from this point of view are absolutely unintelligible. If the 10 nomismata {bis quina. i. 11.) given to each eques were coins, they would have been as useful outside the amphitheatre as in.side. How then could Sextilianus have obtained the nomisnutta of his neighbours in the amphitheatre? Lessing siiggests with great ingenuity that the nomismata here mentioned were not coins at all, but tickets or tokens entitling the bearer to a certain
NOTES. I. xxvi. 3—6. 187
quantity of wine, (tesserae vinariae); on this supposition w. 3 and 4 become intelligible at once. The nomismata woiUd be of no use out of the amphitheatre, and therefore knights not given to diinking might natiu-ally hand over theirs to Sextilianus, or, what is stiU more probable, needy knights might sell them. nomisma is generally used no doubt of a i:)iece of money but the leading idea of the word is a token or a jnece of metal stamped in a certain way. Prudeutius uses it of the image on a coin.
deciens probably means deciens coitcna miUia 1000000 — of course a piece of humorous exaggeration on the part of the poet — but it is quite intelligible that Martial speaking of these tokens might use language properly applicable to the reckoning of money, or he may mean by deciens tickets amounting in value to 1000000 sesterces. Tickets were used for the purpose of distributing presents in the amphitheatre. Suet. Domit. c. 4. 'quinquagenas tesseras in suigulos cuneos equestris ac senatorii ordinis proimnciavit.'
vicina, as ulteriora in the next line, is used by hypallage for vicinorum.
4. cuneis. A cuneus in the amphitheatre was the whole number of seats bounded above and below by a praecinctio (an elevation running all round the cu'cle and dividing the tiers of subsellia) and on each side by a via. Besides the distinction of senators' and knights' seats the cunei populares were ap- propriated to different classes: e.g. soldiers and married men bad special cunei assigned to them. The viae ran from one praecinctio to another not the whole depth of the amphi- theatre.
5. Pelignis. A secondrate wine apparently. The best wines were of Latin and Campanian gi'owth.
agitur apparently =p?Y??iifi<r. This is not the vintage that is pressed in Pehgnian ^Dresses.
6. Tuscis according to XIII. 118 'Tarraco Campano tantum cessura Lyaeo Haec genuit Tuscis aemula vina cadis,' the Tuscan wine ranked as equal to the Sj^anish wines, and second only to the Campanian — what wines Martial means precisely by Tuscan there and here is not clear, but they can hardly have included Veientane and Vatican wines which were the commonest of all. He does not speak of the worst wines here but second rate. The wine supplied by Domitian in the amphitheatre was not moderately good wine, he says in fact, but superb. These four lines are of coiu'se elaborate flattery of
188 NOTES. I. xxvi. 7— xxxix. 3.
tlio emjioror. Tlioj also supply another argument for not understanding nomismala to mean sesterces, for 10 sesterces would go a very little way in buying Opiviian.
Ista 'that which you are drinking.'
7. Oplmi. The name of the consul used for the wine called after him. Opiraian wine was wine made in the year t)f the consulshi)) of Opimius, B.C. 121. By this time it must have been about 200 years old. Pliny declares Lib. xiv. that genuine Opimiau existed in his days, but ho was probably imposed upon. Velleius Paterculus declares that none of it existed in his time a.d. 30, only 151 years after the consulship of Opimius. Martial mentions it frc(iuently, but it does not follow that he believed in the existence of the genuine wine, probul)ly he and others used the name simply to express any very old line wine.
8. nlgros. The choicer w-incs as soon as they were bottled in amphorae woie placed in a room above the bath into which tlie smoke could be conducted. This was supposed to aid in ripening the wine. Cf. Horace Odes in. viii. 11.
Massica. The Massic wine ranked third among Campanian wines.
9. Laletana. A Tari-nconcnsian wine of inferior quality, for both here and in vii. o3. 6 Martial speaks of it with great contempt.
XXXIX. On Decianus an advocate and friend of the poet. He was a Spaniard from tlie city of Augusta Emerita on the river Anas i. Gl, 10. A literary man of some note a))i)arently, a consistent stoic but one who would not court martyrdom for his principles, i. 8. ^Qiiocl magni Thraseae consummatique Catonis Do(jmata sic sequeris salvus ut esse velis' &c. The prefatory epistle at the beginning of Book ii, is addressed to him.
1. raros, lit 'found at intervals' that is, 'friends such as a man does not make every day.'
2. quales. 'Friends of the old type of loyalty told of in old, old story.'
anus, cf. dominae liomae, i. 3. 3.
3. madidua. Cf. Horace Odes in. xxi. 9. Non ille quaii- quam Socraticis madct scrmonibm.
NOTES. I. xxxix. 4— xli. 9. 189
4, axtibus. 'Accomplishments.'
6. arcano ore. Cf. Persius ii. 7, aperto vivere voto, and the saying of Seneca, '■Sic vive cum hominibus tanquam Dens videat: sic loquere cum Deo tanquam homines audiant,'
XL. is to be read in close connexion ■with the preceding epigi'am. ista, v. 1, evidently meaning the praises bestowed on Decianus.
1. ducis voltus. 'Pull faces.'
2. nemo tibi. 'May no one have occasion to envy you.'
XLI. On a man who mistook himseK for a wit.
1. urbanus, 'a wit.' urhanitas was the best kind of wit.
2. verna. a homeboru slave. They were proverbially forward and impudent.
3. transtiberiniis. The population of the Transtiberine district consisted mainly of sailors, marine store keepers, tanners, and the lowest class of Jews. There were however some better houses in thait quarter, i. 108. 2.
ambulator. The general word for an itinerant dealer. The kind alluded to here, is the broken glass dealer, who gave sulphur matches in exchange for broken glass. Juv. v. 46, calicem...rupto poscentem sulfura vitro. Martial x. 3. 3, quae sulfurato nolit empta ramento, Vatinionim proxeneta fractornm.
0. cicer. Aland of pea sold as refreshments either mrtf?irf»>», a kind of pease pudding as here, or parched as in Horace A.P. 249, 'Fricti cict'ris...et nucis emptor,' to the lower orders in the
streets and elsewhere.
coronae otiosae. 'The ring of idlers.' otiosae may allude simply to the rabble of Rome, who under the empu-e were fed and amused at the public expense. Or corona may mean the concourse at some spectacle, and otiosa 'hohday makers.'
7. Gustos. Impostors who carried about and exhibited snakes, with their fangs extracted, which they pretended to charm.
8. salariomm. Slaves of the salt fish sellers.
9. quod, &c. 'Wliat the pieman is, who hoarse with bawling carries his sausages round on steaming cans.' Popinis
190 NOTES. I. xli. 11— xliii.
here sui-ely means portable ovcus or hot water cans, on wliich the pieman kept the sausages hot as he hawked them about the streets. If it means the shops, it must be the dative case, 'carries round the pot houses. ' It is true that poijinae were for- bidden by several emperors to sell any food excei)t certain vege- tables, Suet. Tib. c. Bi ; Neroc. Ifi; DioCassiusCG. 10; but it is equaUy certain that the rosti-iction was generally disregarded, JuY. XI. 81, so that there would be no necessity for such a man as the one described here, in the jwpinae themselves. This is e\idently a man who hawks his viands about the streets, calling them as he goes.
11. non optimus. 'An inferior Urbicus.'
Urbicus (Juv. vi. 71), was apparently a writer and actor of fabidae Ati'Uunac, farces, in which the wit was of the broadest kmd, and the jokes stock jokes Othej's read urbicus and render 'an inferior city poet:' that is, a street ballad singer or perhaps ' improvisatore. ' All the vocations mentioned above would give full scope to a power of rough and ready repartee and a wit of the nature of tbe modern Billingsgate, the rever.se of urhanitas. It was STich loud coarseness, that Caecilius mistook in himself for humour.
15. qui = iaZis qui. 'Leave off thinking yourself what no one else thinks you a man capable of, &c. '
Gabbam, Juv. v. 4, vilix Gahha, and Mart. x. 101, where he is compared as a wit with Capitolinus (jester to Nerva or Trajan )'to the advantage of the latter. He was apparently scurra or com-t jester to Augustus. FrietUander, i. 14o.
If). Tettius Caballus, evidently a scurra or wit, but nothing is kno\vn about him,
17. cuicunque ' anyone ' used simply as an indefinite demon- strative pronoun. Comp. ublcunque in i. 2. 1; vni. 48. 5.
nasixm. 'Critical taste' of. ^nanum rhinocerotis,' i. 3. 6. nasua is used absolutely here in a sense acquired from its use in such expressions as those quoted in note on that passage.
non est. If (e.g.) Sydney Smith's name had been Hack instead of Smith, the sarcasm of the text would have been exactly represented by saying of a would-be wit and loud vul- garian, that ho was a 'hack without the Sydney.'
XLIII. On a stingy host who invited guests and gave them nothing to eat.
NOTES. I. xliii. 1—8. 191
1. bis triceni. From the number invited and the style of the dinner, we may conclude that it was one of those quasi- official dinners given by great men to their clients, an occasional invitation to which was part of the payment for the services rendered. Such a dinner is described in the fifth satire of Juvenal. Generally in these cases the tricUuium of the host which he occupied with a few friends of his own degree, was served quite differently from the other tricHnia where the clients were.
Bis triceni, an indefinite but large number. Cf. xii. 26. 1,
'sexagena teras cum Uiiiina mane senator,' so 600 is used where the larger multiple is required to express magnitude relatively to the thing spoken of, iii. 22. 1, ' Dedera^ Apici bis trecentiens ventri.' So also 300 sometimes. Horace Odes iii. iv. 80.
2. aprum. One boar apparently for all the triclinia.
3. non quae. Grajjes allowed to hang on the vine tiU winter, and dry naturally, different from artificially dried raisins. Juv. XI. 71, ^servatae Parte anni quales fuerant in vitihns uvae.'
4. melimela. 'Pippins.' Horace Sat. ii. viii. 31.
5. genesta. Pears were ripened and preserved as now, by being hung i^p by the stalk, Genesta is broom twisted into strings for the purpose.
6. Punica grana. The pomegranate which is eaten by sucking the seeds of it.
imitata. Simply alluding to the colour of the inside of the fruit. Breves is a constant epithet of rosae,
7. metas. Cf. iii. 58. 35, 'vietamqiie lactis Sajisinate de sylva.' Sassina in Umbria probably is meant. The metae were cheeses of a conical or cylindrical shape so called from their similarity to the metae of the circus.
8. Picenis. Picenum was famous for its olives and apples. Cf. vii. 53. 5, nan vimine (a hamper or perhaps jar covered with osier work) picenarum.
The raisins, apples, pears, pomegranates and probably the cheese would belong to the niensae secundae. The olive both to the giistus and the mensae secundae. Martial means that the most ordinary table luxuries were not served at Maneinus's table. The articles wliich he notices as absent are mentioned
102 NOTES. I. xliii. 9— Hi. 4.
in Juvenal xi. 66 ct sqq., as tbc onliuarj- accompaniments of a frugal dinner in a country bouse,
9. sed et. 'Aye and.' Cf. i. 117. 7, et scalis habito tribus sed altis. This use of sed implies an ellipse of iion modo in the previous part of tlie sentence. Cf. Cic. ad Att. iii. 15, Hie mihi primum meum consilium defiiit sed etiam ohftiit. Cicero apparently only uses it with etiam in this usage — other writers with et, and alone. Phiut. Eud. iii. 5. 19, curricula affer duas clavas. La. Clavas 7 Dae. sed prat«s, 'yes, and good ones too.'
10. pumilione. It was such a small boar, that a dwarf might have killed it (in the arena) without a speai'. Compare de Spect. vi.
11. et nihil. Cf. in. 12. 2. sed nihil scidisti. You carved nothing on the table, said of another stingy host,
12. ponere. There is a play on the meanings of the word pono to serve at table, to exhibit in the arena, and simply to set. ' May yon never sit down to a boar after this, but be set down face to face with the boar that killed Charidemus.'
14. Charidemus. Evidently a man killed by a boar in the ami)bithciitiv, but under what circumstances is unknown to us. Some sui^pose him to have been a Christian.
LIT. To Quintianus asking him to protect his poems against a plagiaiy, probably l''ideutinus. This man is attacked in 1. 29, 5:3, 72.
3. tuus poeta. 'Your poet friend.'
4. The poems are represented as in bondage to the plagiarist, and Quintianus is asked to claim them as treed men of Martial.
4. assertor. Cf. i. 15. 9.
satis praestes. ^\^len a slave was claimed as free, the party so claiming him would petition to have him regarded as free during the prosecution of the suit. The owner on the other hand who claimed him as liis slave, would petition that he might be left in his possession until judgment was given on the case. It lay with the praetor to decide between them, and he was said vindicias dare in lihertatem or in servitutem, according as he decided that the slave should be considered a slave or free, pendente lite. The party in whose favor the vindiciae had been
NOTES. I. Hi. 7— liii. 5. 193
pronounced, was required to give security, that the slave should suffer no loss or damage, and should be forthcoming when the proceedings were closed. This is apparently what Martial alludes to here.
7. manuque missos. There is possibly a play on the technical and literal meaning of the words here, 'manumitted' and 'sent forth fi-om the hand' or ' published.'
LIII. On a similar subject.
2. sed carta. There may be an allusion here to the custom of giving a portrait of the author on the first page of parchment books. Cf. xiv. 186, '■Quaiii brevis immensain cepit viembrana Maronem Ipsius vultus prima tabella gerit,'
3. quae, 'which convicts yoiir poems of palpable theft.' This sense of traduco seems to be derived from the meaning of parading criminals, &c. through the streets, and making a spectacle of them, cf. Suet. Tib. 8, ^ Delator es...traductl per amphitheatri arenam.' Cf. Juv. viii. 17,^ Sqiialentes traducit avos.' The ablative is a kind of ablative of cause, vi. 77. 5. traduco is used of a man making a spectacle of himself.
4. sic. ' So does the coarse cloth of a Gallic cowl interfere to spoil the effect of the violet robes of a city gentleman. '
interpositus. Cf. Cic. Phil. ii. 4, 'Quid enim me interpo- nam andaciae tuacV
'oncto, properly 'greasy.' Either because the wool was not properly di-essed, or from the oil used in working it.
5. Lingonicus = Gallicus. Cf. iv. 19.
TsTianthina, a coloiu- produced by the combination of two different processes of dj'eing. The wool was first dyed violet, by dipping in a mixture of the black purple dye — a variety of the dye prociu'ed from the purple fish, purpura pelagia — and the red of the murex or buccisuim. It was then subjected to the Tyrian piurple process, that is, twice dipped, first in pelagium, the dye procured from the pelagia, prepared in a special way, and then in the juice of the buccinum. This latter, the purple so often mentioned, was produced also in Greece, (Sparta especially) and in Asia Minor, but the Tyrian was reckoned the best. It was a dark red, but in the sun-light showed a peculiar iridescence. The Tyriautliine colour would be a violet shade of pui-ple. Such cloth would necessarily be
M. 13
194 NOTES., I. liii. 4— Ixi. 4.
very fine and expensivo, •which is the point here. Marquardt Y. ii. Ill) sqq.
bardocucullus, probably the same as the ciicullus in Juv. VIII. 115, but possibly by synecdoche it may mean a cloak with a hood or cowl to it.
6. violant. 'Mar the effect of by an unpleasant con- trast.
Arretinae. Common pottciy ware from Arretium,
crystallina, pure white or crystal glass. Apparently the most highly prized by the llomans. Becker's Gallus, p. 303. IS. 59. 13, X. l.H. 5.
9. Atthide. The Attic bird, that is, the nightingale fabled to be Philomela daughter of Pandion king of Attica.
11. lndice...iudice. 'My books need neither informer (to teil of the theft) nor praetor to adjudicate upon them.'
Some take index of the title of the book a meaning which it often has.
12. Stat contra. 'Confronts you.' So Persius v. 96, 5<a( contra ratio.
LXI. On the birthplaces of Hterary men.
1. docti...vati8. Catullus, 'the artistic poet.' The Eoman poets who followed Catullus habitually call him doctm. The Epithet apparently was applied to him as the founder of the new artistic Hellenic school of Latin poets. See R. Ellis ' Commentary on Catullus : Prolegomena, p. xxvi.
syllabas. Hendecasyllables. A Greek metre first made fashionable by Catullus and Calvns. It was employed by earlier Latin writers. See Introduction.
3. Apona teUus, i.e. Patavium. Aponus (now called Bag- ni d'Abano) was a fountain near Patavium. The origin of the name is quite uncertain.
censetur — 'is made famous by,' cf. ix. 16. 'Felix qui tali cemetur viunere tellus,' lit. 'is ranked in a census by,' cf. .Juv. viii. 2.
4. Stella. Arruntius Stella an erotic poet contemporary of Martial and Statins. From those two we learn that Stella was a man of old family a quindccimvir librorum SlbylUnorum ; that
NOTES. I. Ixi. 4—8. 195
he gave a banquet in honor of Domitian's Sarmatian victories viii. 78. 3; that he was praetor and consul ix. 42. 6, XII. 3. 10; that he was in love ^ith, and subsequently mamed a lady (of the name of YiolantiUa) whom Statius calls Asteris and Martial lanthis, vii. 14 and 15, 50. 1, xn. 3. 12, vi. 21. 1; Martial also alludes to a poem of Stella's on the death of a favorite pigeon belonging to his mistress, I. 7, vii. 14; and speaks of Stella a.s factmdus and disertus.
Flacco, a poet friend of Martial, described as Hving in poverty, I. 76. 3, 4 ; ' Pierios differ cantus citharamque sororum Aes dabit ex istis nulla pu ell a tihV and possibly also addressed VIII. 56 — not apparently Valerius Flaccus the author of the Argonautica. For Martial though speaking of his friend as a poet nowhere makes any allusion to the Argonautica which was written as early as Vespasian's reign. Valerius Flaccus died before a.d. 90, and belonged apparently to Setia.
5. Apollodoro. A comic poet of Carystus in Boeotia, whose plays were performed at Alexandria, Athenaeus, xrv. 654; ovk i5l8a^e S' 'Kd-qvrjat ras Ku/xifdias rds eavroO aXX iv ' A\(^av- opeig,,
Imbrifer, i.e. qui aquis exundantihus imbrium vices praest at. Facciolati s. v.
7. duosque. The father a rhetorician of some note and the son, the philosopher and praeeeptor of Nero, or perhaps, the philosopher and his elder brother L. Junius GaUio (adopted by th-" rhetorician of that name, friend of the elder Seneca) are meant here, cf. xii. 36. 8.
unicum, 'peerless.'
Lucanum the author of the Pharsalia. Martial on several occasions expresses great admiration for Lueau, cf. vii. 21, 22; in opposition to the opinion of some who counted him rather a historian than a poet, He says, xrv. 194 ; (entitled Lucanus) *Sunt quidam qui ine dicant non esse poetam Sed qui vie vendit bibliopola putat.''
Lucan was nephew of the elder Seneca, cf. iv. 402. 'Senecae ter numeranda domus.'
8. facunda because of its producing the three men just mentioned, cf. vii. 22. 4.
loqmtur. Cf. Lucan rr. 573 nullam majore locuta est ore ratem totum discurrcns fama per orbem. Horace Odes iv. iv. GO 'proelia conjugibus loquenda.'
13—2
196 XOTES. T. Ixi. 9— lx^^. 4.
9. Canius. Rnfus, a contemporary poet and orator, men- tioned several times by JMartial, who writes his Epitaph, XII. 52.
iocosae. Gades was a place wholly given up to frivolous amusements. It supplied the Eomau world with love ditties ( (iaditana) and ballet gh-lii(Ga(Uta)iaej)ueUae). Canius reflected the characteristics of his native place, iii. 20. 21 "■'vis scire (juid agat Canius tuns?' ridet."
10. emerlta Deciano. See i. 39.
11. Liciniane, a friend of Martial, apparently a lawyer, I. 49. 3.5 'Noil ruiiijx't altum 2>aUidus 7-eus somnum.' iv. 55 is probably addressed to him and if so contains a high encomium on his eloquence. He was exiled under Domitian but allowed by Nerva to live in Sicily where he became a professor of rhetoric, Pliny Epist. iv. 11 Audistiite Valeriian IjicinicDium in Sicilia profiteri.. praeloriu.-i hie mudo inter eloquentissivios cnusanim actores habehutur, nunc eo decidit ut exsuld-e senatore, rhetor de oratore fieret.
12. Bilbilis. Buthplace of Martial, one of the chief cities of Hispauia Tarraconensis, i. 49. 3 vidchis altam, Liciniane, Bilbilim. It was famous for the manufacture of arms, the waters of the Salo, on which it stood, being peculiarly adapted to the tempering of steel, iv. 55. 11. sqq. Gold was also fouud there, xii. 18. 9.
The skill shown in adapting the verbs aviat, gnudent, loquitur &c. to the characters of the different people is no- ticeable.
LXYI. On a plagiarist, prob. Fidentinus, see i. 52.
3. tomus, paper, properly 'a cut piece or a length of papyrus.' The pap.yrus paper was cut into strips or lengths, which fastened together made the whole volume.
4. sophos, cf. I. 3. 7.
nummis. Becker (Gallus, p. 330) understands this to mean xegterces and it seems hardly probable that Martial would use it alone for denaris, cf. ii. 57. 8. Books varied in price according to the way in which they were got up — an elegant copy of the first book of Martial could be obtained, he teUs us, for five dcn/irii, i. 117. 17. The Xcnia (Book xiii.) on the other hand, he tells us, might be procured even for two sesterces, assuming
NOTES. I. Ixvi. 5— Ixix. 197
nummis to mean sestertiis, xm. 3. 3. A cheap copy -woulcl of course serve a plagiarist's jjui-pose.
5. rudes curas, 'unpolished efforts' or perhaps 'rough copies.'
6. scrlnio. Cf. i. 2. 4.
signatas. Sealed for security against copyists, cf. Horace Epist. I. 13. 2. Atigusto reddes sigimta volumina, Vini.
7. virginis chartae. Cf. i. 39. 2.
8. inhorruit. Soiled and roughened by contact with the hard ohm, that is, worn by constant reaeling. There is per- haps a i:ilay on the word inliorriiit, in reference to virginis chartae. As to the custom of kissing tbe book mentioned by most of the commentators, there appears to be no authority for it.
10. pumicata fronte. The from of a roll or volume was the end or base of it. These ends, when the book was finished, were carefuUy levelled and smoothed with pumice stone, and dyed black.
11. umtilicis, used here, and elsewhere in Martial to express what Ovid Trist. i. 1. 8 caUs cormia, that is, the knobs inserted in tbe hollow ends of the reed round which the iiook was rolled. These were partly for ornament, partly to hold the book in reading. Umhilici strictly meant the hoUow ends of the reeds themselves, in the same plane with the frontes. Martial only once uses the word cornua in this sense of knobs, XI. 107. 1. ExpUcitum nobis usque ad sua cormia libnini. In the singular, umbilicus means the stick itself ii. 6. 11.
membrana. Tbe parchment cover in which the roll was wrapped to preserve it. This was elegantly dyed, generally purple. Martial calls it purpurea toga x. 93. 4. It corre- sponded to our 'binding.'
14. silentium. Secresy on the author's part.
LXVn. A play on the word liber. In the first line it means 'Free spoken,' in the second, 'Free from business or work,' 'with plenty of time to spare.'
LXIX. On Canius, see i. 61. 9.
108 NOTES. I. Ixix.— Ixx. 7.
Martial says that tlie Tarcntincs have snhstitntccl statues of the laughing Cauius for tliose of the laughing Pan.
Tarentos. Jlost commentators understand this of the Stitijna Tarcnti at the N. extremity of the Campiin lilartius, \vhere the liidi sneculares were held and where stood altars of I)is and Proserpina. But there appears to have been no sort of connexion between this place, and the worship of Pan. That statues of /'(//( should have been frequent in merry Tarentum is more than likely. Quae is the reading of several MSS. and both forms 7'ari>iiliim and Tarentos (fern), of the Greek city were used. Cf Silius xii. 433 Superha Tarentos.
LXX. An address to a presentation copy of his book sent to Caius Julius Proculus a friend of the poet's, xi. 36. The book was to do the poet's duty as salutator.
o£&ciose. Olncium in its limited society sense meant the attentions due from the client to his patron an important IJortion of which was the salutatio,
3. iter. The way was from Martial's house on tlie Quirinal i. 2. 8 across the Fora of the Emperors and the Forum Pomamim to the mcer c'h-«s, and so to the Palatine, where Proculus's house stood.
Castora. This temple stood on the S.W. side of the Forum between the Basilica Sempronia and the Temple of Vesta. Three columns of it still remain.
canae. 'Time-honoured.' Cf. i. 15. 2.
4. Vestae. Cf. Horace Sat. i. ix., 35.
5. sacro clivo. The portion of the via sacra between the summa via sacra by the arch of Titus and the Forum Roma- innn. The ground slopes down from the suinr.ia sacra via to the Forum and it was here that triumphal processions first came in sight of the Forum, and descended into it. Cf. Horace Odes IV. ii. 35.
6. plurlma imago must me.in 'many a statue' and the allusion must be to statues of Domitian whether in the sacred way, or on the Palatine or both, it is impossible to say. An equestrian statue of Domitian stood at the N.W. end of the Forum Ronuinum, but that can hardly be meant here. It is of course more than likely that there should be several statues of the emperor about in the city.
7. colossi. Cf. Spcct. II. 1.
NOTES. I. Ixx. 9— Ixxvi. 5. 199
9. Lyaei. A temple of Bacchus on the Palatme the exact site of which is not known.
10. Cytoeles &c. There appears to he no certain informa- tion as to what is here meant ; probably a Fresco in the temple of Bacchus is meant; another reading is Thohts 'the dome.' If this be the right reading, the temple of Cybele on the Palatine is probably meant ; Biu'n, p. 159.
11. protinus, Immediately after you have passed the temple of Bacchus, Proculus's house faces you on your left. Fronte agrees with laeva a natural way of expressing that the house fronted a man on his left.
13. nee. 'And that you may fear no exclusiveness at that door or pride in that house (I tell you) &c.' ne prohibitive in Latin follows the same rule as nrj prohibitive in Greek. Ne fac or ne feceris 'Do not do ;' jie facias 'that you may not do,' a construction often used to denote the purpose intended in making the statement which follows it. Cf. Horace Odes iv. ix. 1 et sqq. Epist. i. xii. 25,
17. quia. 'Because, however those verses read, they are such as a morning caller could not write: ' either Martial means that a man who spent his time in salutationes could not write poems, or more likely, that a hanger on of gi-eat men could not express himself as freely as Martial did.
LXXVI. To Flaccus on the unprofitable nature of the Poet's art. On this Flaccus, see i. 61. 4.
1. pretiiun non vile. 'No small reward of my labours,' said perhaps with an anticipation of what follows. His friend- ship with Flaccus, the result of partnership in poetry, was some compensation for his otherwise unprofitable labours.
2. Antenorei laris, i.e. Pataimnn. Antenor was the mythical founder of the place, Virg. Aen. i. 247.
4. ex istis. Sc. sororibus.
5. Minervae. From a comparison of this passage with X. 19. 14, Totos dat tetricae dies Minervae Bum centum stiidet auribiis Minervae it would seem that Minerva besides being the goddess of intelligence and practical sagacity was in some special way connected with the legal profession at Eome. She is here contrasted with Apollo the god of unremunerative poetry.
200 NOTES. I. Ixxvi. (j—U.
6. haec saplt. She is the goddess of worldly wisdom and liankoress to nil Olympus. The coustiuctiou of four at with accusative of the persou is ajipareutly unique. Eut the emen- dation suggested, tcmpernt ^uAvionctac for Mincrvae absolutely freezes the humour of the passage. Minerva discounting bills for all the gods is, as Komau wit goes, a humorous idea. The other would be tame in the extreme. The same remark will apply to the attempt to translate fcnerat deoa 'lends you all the gods on usury ' being too canny to give them for nothing. This is not merely tame, but unintelligible.
7. hederae, i.e. the Thyrsus. Bacchus was associated with Apollo, as the god who inspired poets, of. Hor. Odes in. XXV. 1. Quo me, Bacche, rapis tui Plenum? and Juv. vii, 64. dominis Cirrhae Nysaeqne Jeruntur Fectora vestra.
Palladis arbor. The olive. The ivy bears no fruit. The tree of Pallas is loaded with it. Phaedrus in his fable 'Arbores in Deorum tutelu' (m. 17), after describing the choice made by each of the other gods, represents Minerva, when her turn came to choose, wondering Square sleriles sumerent.' Jupiter answers her, 'honoremfructn ne rideamur vendere,' whereupon Minerva chooses sagaciously the olive. Jupiter, struck with her wisdom exclaims '0 nata, merito sapiens dicere omnibus: Nisi utile est quod facimtis stulta gloria est.^
8. varias, i.e. green one side and gray the other, of. Ovid. Metam. viii. 664 bicolor...bacca Minervae.
nigra prob. refers to the colour of the fruit, 'loaded with its dark mass of fruit.'
10. sophos, cf. I. 3. 7.
11. Cirrha. The poet of Delphi, see Juv. quoted v. 7.
Pennesside. Permessus was a river sacred to Apollo and tlie Muses, rising in Mt. Helicon. Permessis sc. aqua, cf. viii. 70. 3. Other readings are Permesside li/mpha and Perviessidos unda.
nuda = inopi.
13. pulpita. The platform from which the poet recited.
11. cathedras, cf. Juv. viii. 47 Quaeque reportandis posita est orchestra cathcdris, on which Mr Mayor says, * orchestra the foremost rows immediately before the reader : here the more distinguished among the audience sat, and here accordingly the luxurious cathedrae were suljstituted for benches.' There is evidently no allusion here to the Grammarians' chairs.
NOTES. I. Ixxvi. U— xciii. 201
basia, cf. i. 3. 7.
LXXXV. Marius being in difficulties, and wishing to sell some property, but at the same time extremely anxious to be thought perfectly solvent, instructed his auctioneer to give out that his reason for parting with the property is simply its unhealthiness. The auctioneer tells his lie so well that every one believes him, and Marius is 'hoist with his own petard,' no one will bid for the property.
1. excultos...subtirT3a.ni...pulchra all intended to indicate a kind of property that a man would not part with if he could help it.
4. immo, 'on the contrary, he is much more in a position to lend.' immo always introduces the reverse of what pre- cedes it.
8. noxius. Ironical,
LXXXVin. Epitaph on a young slave of Martial buried somewhere on theLabicau Road. The via Lahicana began, as did also the via Praenestina and the via Valeria or Tihurtina, from the Esquiline gate. It ran past the Labicium (La Colon- na fifteen miles from Eome), and leaving this on its right proceeded to Ad Pictas where it joined the Latin Eoad, see i5urn, E. and C. pp. 381 — 437. Schneidewin in both editions adopts the speUing Lavicana which ai^pears to have the best MSS. authority in its favour. Perhaps the quantity may have had something to do with Martial's choice of this form. The a of Labiciim is usually short, Virg. Aen. vii. 796 j^icti scuta Labici.
2. lev! suggests the common sepiilchral form S. T. T. L. sit tibi terra levis.
8. nutantia, unsteady— top-heavy — implying much the same as ruitura.
4. ruitura, cf. Juv. x. 146 Quandoquidem data sunt ipsis quoque fata sepulcris.
5, 6. Some commentators understand by buxos and prata wreaths of box-leaves and meadow flowers, others, trees planted and turf, the latter seems most in accordance with v. 8.
XCIII. Epitaph on two first Centurions who were friends in life and not separated in death : whether they had died in Italy or in the provinces, whether they had served iu two legions quartered together or on detached duty, it is impossible
202 NOTES. I. xclii. 3— xcix. 13.
to s?ay. But the terra 'colleagues' used by some commentators iu speaking of them is somewlmt misleading. They must have belonged to different legions if they were both Primipilares, unless cue succeeded the other, which is just possible, cf. v. 2. The term Centurio primi pili dated from the earliest times, and meaut originally the centurion of the right wing of the first Maniple of Triarii, but it was retained after the distinction of the lines had ceased, and meaut the First Centurion of the legion. This Centurion was an important officer, ranking next to the Tribunes, and having a seat in the council of war. Like the Tribuneship, this Centurionship also confen-ed eciuestrian dignity on the holder.
3. ara. Among the Komans a tomb was regarded as an altar, a name often given to it, as being sacred to the Di Manes, the spirits of departed relatives. Cicero de leg. ii. 9. " Sos leto (hitos divos hahcnto." See also Gaston Boissier, i. 110, whore he shows how this belief in the divinity of the dead paved the way for the apotheosis of the emperors.
5. sacro. 'The sacred bond of a blameless life.' There may be an allusion in sacro to the sacramentum of the soldier. Martial seems to mean by these two lines that these two men did not allow professional jealousy to interfere with their friendship.
XCIX. On a man wliom a sudden accession of wealth turned into a miser.
I. viciens, sc. cevtena miUia segtertlorum = 2,000,000 sesterces, about £10,000— used here as a subst. with lilcnum, agreeing.
3. lautus, ' and you lived in such elegant style.'
C. Kalenda8 = menses.
9. abisti. 'You have fallen, gone off into, &c.' Cf. Pliny N. H. in. 5, oppidum deletit quod nunc in Villain abiit. ' You are turned into such a lean and beggarly miser.'
II. convivla. 'Your most expensive dinners, the kind you only give once in the year, do not cost you a dirty black copper to put on the table, and seven of us, your oldest friends, you dine at the cost of a bad halfpenny.'
13, nigra moneta, black money, i.e. copper, the opposite oifulva moneta, gold. xiv. 12.
expUces. Cf. i. 103. 8, an epigram on a similar subject Explicat et mensas unica cena duos.
NOTES. I. xcix. 15— cviii. 6. 203
15. plumbea, leaden, i.e. counterfeit.
sslibra, properly a half pound. Here used for lialf an as.
17, optamus. If your avarice progressed in the same pro- portion to the increase of your wealth as it has done so far, with 100,000,000 sesterces (£800,000) you would simply die of starvation.
C^TII. To Gallus (? Munatius GaUus, x. 33) excusing him- self for not attending his morning levee as a salutator. Two other epigrams, s, 56 and 82, are addressed to Gallus on the same subject.
2. Transtiberlna. Cf. i. 41. 3.
3. Vipsanas. ' If, as seems probable, this is identical with the Portions Tolae and the Porticus Europae and the Porticus Agrippae, it stood probably in that portion of the seventh or Via Lata region known as the Campus Agiippae. From Martial iv. 18, we conclude that this portico stood near an arch on the Via Lata, over which an aqueduct passed.' Burn, E. and C. p. 331.
cenacula, in the plural a lodging at the top of an insula or lodf-ing-house. Martial was on the third floor. Cf. i. 117. 8. This would be a house of average height. Kot many houses appear to have had four floors above the ground floor, and very few, if any, more than four.
laurus indicates a grove of laurels or bay trees in connexion with the portico.
4. regione the 7th, or Via Lata, For the position of Martial's house cf. i. 2. 8.
5. migrandum est. 'To wait upon you every morning I must make a regular peregrination.' Migrandum can hardly mean, as Messrs. Paley and Stone take it, 'I must change my abode;' for in that case the next lines would be pointless. If Martial had meant that retaining Gallus's friendship was worth the trouble (v. 6) of changing his abode, the natural reply would have been ' '^Tiy in the world don't you change it, then ? ' But what Martial evidently means is, that, though Gallus deserved any thing that Martial could do for him, the gain to Gallus of Martial's attendance at the morning lev(le would be nothing, while the loss of time to Martial caused by this daily migration would be very serious.
6. tanti. Cf. i. 12. 11.
ilia, sc. domus; longiiis, 'farther off still.'
204 NOTES. I. cviil. 7— cxi. 1.
7. praesto. 'I ilnly present.' Praestnrc, with accnsfttive, meaning properly to he sccnrity for another man to a certain amount, was used secondarily in the sense of 'making Rood,' or 'performing the duties that a man's position entailed upon him.' So praestare se fortem, or pracstare fortititdhtem, is to display the courage which people have a right to expect of a man. Here praestare tonatuiais to exhibit a man in a toga, where people have a right to expect to see him.
togatum. The topa was the full dress of the Eoman, and always worn in performing the offichtm Juv. in. 127, si curet nocie togatus cnrrcre of a saZiUator hastening to pay his respects to his patrons.
9. Ipse opposed to liher. decvma the dinner hour, usually the ninth, but no doubt Romans varied the hour, according to circumstances, within certain limits. Cf. in. 3G. 5. The time of the year also made a difference. Cf. iv. 8. 9.
CIX. On a pet lapdog belonging to his friend Publius. Martial describes the lapdog itself and its portrait, so faithfully painted, he tells us, that if the portrait and the real dog were placed side by side, it would be difficult for any one to decide which was which. The Komans kept pet animals just as people in modern times, and went to the same extravagances in petting them. In the museum at York there is a funeral urn contain- ing the bones of a lapdog. Beside the urn was found the saucer or platter from which the animal had been accustomed to feed. Cf. vii. 87, and Propertius v. 3.
1. passere. Catullus ii. Lesbia's pet sparrow, of which Catullus sung the praises and mourned the death in verse.
nequior. 'More charmingly naughty.' Cf. vi. 82. 5.
17. totam. That death might not rob him altogether of his pet. In case of premature decease he would have the melancholy consolation of a faithful picture of his beloved animal.
18. exprimit. Either Publius was the artist himself, or exprimit = (xprtmemlum curat.
CXI. To Regulus (i. 12), with a present of a book (of epigrams?) and frankincense.
1. 'Since your fame as a scholar is as great as your industry.'
BopMae. Senec. Ep. 89, 'sapientia est quam Graeci ao<l>ia.v vocanl. Hoc verba quuque Romani utebantur sicut philosophia
NOTES. I. cx\-i. 1— cxvii. 8. 205
mine quoque utuntur.'' Cicero however always wrote it as a Greek word.
CXVI. An epitaph on Antulla, daugliter of Faenius. From Ep. 114, we learn that the ground in which AntuUa was bui-ied adjoined the property of Faustinas. This however does not fix the locality with certainty, because Faustinas had villas both at Baiae "and in the Tiburtine territory. Faustinus was a rich man and a poet, to whom Martial adthesses many epigrams. The third book appears to have been dedicated to him, in. 2, and a comijlimentary copy of Book rv, was sent to him as soon as it was pubhshed iv. 10.
1. sacravit. The monument would probably have stated upon it the amount of ground consecrated to the dead. Cf. Hor. Sat. i. viii. 12.
5. aliquls. The use of the more definite aliquis instead of qiiis may indicate that Faustinus wished to pui-chase this land.
6. serviet is apparently used in quite a general sense. This land will be devoted to its owners, the dead, that is, buried in it will have perpetual dominium of it. It cannot pass into other hands. Land so consecrated was considered to be not available for any other pm-pose, and on the monument would be inscribed H. M. H. N. S., i.e. Hoc monumentum haeredem nonsequitiir. The ground was considered the absolute possession of the dead. It could not pass to an heir, and so it could not be sold. It was, so to speak, considered dead itself.
CXVII. An answer to a man who was perpetually trying to borrow Martial's book of Epigrams to read. The poet refers him to his pubhsher.
6. Pirimi. ' The pear tree ' was a locality in the 7th region. Compare the ' Pomegranate ' in the 6th, in the neigh- bourhood of which Domitian was born. Burn, K. and C. p. 249. Probably the locality was so named from some celebrated pear tree which had stood there before it was covered with buildings.
7. et scalls. Cf. i. 108. 3, sed altis. Cf. i. 43. 9.
8. Argriletum. Cf. i. 2. 8. Martial splits the word in two in accordance with the old derivation of the name. Yerg. Aeu. Yiii. 345.
206 NOTES. I. cxvii. 10—18.
10. Caesaris forum. Probably, the Forum Xcrvac, othei*- wise called, Tnni-'^itortum, begun by Domitian and comjilcted by Nena, of. i. 2. 8.
11. postlbus. Pillars in front of the booksellers' shops on which xverc exhibited the names of the authors whose works could be procured inside. Cf. Horace, A. P. 372 mcdiocribus ('.we poet is i\'oM liomincs non Di non concessere Columnae and I Silt. IV. 71 XitUa tabenia meos habeat neque pila libellos. Marquardt v. ii. 406.
13. Atrectum. Cf. i. 2. 7.
nee roges. ' And you need not ask Atrectus for he will,' A'C, lit. 'and that you may not ask, &c. (I tell you) he will,' il'c. Cf. I. 70. 13. Martial means to imply that Atrectus will take for granted, as soon as he sees Lupercus, that he has come for a Martial : he also expresses a humorous anxiety to save Lupercus trouble.
15. nldo, 'pigeon hole.' Cf. vii. 17. 5.
16. Cf. I. CO. 10, 11.
17. denaris. The denarius was the silver coin most in use, the value of it was about 8d.
18. tanti. Cf. i. 12. 11 : i. 108. 6.
NOTES. II. PREF. 207
BOOK II.
PREFACE.
2. praestamus, 'do our duty by you.' Cf. i. 108. 7.
4. accipiant, ' are allowed.' So accipere veniam.
epistolam. That is, the programme or play bill describing the pieces to be acted, put up iu, or outside the theatre. In earlier times the information was given by a praeco. Seneca Ep. 117. Nemo qui obstetricem filiae parturienti soUicitus accersit, edictum et ludorum ordinem perlegit. Friedlander in Marquardt (new series) iii. 521. The title of each piece as it came on was announced from the stage as well. In saying that Epigrams require no Curio the poet's meaning is cleax: he means that an epigrammatist requires no one to speak to his audience for him, his epigrams speak for themselves. Curio in imperial times appears to have been used iLS=praeco. Marquardt (new series) iii. 118. n. 2.
6. sua. The words id est, mala, which are inserted after sua in most of the editions are, probably rightly, rejected by Schneidewin. mala -male die a, hurtful. So Verg. Eel. vii. 28 wher*^ there is the notion of magical power to harm, and the malum Carmen of the XII. Tables.
8. toga, &c. Illustrates rem /acere ndicM?awi. The toga was a large cumbrous garment and more particularly the official full dress of the Eoman. No sight could be more incongruous than a dancer in a pantomime dressed in such a garment. The expression is probably a proverbial one.
9. denique. ' Lastly it is for you to consider whether you like the idea of a wooden sword against a trident, ' i. e. whether you like a contest between a retiaritis armed with the net and trident and a man with only a wand {ferula, the wooden weapon, with which the sham fight, which preluded the real contest of the glachators, was fought) to defend himself with. That is, "You defending your reputation with an epistle are throwing away yoiu- natm-al weapon, the epigram. If you like it, do so. I should think it foolish. "
208 NOTES. II. PREF.— i. 5.
an = liere utrtim ntnioti. In the best Latin writers an alone after nescio, &c., implied the mental rejection of other alterna- tives and the statement of the one to which the ap('iik(n- in- clines; so that nescio an hoc ita sit= 'I am inclined to think this is the case,' hut later writers xised it as it is used here. So even Horace, Odes iv. 7. 17 Quis sit an adjiciant hodiernae crastina summae Tempora Di snperi.
10. inter illos. So. spectatores. Keeping up the metaphor of the proverbial expression just used— I sit in that part of the amphitheatre where the people protest against such uneven fighting as a viinniUo armed only with the rudis fighting a ri'tiariiLs fully equipped. Taken out of the metaphor it means, ' I strongly advise you not to have recourse to such a feeble protection as a prefatory epistle when you have such a powerful weapon as epigi'am WTiting.'
11. Puto begins Martial's reply to the supposed expostula- tion of Deciauus.
12. quid. Sc. dicas. 'If you only knew what a letter and what a long letter you were going to be troubled with ! ' but for your expostulation.
13. negotium habere, ' to have dealings with.' fueris habiturus. Lit. 'You have been about to have.'
14. tibi, ' to your advice.' On Decianus see i. 39. 6, Gl.
I. 1. An address to his book, congratulating it on being short.
3. at nunc. ' As it is ' opposed to what it might have been.
Buccincti properly means 'wearing a short or tucked-up garment.' So active, quick, because unencumbered, xii. 24. succinctus cursor: here it means concise, succinct, in our sense, short, having nothing superfluous in it. So Pliny speaks of trees as ' Graciles succinctioresqne,' i.e. having no superfluous wood about them. K.H. xvi. 10.
o. librarius. Sc. scriha or servn.i ' The transcriber,' one of the publisher's stall of slaves. This line is important as showing the speed with which these men worked. The second book contains nearly 550 lines.
NOTES. TI. i. 6— vi. 3. 209
6. nee tantirm ' nor be bound to devote so much time to my poor trifles,' i.e. as a longer book would require. 'He won't be all day copying my poor epigrams.'
8. usque malus ' though you may be as bad as ever you can bo,' lit. 'continuously or unceasingly bad,' i.e. without any excej^tion to your badness, without any redeeming feature. So Verg. Eel. ix. 64, where Professor Conington takes usque with eamiis, but the sense appears to be rather, ' let us go on, but sing all the while (usque) as we go,' the parenthesis (minu^ via laedit) seeming to show that usque belongs to Cantantes ; Martial v. 60. 1 '■allatres licet xisque iws et usque,' i.e. with- out ceasing, ' ever so.'
9. te. 'A guest can read you after his glass of calda has been mixed, and before it has had time to cool.'
The cyathus, not a drinking vessel, but a measure, bore the same proportion to the sextarius that the uncia did to the as. Consequently the divisions of the as, e. g. triens, quincunx, were constantly used to express drinking goblets containing so many cj/ai/rt 4, 5, or whatever the number might be, i.e. ^, 1% of the sextarius. Martial mentions even deunces, that is cups containing ^^ of a sextarius. Cf. vi. 78. 6 misceri sibi jirotinus deunces sed crebros (and plenty of them). Quincuncea and trientes appear to have been the commonest sizes.
Calda, a mixture of wine with boiling water, was a very favourite drink. See Becker's Gallus, p. 493. tepesco here i,s to grow warm from having been boiling hot ; so practically ' to cool.' Martial says that this book is so short that a man might read it through while his 7iegus was cooling. For tliis sense of tepesco cf. Lucan iv. 234 '' Paullatim cadtt ira ferox mentesque tepescunt.'"
11. " Dost think that thy size will secure thee (against neglect) ? Alas! alas ! short as thou art [sic quoque) how mapy will deem thee long?"
VI. To Severus, a critic, complaining that he had urged the poet to publish, and would not read his poems when they were pubUshed. For Severus cf. v. 80.
1. I nunc. Cf. de Spect. xxiii. 6 ' so much for your urging me,' &c.
3. eschatocollion. The last page — derived either from KwXov or KoWdu}, the last member, or the last strip of pa2),>Tus glued on. In either case the meaning is the same. This book was evidently a papja-us roll. See i. 3.
M 14
210 NOTES. IT. vi. 5—13.
5. relegente, i.e. wlion I com])liotl with your flattering request 'just to read that cue over again.'
0. rapta, ' in a hurry ^ = ra})tim almost.
sed Vitellianis. ' Ayo, and on Yitellians too.' On sed see I. 43. 9.
Vitdliam, RC. pupillarcs, were writing-tablets of the most expensive kind — so called probably from the name of tlie first maker. They were used especially for love-letters, xiv. 8.
The tiihitlne ceratac or crrae, pieces of wood covered with wax, and written on with the Stilus, were most commonly used by the Eomans for anj' kind of writing where great length was not required, e.g. for accounts, legal documents, letters, &c., when several of these were joined together (by means of wire at the back) they formed what were called codices, and accordmg as two or three or more were fastened together, they were termed diptijcha triptijcha &c., or, by translation, triplice.a dupUces, &c. "When these were of small dimensions they were known as puniUarcx. Tlie material generally employed for common writing purposes was deal wood, but sometimes, especially in the case of ■pufjillare.'i, more expensive materials were used — citron wood, ivory, and sometimes parchment. Martial xiv. 3—9 inclusive. What the peculiarity of the Vitel- liaui was is unknown.
9. aut meliora 'or else better ones, that j'ou have not seen.' Tiny are either the same that you made such a fuss about, or if not the same, better ones — therefore there is no excuse for your neglect.
si qua, i.e. 'si qua s^tnt qnaenescis, meliora sunt.^
10. " Wliat was the use of my keeping my book within such modest limits, if it takes you, an ardent admirer, three whole days to get through it?" Martial had apparently sent a copy of the book, as soon as it was published, hoping for an imme- diate and flattering rejdy.
11. umbilico in the singular, tlie stick on wliich the papyrus was rolled. This book was so small that it required no roller. Some of the papyrus rolls found at Pompeii were without sticks. Marquardt v. ii. 305, cf. i. 6G. 11.
13. nunquam. ' Never was such indolent enjojTnent.' Ironical. Cf. vi. 42. 21 'Non attendis ct aure vie supina Jam- dudiun quasi neglifjentcr audis.'
NOTES. II. vi. U— xiv. 211
14. lassus, &c. Martial compares Severns to a lazy traveller, who breaks his journey almost as soon as he has begun it. So he was travelling through the book by very easy stages.
15. Bovillae, a place on the via Appia, about ten miles from Eome.
16. interiungere, properly unyoke for a while, ' bait,' here used simply for 'to stop,' or 'break one's journey.' Seneca Tranq. An. 17. 7 uses it metaphorically — '' qiiidam medio die iiiterjunxerunt."
Camenas. The fountain and temple of the Camenae was just outside the Porta Oapena.
XI. On a disappointed dinner-hunter — one of the class of men whom Pliny calls laudiceni ep. ii. 14, and Zo^oArXets — men who earned their dinner by other means, and especially by indiscriminate applause and loud 'bravos' in the law court or at the recitation. The name coenipnta belongs to quite late Latm. Cf. II. 27.
Laudantcm Seliinn coenae cum rctia tendit Accipe, sive legas sive patromia agas :
" Eft'ecte / graviter! St! ncquiter! etigef beate! Hoc volui!" Facta est jam tibi cena, tace.
2. seram, hypallage — the lateness applied to the portico instead of the man. So serum iter v. 16.
3. lugubre. 'That the gloom on his countenance be- speaks a secret sorrrow,' lit. 'That his slow countenance is silent about something mournful.' piger, without any of its usual cheerful alacrity.
8. et uxor. ' His wife too.'
sarcinae. The wife's fortune. So luv. iii. 163. Qk/s gener hie placuit ceiuu minor atque piieJlac SarcinuUs impar f Oollige sarcinidas, a form of divovce ='Tuas res tibi Itabcto.
9. nihil decoxit, 'has not proved defaulter.' decoquo, properly meant, to diminish by boiling. Then it was used metaphorically, undei standi jig re?n of a man becoming bank- rupt = conturbare. Cic. Philipp ii. 11 ' Tenesne mcmuria praetextatum te dccoxissc.' decoctor = & bankrupt.
XIV. Another epigram on the same subject.
14 — 2
212 NOTES, ir. xiv. 3—8.
3. Europen. Cf. i. 108. 3. It was decorated with a fresco cf Eui'opa aud tlio bull.
In the portico or on the campns outside Selius finds a rich iVioud ranlinus running, and angles for an invitation hy praising his matchless speed.
5. Septa. The Septa Julia. The voting place of the Comitla Ccnturiata. It was a large marble enclosure sur- rounded with a magnificent portico, begun by Julius Caesar and finished b.c. 27 by Agrippa. In Martial's time it was a common resort of slave vendors and loungers and dealers in fancy goods, IX. 51), X. 80. It stood in the Campus Martius, near to the Thermae Agripj^ae and the Villa Publica. On the discovery of the exact site, see Burn, R. and C. 323 — 5. It was largely added to bj* Hadrian.
G. The most natural interpretation of this line is that the portico round the septa was adoniod with frescoes rejwesenting, among other subjects, the Argonautic expedition. But as the fresco of the Argonauts in the I'osidonium or I'orticus Neptuni was so celebrated, the commentators all determine that that portico must be alluded to here. If that be so, then pctuntiir must signify simply the direction taken by Selius from the 2>«rttcus Europae. It is impossible to believe that Martial meant to pass him from the Septa to the Posidonium between petuntur and si quid. We must then assume that, proceeding from the jx'rticus Europae towards the .Sr^jfo, he would pass the J'o.-iidoiiium. As it seems difficult to say with certainty any- tlihig more about these two buildings than that they were somewhere in the neighbourhood of the Septa, it is impossible to say whether tliis reudering is possible or not. The j)orticus Europae, however, stood probably in the Via Lata region, to the N.E. of both the Posidonium and the Septa. Burn, K. and C. 331. The first explanation seems far the most natural.
7. Memphitica ternpla. Tlic temples of Isis and Serapis, W. of the Septa, in the Cumjntu Martivs. The worship of Isis after struggling for existence in Kome since the time of Sulla, appears to have been established and recognised under the Flavii. It was especiall3', apparently, encouraged by Domitian, who restored the temples here mentioned after the disastrous fire in a. d. 80, which injured more or less so many of the buildings on the Campus Martius. Merivale, cc. GO, 62.
8. cathedris. The Cathedra was specially used by women, and the worsliip of Isis was almost confined to women, those of the most doubtful reputation being the most devout worship-
NOTES. II. xiv. 8—13. 213
pers. It was among some of these that Selius was seeking lor an invitation. Gaston Boissier, i. 367, ti. 212.
maesta iuvenca. Herod, ii. 41, rb yap ttjs "lerios ayaXfia. eoV ywaiKijl'cv (iovKepwv ecmv, Kdra-rrep "EWijvfs ttjv 'Iovv ypd- (povcnv. For this, amongst other reasons, the E.<:;yptian Isis was confounded with tlie Greek lo, who was fabled, among other wanderings, to have visited EgJl^t and there to have wedded Osiris. On the connexion between Egypt and Greece, on which so many legends were founded, see Cmtius, Hist, of Greece, vol. i.
9, 10. See Burn, E. and C. p. 317 et sqq. Three frag- ments of the Capitoliue plan (a plan of Kome in marble, executed in the reign of Severus and discovered about the middle of the 16th ceutmy) contain, one of them, the gi-ound plan of the cavea of Pompey's theatre; the other two, plans of some parts of the annexed porticoes. On one of these the last seven letters of the word Hecatosylum are found. We may conclude, therefore, that the building alluded to in the words centum pendentia tecta columnis formed a portion of the buUdings connected with the theatre of Pompey. Mr. Burn supposes that it was synonymous with Portieus Pompeii, but illinc seems to imply that they were separate ; for dona nemus- que duplex can hardly be anything biit the Portieus Pompeii. So also III. 19. 1 we have ' Pro.vima centenis ostenditur ursa columnis, Exornant fictae qua platanona ferae .^ This porticu.t, which adjoined the east side of the theatre, from which a door in the centre of the scena led into the portieus, was divided into three colonnades, two of which apparently (duplex) were planted with plane trees and ornamented with figures of wild animals, iii. 19. 2 quoted above. Cf. also Ovid, Art. Am. i. 67.
These buildings stood ou the boundary line between the Campus Martins proper and the Campus Flaminius.
pendentia means simply 'poised on.' Cf. Spect. i. 5.
11. Fortunatus and Faustus, apparently keepers of inferior baths. Those of Gryllus and Lupus certainly were so. The former were dark and the latter, judging from the term aeoUam, draughty. Cf. i. 59. 3, ^' Redde Lupi nobis tenebrosaque babied Grylli Tarn male cum coenem cur bene, Flacce, laver," addi-essed to a host whose baths were excellent but his dinners bad.
13. temis. If this is the true reading it must mean apparently that he took three hot baths in each of the estab- lishments, for fear of missing a single chance of an invitation.
214 NOTES. II. xiv. 14— xix.
II. omnia. 'When he has tried eveiy other means.'
lo. tepidae. The portico of Europa was 'exposed to tho rays of the evi'iiiiif! sun under the slope of the Quirinal or rinciau,' 13uru, li. and G. 331. Cf. v. (> and i. 108. 3. See also III. -20. 1-2.
].'). buxeta. Boxtrees and laurels were planted either iu the portico or just outside it, i. 108. 3.
Ki. si quis. 'In the hope that;' eiVuis. So si quid, v. G.
XVI. Zoilus, a rich vulgar upstart. Martial in several epigrams castigates him for his vulgar debauchery, his gross vices (Son vitiottun homo cs, Zuile, scd vitiuin), and his absurd o.stentation. Martial speaks of the huge litter in which he rode through the streets, and which the poet ^vishcs was his bier, and tells how he changed his dress eleven times at a dinner party to display the magnificeuce of his wardrobe. According to Martial, Zoilus was ' crine ruber, niper ore, hrevis pede, luiitiite laeims.'' He here accuses him of feigning illness in order to display the magnificence of his bed clothes to admiring doctors and friends. Cf. ii. 29, and see Friedliinder, I. 375.
1. stragula, sc. r-eaiimenta. The general word for coverlets
of any kind, couch hangings, &c.
2. coccina. 'Scarlet st»'a(/M/a.' Cf. ii. 13. 8.
3. torus. The bed or mattrass, as opposed to Icctus, the l)edstead.
a Nilo. It was a costly bed imported from Egj-pt, perhaps stufTed with raw cotton. Cushions so made (ri/Xat) were im- ported from Egypt. Marquardt, v. ii. 1(U.
Sidone = Tyrio murice. The bed was covered with purple.
4. quid. ' What but illness can display all tliis fool's magniliceuce?'
.5. Machaonas. Typical name for ' physicians.' Machaon was son of Asclepius.
i'y. vis, i e. your illness would disappear if you had no fine bed. furniture to display.
XIX. Zoilus again. He had said that an invitation to dinner from him would make Martial hapj^y. This is Martial's answer.
NOTES. II. xix 2— xxLx. 215
2. delude. 'And a dinner at xjoxir house, too.' Lit. 'in the second place at your house.' Primumis implied before cejw. The effect of this use of deinde, like the somewhat similar use of denique, is to throw great stress on what follows.
3. Ariciiio clivo, the steep hill below iLrieia, a town on the Appian Eoad, where beggars congregated and besieged the carriages of travellers. Juv. iv. 118 Digiius Aricinos qui mendicaret ad axes Blandaque devexae jactaret basia rhedae. The sense here is ' a man miist be very hard up for a dinner, if a dinner of yours could make him happy.'
XXIV. On the false professions of friendship made by Candidus, a man who was always quoting the Greek proverb Koiva ^iXcof and saying what he would do for Martial in cases which were never likely to occur, but practically was not ready to do anything for him. In the first four lines Martial is evidently quoting Candidus's words or professions of friend- ship. ' I vfUl stand by you at the bar of Justice, I will follow you into exile if need be.' Well, says Martial : Fortune has made you rich ; will j-ou share yoiu- wealth with me ? "Oh ! " says Candidus, "my money cannot belong to both of us." " Then will you give me some of it?" " That is too much to ask." "Will you give me anything? No of course yoii will not : you will share adversity with me, but you will keep yoiu' prosperity aU to yomself." Cf. ii. 43.
1, reatum. T)ie condition of a reus or person accused of a crime. The word is a late one and disallowed by Augustus as not Latin.
2. squalidua properly means scahj, so shaggy and un- shorn, but here it seems to be used generally = squalidis capil- lis promissaque barba sordidatus, the two signs of mourning. Men who wished to appeal to the pity of their fellow citizens, either on their own behalf, or on behalf of a friend, went about with the hair untrimmed, the beard unshaven, and dressed in old and worn out garments. See Livy iii. 17.
5. dat, sc. Fortuna.
ecquid. Interrogative particle; here = n!<?«,
6. das ' are you for giving ? ' almost = a future.
XXIX. On another parvenu of the Zoilus tj'pe (cf. Epig. 16) one of that class, peculiar to the empire, and dating appa- rently from the Civil war, of enfranchised slaves who had by some means or other amassed large fortunes, and on the strength of their wealth, assumed the insignia and privileges
21G XOTES. II. xxix. 1, 2.
of the equestriau nnd even of the senatorial order. Such as- Humptiou and encroachments were facilitated (1) by tlie fact that the nohihty of wealth was fast superseding the nobility of ancient birth, and though an honourable pedigree might add a lustre to wealth, a poor representative of a noble family met with little or no respect; (2) by the power of the Court freed- men, who down to the time of Vitellius monopolised the offices of the Imperial household, and down to the time of Hadrian occupied the most important of them. These confidential ser- vants, practically the most powerful people in Rome, would naturally extend their protei-tion to their wealthy confreres, being bound to them by a common opposition to the old no- bility, whom it was the early emperors' policy to depress and weaken : {?>) by tlie fact that a considerable portion of the senatorial order, though never freedmen or slaves themselves, were descendants of freedmen and slaves. Some of the Em- perors (Nero and Domitiau especially) had issued edicts forbid- ding the assumption of equestrian privileges by those who were not jiroiierly entitled to them, but these edicts appear practi- cally to have had no force, or at any rate to have rapidly sunk into abeyance, owing mainly to the fact that the Emperors themselves were generally the first to violate them. Horace, Epod. IV. describes a similar upstart in his time. The assum])- tion of Equestrian privileges was of coiu'se more common than the assumption of Senatorial.
Eriedliinder i. 75 sqq., 2G9 sqq.
1. prima. The theatre is meant here (Infia, v. f,). Prima snbsellia are the seats in the orchestra reserved for the senate. This parvenu apparently assumed senatorial, not equestrian, privileges. Cf. v. 7.
terentem expresses the lounging attitude of the man and the frequent shifting of his position to display himself.
2. et hinc. 'Even at this distance.' Another indication that the i)arvenu sat in the senatorial seats, because Martial possessed equestrian privileges, and sat in the Knights' seats, III. 19. 10 et sedeo qua te suscitat Oceanu^.
Eardonychata. The Sardonj-x was a very valuable gem and at this time very fashionable at Rome. x. 87. 14, where 7-fros shows that the stone was valuable enough to make it worth while to imitate it. The restriction of gold rings to the senatorial and equestrian orders, though Nero tried to revive it, was now completely disregarded, Friedlander 1. c.
NOTES. II. xxix. 3—7. 217
3. totiens. Dipped more tliau once in the Tyrian purple dye, that is, the most expensive of the most expensive kind of cloth. Cf. II. 16. 3, I. 53. 4.
epotavere, a rather striking way of expressing what would ordinarily be expressed by combibo.
4. The toga was the dress required by Koman etiquette at the public spectacles. Augustus insisted upon it and allowed no other garment to be worn over it. Suet. Aug. c. 40 nego- tium aedilibns dedit ne queni posthac imterentur in foro circove nisipositis lacernis togatum consistere. Domitian appears to have allowed an upper garment but to have insisted upon its being either white (xiv. 37 'Albae lacernae : ' amphitheatrales nos commendamur in usum cum tegit algentes alba lacerna togas) or at least of one colour, viz., either purple or scarlet, v. 8, XIV. 131. His immediate predecessors appear to have allowed spectators to appear in various coloured garments, v. 28 Her- barumfueras indutus, Basse, colores Jura theatralis dum siluere loci.
The toga except in the case of officials, senators, &c., was white throughout. The Lacerna was properly an over-garment, a sort of mantle, as here, but it was sometimes worn without any other garment underneath ; i.e. next to the tunica.
5. Marcelliano. For the synizesis, cf. parjetibus Verg. Georg. IV. 297.
The theatrum MarcclUanum is meant, originally built by Augustus and restored by Vespasian. The ablative is locative: " all over the theatre."
6. volso : depilation of every part of the body was practised by Roman exquisites. Cf. x. 65. 8.
splendent. Cf. ii. 36. 2 splendida sit nolo, sordida nolo cutis.
7. lunata. The Senators' boots came higher up the leg than the ordinary ones, were fastened by four thongs and bore a crescent in front. Becker's Gallus, p. 426, i. 49. 31 Lunata nusquam pellls, speaking of the pleasures of country Ufe.
lingula, probably a portion of one of the thongs {'^orrigiae), which, after being carried round the ancle, was passed longitu- dinally through the others down the front of the foot. See drawing in Becker 1. c. Lingula here is put per synecdochen for the whole boot.
non hesterna. These words are very obscure : the only probable interpretation of them is that this man displayed his
1218 NOTES. II. xxix. 8— xxx, 3.
wealth, among otlict wnyp, by never appearing in the eamc pair of boots two duys runuing.
8. coccina. ii. 43. 8. The ortlinary senator's boot waa black. Hor. i. Sat. vi. 27. It was an additional piece of in- solence on the part of this upstart that he wore red boots, the colour ajijiropi iated to curule magistrates [nmlleus).
non laesum, again very obscure. Does it mean simply that the leather was of the very best, most supple, and easy kind? or docs it express Martial's indignation that no one stamped on the upstaifs toes to punish his insolent assump- tion?
9. stellantem ' shining ' with the plasters, or perhaps 'starred' with ulirjmata. This man had not only been a slave, but a branded slave. Stujmatias— slif/mosus — litcratus — notatn.'i, — inscriptus. Letters were burnt in on the forehead to denote the crime, e.g. Fur, ¥uy;.=fiipitivus. These letters ho con- cealed by means of i'plcnia plasters, used sometimes for medical purposes, but more often for ornament, like the 'patches' worn in England in Queen Anne's time. Perhaps the Court Freed- men brought them into fashion. Some slaves got doctors to efface these utiymata by surgical operation, x. 56. 6 Tristia sci-vorum tstitimata dclet Eros (a physician). Barbers also under- took to do this. VI. 61. 26.
XXX. On a friend, who in answer to Martial's request for a loan, gave him advice how to make money.
1. sestertia. The plural of a neuter suhst. formed by mistaken analogy from sestcrtiiim, the gen. pi. of sestertms. 1000 sesterces was either mille sestertii or sestertivm, but two or more thousand was of course duo &c. jitillia sesterlium. This came to be regarded as a neuter subst. In the earlier writers it is only so used apparently in oblique cases of the singular number after the numeral adverbs decies &c., e.g. sestertio decies fundum emi. From Horace's time certainly sestertia the plural = 7ni7/(a sestertitim was used Hor. Epist. i. vii. 80 dum septem donat sestertia. VigiiUi sestertia = o,ho\it £150.
.8. quippe = Quiape =: Quia^we — introduces a conclusive proof of the truth of some previous statement. Sometimes it stands alone in answer to a question, and implies that the question is assented to as obvious. 'Of course.' Here Martial gives an obvious reason why it would have been no burden to his friend to have given the money instead of lending it, viz. that he was a prosperous man (felix) and au old friend.
NOTES. II. XXX. 4— xxxii. 6. 219
4. et emus, &c. Expands /cZia;.
flagellat. Of. v. 13. 6. Et libertinas area Jlagcllat opes. Jiagellare =preinere. Laxas flagellat opes. ' WliijDS up the spread- ing coin,' means that the chest has hard work to keep confined the loose coin which, from its quantity and weight, has a tendency to spread out on every side, laxas here practically = amplas, the opposite of arctas. Cf. Facciolati s. v., and Casaubon on Persius it. 48.
5. si causas egeris, i.e. if you turn catisidicus, one of the most lucrative professions in Rome at this time. It is just possible that JSIartial, as a youth, studied law with a view to becoming a caiisidicus. If this was so. it would make the sting of the advice sharper. Brandt, de Mart. Yit. p. 17.
XXXII. To a patron, Ponticus, who like Maximus in ii. 18, was himself much too dependent on others to satisfy Martial's idea of what a patron ought to be. To Maximus he said ' esse sat est sercum, jam nolo vicariiis (a slave's servant) esse; Qui rex (the fashionable appellation of a great patron) est, regem, Maxime, non hubeat.' Martial indicates under the names of men of a previous generation individuals or types of men of his own time.
It is impossible to say precisely what Balbus is meant, but very i:)robabiy it is L. Cornelius Balbus, Julius Caesar's otiicer, who made an enormous fortune, and built a theatre remarkable for four pillars of Onyx.
Licinus. A freedman of Augustus, who amassed enormous wealth. Juvenal uses him as the type of a wealthy freedman. Juv. I. 109, on which see Mr Mayor's exhaustive note.
Patrobas, called by Die Cassius, Patrobius, was a Freed- man, favourite of Nero, put to death by Galba in a.d. 68. Plutarch Galba c. 17. Bio Cass. 64. 3.
Laronia was vidua dives et procax, whose name is used probably, tj-pically, by Juvenal.
2. cum Licino est. Sc. Us.
3. vexat, 'is continually trespassing on.'
4. contra ire. ' To oppose.'
5. abnegat. ' Denies the loan of my slave.'
6. orba est, &c., i.e. Ponticus had hopes of a legacy from her. On the cultivation of orbi and orbae see Juv, iii. 129, 150, IV. 19, and Mr Mayor's notes.
220 NOTES. II. xxxii. 7— xxxvii. 5.
7. non bene. ' It is not pleasant, I assui'e you, to serve a servant-friciul.' Cf. vicarius ii. 18. 7.
servltur, a sort of play on the word Domimi^, which, like licx, was the appellation insisted on by rich patrons. Cf. 11. 68. 2.
XXXYII. On a curious custom among the Eomans of carrying off eatables from the dinner-tuble in the napkin. In this case it seems to have lieen done without disguise, but the poor goiu'mand Santra in vn. 20 did the same thing by stealth. I'robably a rich guest could do with impunity what a poor one could not, and wealth was no more then than now incompati- ble with meanness.
2. majnmas suminis. The breast of a young sow was a, favorite dish among the Komans.
imbricem. Some part of a pig resembling an imbrex, a hollow tile Uhcd in roofing houses. Facciolati understands the ear, others the rib.';, others the chine, the vertebrae bearing some resemblance to tiles overlai)ping one another — but the plural would be expected in these two last cases.
3. communem. 'Intended for two,' or 'of which some one else had taken part.'
attagenajn, a bird which was considered a great deUcaey — peril, the heatbcoc-k. xi. (51. Inter sapores fertur alitiim primus loniearum [/utilua attagenarum.
4. mullum. The mullet. A very favorite and, if large, expensive /ish among the Romans. Large ones sold for more than 1000 sesterces a pound. Juv. iv. 15, mullum sex millibus emit aequuntem sane paribus sestertia libris.
lupus. A commoner fish, hut varying very much in quality. Those caught between the two bridges — the poiis Sub- licius and the pons Senatorius — were considered the best. Hor. II. Sat. ii. 31, and OreUi's note.
5. muraeixae. A kind of sea eel. The best came from tbe coast of Sicily and Tartessus. Juv. v. 99. Virroni muraeiia datiir quae maxima venit Gurr/ite de Siculo. They were kept by rich Eomans, who made ponds for the purpose, but this apparently was more for amusement than for eating, — as cai"p have been kejjt in later times.
NOTES. II. xxxvii. 6— xli. 15. 221
6. alica. A kind of white sauce made from a very fine Idnd of wheat. They used also to make a drink from the same. Pliny Epist. i. 15, alica cum mulso et nive.
9. otiosa. 'With nothing to do,' because CaeeiHanus carried off all the dinner.
11. eras. I invited you to dine here to-day, not at your o^Ti house to-morrow at my expense.
XLI. To a lady with bad teeth, telling her not to smile.
1. ride. A recollection probably of the Une " spectantem specta : ridenti molUa ride."
2. Pelignus. Ovid, born at Sulmo, in the country of the Peligni.
4. ut, 'granted he did.'
7. piceique buseique, i.e. black and yellow.
10. Spanius. A dandy, probably, who feared the ^vind, lest it should disarrange his curls.
Priscus. Another exquisite, who lived in terror lest any one should touch his garment, and spoU its elegant arrange- ment,
11. cretata. ' Pearl powdered.' The Komans used a very fine chalk or pipe-clay, called argentaria, Pliny N.H. 35, 17, for the purpose. A shower of rain would of comse be dangerous to it.
12. cenissata. Painted with white lead. Exposure to the sun discoloured it. Martial, i. 72, says of a plagiary who tried to pass off Martial's verses as his own. Sic dentata sibi videtur Aegle Eniptis ossibus Indicoque cornu (false teeth) sic quae nigrior est cadente moro cenissata sibi placet Lycoris, from which we conclude that it was used by brunettes. Whiteness of com- plexion was fashionable at Rome. Martial, iv. 62, speaks of a brunette (probably the same Lycoris) migrating to Tibur because the waters of the Albula were said to turn everything white.
14. nurusque maior. Andromache.
15. PMlistion. A writer and actor of mimes, who flourished in the time of Augustus.
222 KOTES. 11. xliii. 1—9.
XIiIII. On the same subject as op. 24.
1. Koiva. (pLXwv, a proverbial expression, Eurii). Orest. 73'> Koii'd yap ra ri2v (f>i\cov.
haec. All (hat follows from v. 3 to v. 14. 'This is the
nuaniiij:; of.'
2. sonas. Poetical use. Cf. Statins Sylv. iv. ii. 66, modo Gcrmanica.t arirs modo J)aca sonautiin proelia.'' 'You mouth your noble sentiment.'
;$. Galaeso. Cf. Ilor. Odes ii. vi. 10, T)ulce pellitis (to protect the lleeees) ovibus Galarsi Flumi'it et regnata petam Laconi liura Phalantho (Tarentum). Pliny N.H. 8, 27, Solebant ovrs maxime Tarcntinne opcriri pcUihua nc lana quae pre.tiosinsima crat al'.rin injuria curruiiiperctur aiitrubis spiniscpie obnoxia essit.
4. seposito. 'Choice.' Lit. reserved. Tibull. ii. v. 7, ' Am«c indui ri'sirm Sc2)ot:itam, lonr/as nunc h<me piecte comas.''
Parma, xiv. l.^;!, 'Velleribus j'rintis Apulia, Farvia aecundis Nobilis:
6. noluerit, &:c. ' Would be ashamed to own.' pila. Cf. Spect. ix. 4.
prima. Tiic first dummy thrown to tlie bull, therefore the one which suQ'ercd most. The exaggeration is much in Martial's style. So X. 8(), ho says of an old man who had been in bis younger days tlie first ball (pila) player of bis day, that. in his old age he had become p/v?«a pila, a first dummy, i.e. as shabby and tattered as the dummy first thrown to the bull.
7. Agenoreas. Tyrian. Agenor, father of Cadmus, was king of Tyre. Cf. ii. 1(5. 3.
8. coecina. ' Scarlet' garments made of cloth dyed with cncciua, a dye made from an insect, different from purpura, and cheaper. The piice of these cloths varied according i)artly to the dye used, and partly to the wool, the best wool being used with the most expensive dyes. Martial evidently here means that his garment (very likely a present from a patron) was of a cheaper material than bis fiieud's, to begin with.
9. Libycos. Cf. xiv. 89, 'mensa citrea.' 'Accipe f dices, Atlantica inuncra, sllvas : A urea qui dedrrit dona, minora dabit.' The best mensae citreae. came from Mauretania, where the citrus grew to an enormous size. According to I'liny, slalis nearly four feet in diameter could be cut from some of the trees,
NOTES. IT. xliii. 10— xlvi. 3. 223
lateral sections of the trunk, that is. The expense of them was enormous. Cicero gave 500,(iO0 sesterces for one, and at a later period there were tables of the kind valued at 1,400,000 sesterces. These tops, orhes, or abaci were supported {suspendtif) on single columns of ivory. The citrus was apparently iiot the citron tree, but a species of the thjda. Becker's Gallus, p. 294. Friedlauder, iii. 11. Mayor on Juv. i. 137. Martial, ix. 59. 7.
10. mihi. ' Mine is a beech- wood table with a tile under one of the feet.' The commoner tables had three or four feet. Martial means that his was badly made to begin with, so that one of the legs was shorter than the others, or that one of the feet was broken. Horace Sat. i. ii. 13, mensa tripes. Ovid Metam. Tin. 6C1 (Baucis and Philemon), ' Mensae sed crat pes tertius impar, Testa par em fecit.''
11. immodici. Cf. ii. 87. 4.
clirysendeta. Dishes, not cups, of silver with golden or gilt rims, and perhaps inlaid with gold or gilt work {Jlava). xiv. 97. Grandia ne viola parvo clirysendeta viuUo.
12. concolor... lance. Martial's dish was of Samian ware (so called) which, to judge from the remains of it, must have vaiied much in quality and value.
13. Iliaco. Ganymede.
XLVI. On a rich man who grudged the gift of one of his numerous garments to an old and needy client. An occasional gift of a lacerna or toga was part of the remuneration of the client for the performance of the ojicium. Fricdlander i. 360.
1. HyWa. The name of a town and mountain in Sicily famous for honey. Silius Ital. xiv. 199, ' Turn quae nectarcii vocat ad cerfamen Hymetton Hyhla favls.'
2. ver. The crop of spring flowers. Comp. the use of ver in the expression ver sacrum.
brev8. ' Short-Hved.' Hor. Od. ii. iii. 13, nimium brevet Jlorcs...rosae.
3. praela. Generally wine or oil presses. Here clothes l^resses, that is, flat boards connected by screws or sometliiug equivalent, which could be tightened or loosened, between which the lacernae were laid, partly to prevent creasing, partly to lire- serve the colour-. ClaudianEpitlial. Pall. etCeler. 101, prelisqiie
224 KOTES. IF. xlvi. 4— Ivii.
soluta M'lra Dionaeoe mimit vehnniiia trine. Seiipca de Tranq. An. c. I. § 5, 2)lacet...noii ex arciihi prolata wstis non jwnderibits et 7nille tormentis splcndcre cogentibus expressa.
4. ^arcula. ^c. Vcstiaria. See Seneca I.e.
sjoithesibus. A comfortable, elegant, and variouplj' coloured house dress, more particnlarly tlie dinner dress, vest's ccnntoria. It was only allowed in public during the Saturnalia, xiv. Ill, 'Synthesis': ' Dtiiii tofia per qubuis (jaudrt requieitcerc lures i/o.f poterU ciiltus sumc}-e jure tuo.' xiv. 1, Sijnthrsilms duiii pandrt eques dominusque senator. Cf. vi. 24, 'Nil lascivius est Chari- siano: SaturnaUbus ainbulat togatus.'
5. unam tribum. Compare the anecdote about Lucullus, Hor. Epist. I. vi. 40.
Candida. Prob. laccrnae and togae. Vestimenta is under- stood.
G. Appula. Cf. II. 43. 4.
7. hiemem. ' You look with unconcern on a shivering half- clad friciKl." hiemem. '■ Pro fri gore quod quis patitur.' Cf. Ovid Met. ii. 827, speaking of Aglauros turned into stone, 'Sic letali.'< hiems piinllatim in p)ectora venit.^
succincti. Cf. ii. 1. 3. Here it means scantily clothed.
8. lateris = giH ?a/Ms cZawr7it. The client who walks on the outside of you. Cf. Hor. Sat. ii. v. 18, utne tegam spurco Damae latus !
trita. Hypallage. It agrees in sense with lateris.
times. This reading, adopted by Schneidewin, gives no intelligible sense, because, with any rendering, times is liope- lessly contradictory to lenlus. The reading tui seems far prefer- able.
10. quid metuis? Parenthetic, 'Don't be alarmed,' at the vfOidfraudare, tliat is.
non te, &c. The loss will not be yours, but the moths' ; for you never can wear all the clothes that you have.
LVn. On a poor man, probably a professional man, who employed all his money and all his credit in keeping up an appearance of wealth, and was obliged to pa^\^l his ring in order to raise sufficient ready money to buy his dinner. Comp. Juv. 711. 135—149 ; Mart. ii. 74.
ROTES. II. Ivii. 2—5. 22.5
2. Amethystinatus, wearing Amethystina. Vestes Ame- thystinae were the same as the lanthbiae or violaceae. See i. 53.5.
secat, makes his way through the crowd. The word is prohahly intended to express conspicuousness.
Septa. Cf. II. 14. 5.
3. Publius. Perhaps the same mentioned in 1. 109.
4. Cordus. Another model of a well-dressed man, whose speciality was his paenula. This was a sort of poncho, an over- gamient without sleeves and with a hole merely for the neck. It was made generally of thick strong cloth, especially of the kind known as gausape, and worn generally in travelUng or in wet weather. Cic. pro Milone, c. 20, ' cum Idc cum uxore veheretur in rheda paenulatus.'
alpha. 'A. 1 among those who wear the parnula.' In v. 26 Martial apologises for calhng Cordus by this name, which he appears to have resented.
5. togatus. Cf. I. 108. 7. Togatus in this connexion practically =s«?)(?a for or cliens, a.ndgrex togahis= grex clienthnn qfficium facientiiim. It was i)art of the officium to accompany the patron abroad, to walk before his htter if he was riding {anteambulo). This latter term seems to have been used generally of a client in attendance on his patron in the streets.
capillatus, slaves to carry the sedan : cf. luv. quoted above Eespicit hoc qui litigat an tihi serci octo, decern comltes (cUentes toga ti), an te post sella, fogati ante pedes. The Eoman citizen wore his hair cut short. The hair of slavgs would be long or short according to the taste of their masters. The latter, if men of fashion, seem at this time to have preferred to see their slaves, especially the younger ones, with long hair; in xii. 70 quinqne comati appears to be used absolutely for ]:>ueri and Petronius speaks of slaves whose long hair was used by guests at the dinner table as a napkin. Cf. also Seneca, Ep. 119. 14 Nam si pertinere ad te judicas quam crinitus pucr, et quam perhicidum tihi porrigat poculum, nan sitis (est). Juv. xi. 149 speaks of his slaves as tonsi evidently in opi^osition to the custom of the fashionable world at Eome. Cf. also Martial iv. 42. 7, 3Iol- lesque flagellent Colla comae of a slave. Compare xii. 18. 25. By the two adjectives togatus and capillatus Martial evidently expresses the two elements forming the complete grex, the clients and the slaves.
M. 1.5
226 NOTES. IT. Ivii. G— lix. 3.
6, sella. A sedan chair. The lectica heing a couch. The se??a was generall}' covered as here ; linteis he\i\^ the curtains, lorls the straps by which it was carried. The lectica and the sella gestoria were the only conveyances legal inside the city, carriages drawn by animals being forbidden. Becker, Gallus p. 343.
8. niuninls, i.e. sestertiis. nummu-f, as a rule, menns a sesterce unless some epithet is prefixed to show that it is used in a different sense.
LVni. On Zoihis again, see ii. 16.
1. pexatus. Dressed in a toga pexa. Cf. ii. 41. 1 cmi seu jyueruin togamve pexam.
pexa means new and glossy. Horace Epist. i. 1. 95 si forte subucula pexae trita subest tunicae. The opposite to pexa is trita, not rasa.
2. sed mea sunt can hardly mean that Zoilus's grand things were hired, for he was evidently a wealthy man, but rather that they were procured with ill-gotten wealth.
LIX. An epigram on a banqueting hall coeiiatio (Juv. vii. 183), explained by the commentators to their own satisfaction but to no one else's. They tell us in the first place that it was built by Domitian, a statement for which there apj^ears to be no satisfaetoiy evidence. Then most of them understand Tholinn Caesareum to mean the ^lausoleum of Augustus, but, letting alone the fact that tholiis does not describe the Mauso- leum, the Xotitia regionum (Burn, R. and C, p. 223) places the mica {mica aurea appears to have been the full name) on the Coelian. It is hardly credible that any building on the Coelian should command a view of the Mausoleum about \\ mile off in the Campus Martins. Scaliger followed by Scriverius understands tltolus of the roof or ceiling of the mica itself, and supposes a skull to have been suspended from it, but ex me and prospicis seem incompatible with such an interpretation. Mr Burn understands tholum Caesareum of the palace of tlie Caesars on the Palatine, which is very likely true, but it throws no light on v. 4. It is most likely that the tholiis was some building now entirely unknown, the nature of which, if we knew it, would exjilain the allusion in v. 4.
3. frange tores. Cf. iv. 8. 6, Imperat exstructns frangere nona toros. Frangere toruni is to break the smooth surface of the torus (ii. 16. 3) by recUning on it.
FOTES. II. lix. 3— Ixiv. 4, 227
vina...rosas...nardo. The regular accompanimeuts of a banquet.
LXIV. On a man who could not mate up his mind whether he would be a causidicus or a rhetor.
1. causidicum. The term causidicus meant a man who pleaded any cause offered to liim, for direct remuneration. That they existed under the republic is proved by the lex Cincia (b.c. 204) forbidding any one to receive money for pleading a cause : a document which also proves that such men had no legal status. That they were desjnsed by what we may call the Eepubhcau 'bar,' is proved by Cicero's allusions to them. But under the empire the motives which actuated the patroni (that is, the independent pleaders who midertook cases, criminal and civil, for the sake of the power and influence which they thereby acquired, and preserved their sense of dig- nity by receiving only indirect remuneration in the shape of legacies, &c.) ceased to operate, and the ordinary pleading business (all important state trials were conducted in the Senate from which the pubhc were excluded) practically passed into the hands of the causidici, now a profession with a legal position recognized by a law of Claudius fixing the maximum fee at 100,000 sesterces. These were assisted by prtujinatici attorneys who instructed them in the law of the case as the patroni had been assisted by Jurisconsulti.
rhetora. The teacher of oratory. These also existed in Eome in repubhcan times, Cic. Philipp. ii. 17, but were generaUy held in little estimation. The best orators went to Greece and Rhodes to study rhetoric, but as eloquence ceased to be a practical power and began to be an accomjihshment 'that no gentleman ought to be without,' the schools of the rhetores at Eome flouri^^hed. They taught their pupils the theory of rhetoric very elaborately, and practised them in speaking by means of rhetorical exercises, declamationes. These under the empire took the place pretty much of the practical oratory of the republic. Teuftel, § 37.
3. transit perfect. An exaggeration much in Martial's style.
4. fuerat. The pluperf. indie, expresses something which ought to have taken place and did not. Cic. in Verr. 5. 31, etsi recte sine exceptione dixeram virum, cum inti essent, Jicmi- nemfuisse, 'I should have said,' correcting the statement just made. So it is used after a negative protasis, '?««; truncus
15—2
228 NOTES. IT. Ixlv. 5— Ixviii.
illapsus cerehro siistulerat nisi Faumis ictum Dextra levasset, Martial means that Laurus ought to have been thinking for some time past of retiring from a profession instead of enter- ing on one.
5. tres uno. Tliercforc there is an opening for a rhetori- cal school.
7. damnatnr, does not meet your approval.
8. Marxya, Latinised form of Mapffuas, Roby, Lat. Gr. T. l,p. 168. ^o poet a, proxeiwtii, &c., Hor. Sat. i. vi. 20 uheun- (hts Mar-fija. There was a statue of Marsyas in the Forum. ]\[ai'tial means that the amount of litigation going on all round it, is enough to make the statue ' plagiarise a voice ' and jilead.
LXVI. On the cruel treatment of a slave by her mistress. Comp. Juv. Sat. vi., Componit crinem laceralis ipsa capillis Nucla hitmeros Pseca^i infelix nudisque mamilUs; '^Altior Mc quare cincinnus?" Taurea punit Cuntinuo Jicxi crimen faci- iiusqtie capilli.
2. anulus, curl.
incerta, 'insecure.'
acu. A hair jjin used to fasten and ornament the hair. Several varieties may be seen in almost any museum of lioman antiquities.
4. Plecusa, a fictitious name for a lady's maid [ornatrix) derived from Tv\iKoi.
comis. The thongs of the bull's hide whip, taurea, Juv. I.e.
7. salamandra, a kind of lizard, the saliva of which was supposed to iiave the effect of eratUcating hair from any part of the body.
8. ut digTia, i.e. that your mirror may show you as you are, a woman with an ugly nature.
For the quantity of the a in digna, cf, Spect. xxviii. 10.
LXVIII. Addressed to a man whose patronage, for some reason or other, Martial did not care about retaining. Gf. II. IH and 32.
N0T:ES. II. Ixviii. 2— Ixxiv. 7. 229
2. regem. A client was expected to aclAress his patron in terms of most profound respect — never familiarly. Cf. i. 112
Cum te 11071 nossem, domi/ium regemqiie vocaham : Nunc bene te novi : jam mihi Prkcus eris.
VI. 88, where he states that the omission of the title required hy etiquette lost him the sportula {centum quadrantes) from Cae- cilianus. Cf. also ii. 32. 8.
4. pilea, the cap — which, like the toga, belonged peculiarly to the Roman free citizen. It was given to slaves at their en- franchisement, as the emblem of freedom. It is used both in singular and plural as equivalent to Ubertas. Cf. Persius 5. 82 haec mera Ubertas hoc no'jis pilea donant. Livy 24. 32, servi ad pileum vocati.
sarcinis, used here apparently of the slaves' peculium. Cf. II. 11. 8, where it is used of the wife's property.
For the whole idea, cf. ii. 32. 7, 8.
5 — 7. The sense is : " A. man need have no patrons if he can confine his desires within moderate limits." Cf. Horace, Odes, 11. ii. 9 Latins regnes avidum domando Sjjiritum, &c.
S8 non liabet = is not his own master.
8. servum. If you can do without a slave you can do ■without a master. That is, if you can content yourself with the barest necessaries of life, you need not be bored with client- ship to a patron -with the same play on the common title of the patron as above.
LXXTV. On another man Saufeius in the same position as the man in ii. 57, making a show on borrowed means.
1. tog-atis. Cf. II. 57. 5.
2. RegTiIus. Cf. I. 12.
3. tonsum. ' '^^Tien he has sent an accused party with his ban- trimmed to the temples ' to return thanks to the gods for his acquittal; jjart of the mourning appearance assumed by ac- cused persons and others who wished to appeal to the jDity of their fellow citizens consisted in letting the hair and beard grow. Cf. II. 24. 2. An accused man, who was acquitted, would, of course, have his hair trimmed at once, so that tonsiis BXviiosi = absolutus, iu this connexion.
7. FuficuIenus...Faventiiius. Two money lenders.
230 NOTES. II. Ixxv.— Ixxvii. 7.
LXXV. On a tamo lion wliieli turned sucldeuly savage, aud kilk'd two of the attendants in the amijlntheatre.
C. san^lneam. Cf. Spect. xi. It was the duty of these attendants to rake the arena where it was moistened with the blood of animals or gladiators, and to scatter fresh sand.
7. Infellx. Either as the periietrator of such a wretched piece of work, or because he was killed afterwards for doing it.
LXXVn. On Coscouius, who comjilained that Martial's epigrams were too long.
2. utilis, i&c. Probably inti'ndcd to convey a double meaning: If you are such an impatient gentleman that you think the ei)igrams too long, you would be sure to see after the greasing of the wheels if you were going on a journey ; but Martial must mean also 'You arc jnst fit for such work as greasing carriage wheels — work that requires no taste or judgment,' the ungendis suggesting the idea of piitguis, coarse, stu]>id, doltish.
3. hac. ' With such a method of measurement as this,' tliat is, estimating things by the foot rule bodily, aud not by the harmony and ))roportious of the dillercut parts.
colosson. Spect. ii.
4. puerum Bruti. A statue of a boy executed by Strongy- lion, the (ireek artist, of which Brutus was so fond that it was named after him. Cf. ix. 50. 5, "Xos liruti puerum fdcinnis, iios Laufiona (another statuette unknown) vivum, Tu magmis luteum ( = spiritless, lifeless), Gatire, git/aiita /«cw," to an epic ])oet, wlio desjiiscd Martial's poetic powers because he could only write short pieces such as epigrams.
5. Marsi.,.Pedonis. Book I. preface.
6. duplex. 'Tlie same subject is carried on into the second page,' lit. a double page draws out (extends) one work.
tracto, hero frequentative of traho simply; not used in its more general sense of to ' handle ' or ' treat of,' which does not suit the context so well.
7. loaga. Martial says that the term ' long,' that is, in tlie frequent sense of 'too long,' is only to be ajjiilicd to perfor- mances which are encumbered with sujjcrfluous matter. Cosco- uius's two line epigrams were too long because they were all superfluous matter ; there was nothing to the point in them.
KOTES. 11. Ixxxv. 1— Ixxxvi. 1. 231
LXXXV. Martial sends a summer present to a friend at the Saturnalia, and tells his friend that he may send him a summer-present in return.
1. custodia. A glass vessel enclosed in wickerwork to hold, or perhaps to make coda in. Cocta sc. aqua was water first boiled, then poured into a glass vessel, and plunged in snow. Boiling the water was supposed to make it more whole- some, and to make it capable of a greater degree of cold. decoqnere is the more usual word for this j^rocess. Pliny N. H. 31. 40. Juv. V. 49, 'si stomacltus dumini fervet vinoque ciboque, Frigidior Geticis petitur decocta pruinis.'
4. rasam. A smooth toga, that is a toga made of smooth, thinner cloth, not the thick shaggy kind — consequently fitter for smnmer wear. The opposite to rasa was pbiguis or hh'ta.
LXXXVI. An answer to a man who accused Martial of want of skill because he only produced poems in simple and straightforward metres, and did not attempt any of the metri- cal curiosities, such as the versus recurrentes and serpentini, which became more popular in Eome as the poetic faculty became less.
l._ carmine supine. 'A poem that turns on its back,' that is, 'returning on itself,' reading backwards as well as forwards, Cf. Ov. Ex Poato iv. 5, Flumiuaque in fonies cursu rcditura supine. The allusion is to the exercises known as versus recurrentes, of which there were two or three varieties.
(1) lines which literalhj read the same backwards and forwards, e.g. 'Signa te signa, temere me tangis et angis.'
(2) lines or couplets which wiU read backwards, not letter by letter, but word by word, not giving actually the same line both ways, but giving the same sense, and keeping the same metre, e.g. ' Fraecipiti modo qui dccurrit tramite, fiumen, Tempore, consumptum jam cito deficiet.'
(3) lines which read forwards in one metre and backwards in another. The metres apparently most commonly thus in- terchanged were the Hexameter and the Sotadic
WW WW WW ^~f
— »
e.g. 'omne genus metri tihi pangens, optume Basse.'
Ausonius has an exercise on Latin monosyllables, which may be considered a species of 'carmen recurreus,' the last line ending with the same monosyllable (res) that the first begins with.
232 NOTES. II. Ixxxvi. 2— i.
2. nee. 'And I do not road baclcwards a Sotadic ob- scenity.' That iis, I do not write (or recite) lines which read backwards would make Sotadics.
Sotaden = C<2rmc?i Sotadium. Cinacdum grammatically in apposition to Sotaden is practically an adjective. Cf. i. 3. 3.
KivaiSoi was the technical name for the kind of poems of which Sotades was the chief exponent, and which, after his time, were known as ^cr/naTa ^urdceia. They were obscene pieces, travesties (cf. the titles of some : "Adwfis, 'A/xd^uiv, eh "AiSov KardjSaffLs) and lampoons. Sotades was a Cretan, of the Alexandrian School of (ireek poets of tlic 3rd Century B.C. He ventured to attack Ptolemy Phtladelj)hus in an indecent lampoon, and, after a vain attempt to escape, was enclosed in a lead case, and drowned in the sea. Athen xiv., p. 020, f. He wrote in the metre known as lonicum a major e given above.
3. nusquam. ' That nowhere the dear darling Greek echo sounds in refrain.'
Graecula, contemptuous, as Graeculus esuriens, Juv. iii. 78.
The allusion here is to the versus echoici or serpentini, ele- giac couplets in wliich the first words of the hexameter recur as the last half of the i^entameter. Pontadius in Meyer's Antho- logia No. 242, 'Cui pater aninis erat fontes puer ille colebat, Laudabatque luidas, cui pater amnis erat,' &c.
i. milii, &c. 'And I have no Attis elegantly declaiming in smootli and nerveless galliambics.'
dictat. Simple frequentative of dico ' repeats ' cf. tractat. II. 77. 6.
miM. Ethical dative.
Tlie allusion is apparently to the poem of Catullus, but it is diflicult to see why Martial introduces it hero. The metre is a simple and easy metre. It was so called from being used by the priests of Cybele (hence Martial's mollem), and scanned as an Iambic rhythm. It is really a sort of trochaic verse, con- sisting of a trochaic dipodia, preceded and followed l^y a paeon tertius, and finished by a paeon quartus or a cretic.
Super alta vectus Attis celeri ra te maria
Itaque ut do
-num Cybclles
tetigere | lassulae.
NOTES. IT. Ixxxvi. 6— xc. 1. 233
G. tam. Sc. ' as some would like to believe.'
7. quid, si. ' What if you should bid Ladas to pass along tlie narrow surface of the spring-board?'
petauri. Juv. xiv. 205, Mayor's note. It was a spring- board or something equivalent, by means of which tumblers performed their evolutions. The passage in Manilius ' corpora quae valido saliunt excussa jyetauro,' &c. is very obscure, but even there the meaning given above seems to suit better than that of a suspended wheel. In Martial xi. 21 ' qiiam rota transmisso totiens intacta petauro' it evidently means the man who leaps from a springboard through a wheel ; or was there a word i:ietaurus=j)etauristarius ?
The meaning here is : would it not be absurd to set a champion runner (Ladas was an Olympic victor. His name was used generally for a runner of remarkable swiftness. Juv, XIII. 97. Mart. x. 100. 5, where he compares a plagiary, who mingled Martial's verses with his own, to a man with one leg as swift as that of Ladas, but the other a wooden leg) to run fnll speed along an acrobat's plank? It would be a difficult thing to do no doubt, but a Ladas can do something better. WTiy should he waste his special powers in doing what is difficult perhaps, but degrading to him — what a man without the runner's physical excellence can learn to do by practice?
9. turpe. 'It is degrading to make to oneself hard non- sense-tasks, and labour spent on fooleries is sheer stupidity.'
11. circulis. ' His precious crowds ' of admirers who throng round him.
circulu3. Contemptuous diminutive, instead of corona.
Palaemon. A poetaster and improvisator e, and the most conceited of grammatici (Tutors). Suet, de iUustr. Grammat. 23. He also aimed at uncommon metres. Scripsit variis ncc vulgaribus metris.
XC. To Quintllian, the famous professor of eloquence (a.d. 35 — 95) at Rome, Uke Martial, a native of Spain.
1. va^e moderator. " Though Q. shares to some extent the faults and defects of his time, he is still fully ahve to them, and attempts to correct them in his style by reverting to the (simpler) manner of a better period." Teuffel § 320.
vagae. Cf. iv. 14. 7.
234 NOTES. IT. xc. 3— xcii.
3. propero. " Tliat I do uot wait to enjoy life until I am ricli and old and inpajjable. "
4. vivere. Cf. i. 15. 4.
5. vlncere. Tlic man who aims at making an enormous fortune.
6. artat. Wio prefers splendor to comfort and ease.
imag;inibus. Medallions of bronze and silver, which had by this time superseded the old waxen masks of ancestors, who had borne curuh' offices. Becker's Gallus, p. 15 n.
Though Pliny says, N. H. 35 § 4, that the wax masks had gone completely out of fasliion, yet it would a])pear from Juv. Mil. 19 that those families whicli possessed such ccrac still re- tained them and were proud of them. The upstart families supplied the want of them by these more gorgeous reprcstnta- tious of themselves and their relations, and also of famous itien of previous generations whom they admired or whom, in some cases, they tried to pass off as ancestors of their own. Comp. IV. 40. 1.
XCI. A petition to Domitian to renew or confirm the l^rivilege of the jiu trinm librrontm granted to Martial ap- parently by Titus. III. 'J5. 5, " Pracmia laudato tribuit mild Caesar uterqiic Xatorumqite dcditjura j^aterna trium.^'
This privilege originally secured to the parents of not less than three children by the lex Julia et Papia Foppaca, and ori>,'iually intended to encourage marriage, came in subsequent times to be conferred at the discretion of the emperors on cliildless and even unmarried people, without any regard to its original intention.
3. festinatis. 'If you have so often hurried over the reading of petitions to read my poems, &c.'
libellis. Cf. viii. 31, suppUcibus dnminum lassare libcllis. Or libellis may mean the books of epigrams. In that case festinatis will mean "the publication of which you have hastened by asking for them," " hurried into the world at your request."
5. fortuna, 'circumstances.'
XCII. Records, apparently, the emperor's bestowal of the boon asked for in the preceding epigram.
NOTES. III. i.— u. 4. 23-5
BOOK III.
I. lutroiluctorv.
2. Gallia Togata, where the toga was worn, a general name for the Cisalpine Gaul as the Eomanised Gaul oi^p. to Braccata and Comata. In a more special or limited sense it appears to have been the designation of Gallia Cispadana. The third book is dated from Forum Cornelii, a place on the Via Aeniilia between Aiiminum and Placentia. Cf. in. 4, where he tells us that he had left Eome because he was sick of performing his ojficium as a client (vanae taedia togae), and that he meant to return when he had learnt a more lucrative profession, such as a musician's.
4. Ilia. ' Those others that you think better, even these are mine,' but it is a question whether it would not be better to punctuate 'Ilia vel hare mea s^nit. Quae meliora jyntas ?' in which case quae would be equivalent to utra, as in i. 6. 5.
5. sane, 'by all means.' domina. Cf. i. 3. 3.
6. vema. Another subst. used adjectivally.
vema liber. The home-born book. Verna was a slave born in the house, not imported.
II. Sent with a presentation copy of the book to Faustinus, the poet, whom Martial in i. 2-5 urges to pubhsh. He commends the book to the protection of Faustinus.
2. vlndicem. Cf. i. 52. 5.
4. That is, " You be used to fry fish in." So iv. 86. 8. ' JN>c scombris Uuiicas dabis molestas,' and vi. 60. 8, 'Et rcdimunt suli carmina docta coci.'
cordylas. Otherwise pclamidea. The young of the tunny : when a year old they become tunnies. They were sometimes eaten salted in slices, known as cyhium, \. 78. 5.
23G NOTES. III. ii. 5— v. S.
5. tiiris. Cf. Peisius i. 43, 'ncc scomhros metuentia carmina nee tus.' Horace, Epist. ii. i. 270, ' et piper et quidqiiid chartis amicitur inej^tis.'
cucullus. Prop, a hood ; here, paper folded and fastened in the sliape of a cone.
7. cedro. Oil of cedar, with which the outside of the papjTus roll or vohime was stained and i^rcserved from worms. Ovid, Trist. iii. i. 13, 'Quod neqiie sum cedro Jlavus,'
8, 9. Cf. II. 66. 10, 11.
10. purpura. Tlie mnnhrana, or parchment cover, was generally dyed puiple or yellow. Cf. x. 93. 4, purpurea toga.
11. index, or titulus written on parchment in scarlet {coccum), or vermillion [minium), and attached to the roll.
cocco qualifies superhus.
12. Probum. ProbablyM. Valerius ProbusBerytius, of whom Suetonius gives an account in his treatise de iUustr. Grammat. c. 24. He was a Gra7nmatic}ts, but not of the ordinary type. He took no pujjils, but devoted himself to collecting, correcting, and annotating copies of the works of old Latin authors. If we may judge from his occupation, his taste as a critic would be severe.
V. Another commendatory epigram, addi-essed probably to Julius Martialis. Cf. i. 15.
1. commendari. Comp. literae commendatitiae, Cic. Ep. ad Div. V. .J.
5. Tectae. Tlicre were two colonnades known by this name in Eome, one in the neighbourhood of the Mausoleiim Aufjusti, evidently alluded to in viii, 75, Linponus a Tecta Flaminiaque recens. The other, mentioned by Ovid, Fasti vi. 191, ran from the Porta Capcna to the temple of Mars. It is impossible to say which of the two is intended here. Bum, K. and C. pp. 49, 342.
in limine, &c. Close at the entrance. Cf. i. 2. 8.
6. Daplinis, a person altogether unknown.
8. tu. The position of tu is emphatic. She will not fail to welcome you kindly, however dirty you may be.
eas. Subj. used hypothetically in dept. clause without a conjunction. Cf. Virg. Aen. vi. 31, Tu quoque magnam partem opcre in tanto, sineret doJor, Icare haberes.
NOTES. III. vi. 1— vii. 2. 237
VI. To Marcellinus, a youth who was celebrating the first shaving of his beard on his father's bhthday. The day on which the beard was shaved for the first time, a sign that a boy had reached man's estate, was observed as a festivah
1, tertia, i. e. May 17th.
3. imputat, &c. ' To this day your father is indebted for his first entrance into the hght of day.' aetherios = caeZesf<?s.
Imputat the opposite to acceptum refert, 'to acknowledge an obligation,' a post- Augustan word. Juv. v. 15.
prima... imputat is a condensed expression i or prima vitae dies erat et imputat. The expression is a httle strained, pro- bably for the sake of the repetition of the prima.
6. plus. Sc. quam id quod liodie filius vir evasit.
AT!!. On the cessation of the money sportula. The whole Eubject is involved in gi'eat obscurity. All that appears to be certain is that the sportula was a dole, either in kind or money, given by patrons to their clients in consideration of the ser- vices which they rendered : that from the middle of the first century a.d. (most probably from the time of Nero), the dole in kind was commuted for a fixed sum of money, 100 quadrantes : and that for a short time in the reign of Domitian the custom was introduced or revived, apparently, of entertaining the chents at dinner {coena recta) instead of giving the 10 sesterces. That tbis only lasted for a short time is inferred from the fact that it is only mentioned in this book.
These sportulae given by the patrons must be carefully dis- tinguished from the sportulae puhlicae, doles of meat or money given by the emperors to the people, and sometimes by rich and influential citizens, instead of entertaining them at pubhc banquets. The dinners also given instead of the centum, quadrantes must not be confounded with the occasional invi- tation to dinner given by patrons to clients at all times.
The patrons appear to have followed the lead of the emperors m the matter. Nero substituted the doles for the public banquet, and Domitian revived the banquets. Suet. Nero. 16, Domit. 7. The reason why the custom of the coena recta instead of the money was so soon abandoned, was that most of the chents, who were probably clients to more than one patron, depended for subsistence on the sportula. Their patron's dinner would not pay their rent, buy them clothes, &c.
2. anteamtoulonis. Cf. ii. 57. 5.
238 yOTES. III. vii. 3— X. 1.
3. balneator. I am inclined to think that tlie old com- mentators, Fainabius and others, are right in understanding Martial to mean that the centum qiiadraittcs were paid at the baths. In x. 70. 13, Jlaluca jwst decimam lasso centumque petuntur quadrantrs,' the intimate connexion implied by que seems to i)oint to the same conclusion. It was a very natural time to pay the money, attending his patron to the bath was tlie last act of the client's officium, and i>ayment at that time would fui-nish the client with the means of pajing for his own liath and dinner. It does not of course follow from this, that the custom of paymg the sportula at the baths was universal.
The other rendering, which Mr Paley adopts, is, 'of which the bath-keeper used to take his share,' that is, 'out of which we paid for our baths.' But it would be dil'licult to find a l>arallel to this sense of divido without a qualifying phrase to indicate it. The w-hole subject of the Baths is elaborately discussed by Becker, Gallus ]}. 3G0 et sqq.
4. 0 fames amicomm. ' My starving friends.'
5. Regis. Cf. II. 32. But some, comparing Spect. ii. 3, understand ng'.s to mean Nero: so that the phrase would mean 'the sjjortuhw introduced by Nero,' which is very probable.
6. stroplianun. ' No more fencing.' xi.7. i jam stropha talis ahest,' a Greek metaphor borrowed from the Palestra. This verse is the supposed replj' of the whole body of clients to the question put by Martial in the jirevious lines.
salarium. Becker, Gallus p. 229. 'The patrons must pay us a lixed salary for our services, over and above dining us, that is, they must make us an allowance in money.' The point of the epigram lies in the obvious hopelessness of the demand which is represented as the only condition on which the new arrangement can be accepted.
salarium, lit., salt money, meant an allowance for main- tenance, especially that gi'anted to a provincial governor.
lam, ' at once.'
X. On a man, Philomusus, to whom his father, during his life time, had made a daily allowance, amounting to 2000 ses- terces a month. When the father died he left the son sule heir. Martial says that by doing so , he as good as disinherited his son, because the latter would spend all the ju-operty in a few days, and be left a beggar.
1. milia. Sc. sesterfium. Cf. ii. 30. 1.
NOTES. IIL X. 2— XX. 4. 239
2. perque omnes dies =2!(o?idi>. praestitit, ' paid.' Cf. i. 108. 7.
3. premeret, 'followed close upon.' Yerg. Georg. iii, 412, clamor e in ernes ad retia cervum,
4. diuma, diurmim = daily maintenance or wages. Seneca Epist. 80. 8, diurnuin accipit, in centunculo dormit.
5. ex asse, sole heir. The as and the uncia were used to express any integer and its twelfth part. The other divisions of the as were used accordingly. Cf. ii. 1. 9.
XVI. On a shoemaker who gave a show of gladiators at Bouonia, cf. iii. 59, )<utor cerdo dedit tibi, ctilta Boiwnia, munus: Fullo dedit Mutinae : muic ubi copo dabit ?
4. corio. There was a proverbial expression de alieno corio ludere, ' to take jour jjleasure (or gamble) at another man's expense;' lit. 'to play at the expense of another man"s hide.' Cf. coriuni perdere of a man being iiogged. ludere corio sua therefore, is to take one's pleasm'e at one's own exijense. Here with a sneering allusion to the man's trade, ' you are playing a losing game with your own leather,' or, 'you are playing to lose leather yourself.'
6. in pellicula. ' To keep yourself within your little hide,' i.e. not to launch out into extravagances that are above your means; another proverbial expression, Horace, Sat. i. vi. 22, quoniam iyi propria non pelle quiessem. Seneca, Epist. 9, ple- rique sapienteiii submoveiit et intra stiam cutcm cogunt. The sense of the expression here is the same as in the ' ne sutor ultra crepidam.' There is again an allusion to the man's trade.
XIX. On a boy killed by a viper, which lay in the mouth of a bronze bear.
1. See II. 14. 9, 10.
7. non... nisi, ' only.'
8. falsa. If it had been a real bear, the boy would not have been killed.
XX. On Canius: cf. i. 61. 9.
2 — 4. Probably a joke against Canius who would most likely be contemplating nothing less than such a work.
240 NOTES. HI. xx. 3—12.
3. legenda. 'Fit to be read,' almost = yem. Gi.falsus,y.i.
4. falsus. Tac. Ann. c. 1, Tiherii Caiique ct Claudii ac Nrronis res jlori'ntihus ij)sit<, oh mctitm f<ihne. It is impossible to say what imlividual writer is meant here. Some verb such as recenset must be supplied from the sense of the previous lines.
5. Phaedrl. The freedman of Augustus and translator of Aesop's fables into Latin.
Improbi, ' wicked,' probably in reference to his bitter allu- sions to contemporary events for which he was j)rosecuted and suffered punishment of some kind or other.
6. elegls, a verb, such as gaiulct or se delectat must be supplied.
7. an in cothumis. So. versatur. Verg. Ed. viii. 10, sola Sophocleo tua cannitia dijna Cothurno.
horridus, qui Iwrroreminciitil, the effect of tragedy ascribed to Cauius lumself. Verg. Aen. iv. S78, horrida jussa.
8. schola. It is impossible to say where this poets' club was held, but possibly schula is the schola Octaviae and the I'urticus ti'iiipli, V. 10, the Forticus Liviae et Octaviae. See Burn, p. 310. Friedlander conjectures Magni (i. e. Pompeii) instead of iempU. Cf. ii. 14. 10. Catull. lv. 6.
11. an spatia, Ac, ' or docs he pace leisurely the length of, &c.'
spatia, properly the course or rather courses of a stadium or circus.
carpo, tljc radical meaning of this verb is to pluck or gather in small pieces, so carpe diem : realise every portion of the day, enjoy it hour by hour; so of an action, it is, to perform it bit by bit; so here, to traverse tlie whole length of the portico pace by pace. Carpere iter always suggests the idea of accomplishing a journey bit by bit, by stages, veiy often with the accessory notion of haste, where the length of the whole journey is brought into comparison with tlie small portion of it that the traveller can accomplish at a time, as in walking, &c.
Argonautarum. Cf. ii. 14. C.
12. Europae. l. 108. 3, ii. 14. 3.
NOTES. III. XX. 12— xxi. 2. 241
delicatae, lit. ' cliarmiug by means of the sun again,' ' bathed in the voluptuous warmth of her recovered sun.' This portico only caught the sun in the afternoon, n. 14. 15.
15. Titine. Spect. ir. 7, on the difference between Thermae and balnea, see Burn, II. and C, Introd., p. 60. The Thermae were a combination of baths, ptjmnasia, exedrae, &c. The balnea merelv baths, such as now-a-davs are called Turkish.
15. Agrippae. Stood in the campm 3Iartius, west of the temple of Isis. Burn, p. 326.
16. TigiUini. Nothing is known about this bath, which ■was probably a private one kept by T. Mr Mayor, however, Juvenal Index s.v., understands the celebrated Tigellinus to be meant here.
17. Tulli...Lucaiii. Domitius Tullus and Domitius Luca- nus— two brothers — Pliny Epist. viii. 18. Martial has an epigram, i. 36, on the extraordinary a'ffection that they bore one to the other; and a similar epigram, ix. 51, on the death of Lucanus. On the variety of coguomina in the same family under the empire see Marquardt. v. i. 2i.
18. dulce, &c. 'Four miles out of town to Pollio's delight- ful place.' PoUonis dulce is in loose apposition to quartum, with which latter word lapidem must be understood.
Polionis. Unknown. Perhaps the publisher mentioned I. 113.
XXI. On a master saved by his slave, whom he had treated cruelly, The epigram is probably founded on the story of Antius Pi€stio (son of the man who passed the Sumptuary law about magistrates dining out) told by Macrobius, Saturn, i. 11, 'Antium enim Rcstionem proscriptum solnmque node fugien- tem...servus compeditus iiiscripta fronte (cf. ii. 29. 9)...fugien- tem persecutu^ est. abditumque ministerio suo aluit. Cum deinde pcrsequentes adesse sensisset, senem qitem casus ohtulit, jugulavit et in constructam pyram coiijecit. Qua accensa, occurrit iis qui Eestioneni quaerebant dicens damnotum sibi poenas luisse...et fide habita Restio liheratus est.' Eestio es- caped and joined Sex. Pompeius. Valerius Maximus and Appian also record the story.
2. This was not giving his master life, but heaping coals of fire upon his head.
M. 16
242 NOTES. III. xxil. 1— xxx. 5.
XXn. On the celebratcil gourmand Apicins, who h'ved in the times of Augustus aiul Tiberius. He poisoned himself, because on looking into his accounts he found that he had only 10,000,000 sesterces left. Juv. iv. 27. Mr Mayor's note.
1. "bis trecenXiew^ Scrrcntics centena millia. An indefi- nite largo number. Cf. i. 43. 1.
Seneca states the sum as milliens. On this use of these adverbs as subst., cf. i. 99. 1.
2. laxum. A loose 10,000,000, that is, not a contracted or bare 10,000, 000. laxum very nearly equivalent to plenum 1. c. Cf. also II. 30. 4.
4. suixLm3L = sitprema — 'last.'
5. niMl. ' This showed the gourmand more than any- thing you ever did.' To take refuge in suicide from the inospect of having to eat and drink for the rest of your life on £80,000,
XXX. On the substitution of the daily dinner {cena Tecta) in the place of the sportula, cf. iii. 7.
gratis. Martial here, and in iii. 00. 1, 'Cum vocer ad cenam nonjam rcnalis xit ante,'' chooses to regard the attendance at the patron's table as part of the qfficiuvi of the client, for which the patron is indebted to him, not he to the patron.
4. quadrans. The price of the bath, quadrans is con- stantly mentioned in connexion with the baths. It was proba- bly the fee paid by every one at the public baths to cover necessary expenses. It may also have been the lowest fee charged at the private adventure baths (meritoria). Horace i. iii. 137. As rich men evidently went to the public Thermae it is probable that there also a higher fee could be paid with corresjjonding advantages in attendance, &c.
5. You may say that you live most reasonably (economi- cally), but the question is whether it is reasonable to live at all under the circumstances. A play on the word ratio. In the former line it means 'method' or 'careful calculation'; in the latter 'reason.'
For this use of cum comp. Cic. pro Cluent. c. 8, 'Magna cum metu incijno dicere,'
NOTES. III. xxxi. 1— xxxvi. 5. 243
XXXL To a rich parvenu, reminding him that two other men of low origin were as rich as he.
1. diffusi. 'patentis.' Facciolati. But it would seem to mean rather 'scattered,' a sort of plural of diversus, and to imply that Eufinus had property in many parts.
2. praedia means landed property, divided into Rustica and Urbana. The former in the country, or on which there were no houses : urbana, those ia the city comprising buildings. G. Long in Smith's Diet. Antiq.
3. domlnae. Cf. i. 3. 3.
4. aurea massa, probably means a table, ornamented or plated with gold. Chrysendeta (ii. 43. 11) can hardly be meant, and gold plate proper seems to have been confined to the Imperial table. Friedliinder iii. 83.
6. Did3Tnus. A rich, effeminate upstart mentioned in another epigram.
Pliilomelus, prob. a citharoedus,
r
XXXVI. To Fabianus, who still rigorously exacted the full qfficium from an old chent.
1. praestat. i. 108. 8.
3. horridus. 'Shivering,' the cold of the early morning producing 'la chair de poule.' Comp. Juv. v. 19, et sqq.
salutem. The salutatio or attendance at the morning .Zeree was the first act of the client's officium. Where the clients were numerous, it consisted simply in their passing in single file before the patron in the Atrium, and making their salutation. In the majority of cases it was a nuisance to both patrons and clients, but insisted on by the former as a tribute to their rank and dignity. No excuse for the omission of it was accepted. Friedlander i. 365.
4. sella. Cf. ii. 57. 6.
5. thermas. iii. 20. 15.
decima. A late hoitr for the bath. The eighth was more usual, but like the dinner hour it was changed to suit the con- venience and engagements of different people. Cf. i. 108. 9. It of course suits Martial's purpose to represent the hour as late as possible. Cf. x. 70. 13. But see also iv. 8. 9.
16—2
244 NOTES. III. xxxvi. G— xxxviii. 14.
G. Titi. Tho distance was considerable foi- a tired man — over a mile. The whole subject of the jiajaneiit at the baths is so obspurc! that we cannot tell whether Martial used the baths of Titiis for economy's sake or not. It is of conrse easy to under- stand that different men should prefer different baths, and, as apparcntlj- some p.ayment was made at all, it is very likely that men contracted for a certain period instead of paying every time.
7. tiiglnta. If Martial is speaking of himself this epi- gram must be later than the rest of tlie book, and inserted afterwards, for he was only 35 years at Rome altogether, and this book must have been published ten or cloven years before he left Rome. But it is very likely that Martial here is imper- sonating some other client of older standing than himself.
8. amicitiae seems to be used concretely like the Greek <rvfj.fj.axia. ' That I should be (treated as) a raw recruit in the ranks of your friends.'
!». toga. I. 108. 7, II. 57. 5.
meaque. A liit at the patron for not having given him more i)resents. €f. ii. 46.
10. rudem. Spect. xxix. 9.
XXX■\^II. To a friend who proposed to come to Rome to make a livelihood as a causidicus, or a poet, or a courtier, dis- couraging the idea.
3. causas. Cf. it. G1, 1.
4. in triplici foro, i.e. Romano, Augusti, Julii.
C. penBio. ' They did not make the rent of their lodgings out of it.' Cf. III. 30. 3.
11. A few favoured clients, e.g. literary men of celebrity whose attendance flattered the vanity of the great men, made a fair iiv-ing by their clientship, but very few, apparently.
14. Bi bonus es. ' If you are a good man, as you are, you may pick up a chance living somehow,' Trapd -rrpoaSoKlav. The protasis would lead a reader to expect a suggestion as to how to make a good livelihood.
casu. Cf. Seneca Ep. 71, 3, Necesse est mullum in vita nostra casus possit, quia vivimus casu, i. e. without any fixed plan or method ; anyhow.
NOTES. HI. xlvii. 1—4. 245
XL VII. On Bassus, the owner of a villa in the countiy, the grounds of which were purely ornamental, iii. 58, famem mundam...meras launts. Bassus is described as hax-ingto carry from the city all the country produce that he would require at his villa, iii. 58, in praise of the very different villa of Faustinus, is addi'essed to the same man.
1. pluit. A branch of the Aqua Marcia passed over this gate and caused a constant di-ip. Juv. iii. 11, madidamque Capenam. The site of the P. C. has been fixed exactly by the discovery of the first milestone on the Ai:)pian way in the first vineyard beyond the present Porta S. Sebastiano. One mile measured back from it reached the spot where the hill on which S. Balbina stands approaches most nearly to the Caehan. Burn, p. 49.
2. Almo. A little stream (hrevissimus Alvio, Ovid. Met. xiv. 329), probably the same 'which takes its rise at the so- called grotto of Egeria in the Caffarelle valley, near the Appian Eoad.' It ran into the Tiber, and it was its junction with that river that the ceremony of bathing the statue of Cybele took place on the 29th of March.
femiia. The knives and implements used in the worship of Cybele. Ov. Fasti iv. 337, 'Sacerdos Almonis dominani sacraque lavit aquis.'
3. Horatiorum. The traditional scene of the combat between the Horatii and Curiatii, and the burial place of the five that fell (sacer), ace. to Livy i. 23, about five miles from the city. The sister of the surviving Horatius met him ante portani Capenam as he returned from his victory.
'These ruins (of a suburban villa built by one of the emperors on the left hand side of the Via Appia at the fifth milestone) have had the name of Roma Vecchia given them, derived from the fact that at this spot was the boundary of the oldest af)er Eomanus called Fossa Cluilia by Livy (I.e.), Dionysius, and Plutarch, Festi by Strabo, and Cdtupus Sacer Horatiorum by Martial.' Burn, p. 41G. See also -435.
4. Herculis. Domitian erected a temple to Hercules at the eighth milestone on the Ajjpian Eoad. is. 64, Herculis in magni voltus descendere Caesar (The statue of Hercules in this temple apparently was a likeness of Domitian, who hked to be contrasted favourably with Hercules, ix. 101. In ix. G5, on the same subject, Martial says that the Eoman Jupiter would recognise Hercules now that he wore the face of
246 NOTES. III. xlvii. 4—15.
DomitiiUi, and that hail ho worn that countenance before, he would have escaped all his labours and won heaven without all the sufferings, Oetaei sine lege rogi securus adisses Astra patris summi quae tibi poena dedit') DignaUis Latiae dat nova templa viae, Qua Triviae nemorosa (of. Jlorct) petit dttm regna viator Octavum domina marvtor ab urhe legit. Ante colebatur votis et sanguine largo; Majorem Alrhlcn nunc minor ipse (c{. pusilli) colit. Hunc (Domitianum) magnas rogat alter opes, rogat alter Iwnures Uli (HercuU) securus (because Hercules cannot object to be treated as an inferior power to Domitian) vota minora facit.
5. reda, a large travelling coafh. Wilo was travelling in a reda with his wife and household when the encounter with Clodius took place.
8. utrumque. Seclile or sectivum and capitatum. The former was produced by cutting the blades as they came up. Juv. III. 293, Mr Mayor.
sessiles, a special kind of lettuce, otherwise called laconlca. Pliny N. H. XIX. § 125.
10. coronam, a hoop on which fieldfares were hung. xiii. 51, Texta rosis Jortasse tibi vcl divite nardo at mild de turdis facta corona placet.
11. Gallici, a liunting dog. The Gallic dogs were believed to be a cross between wolves and dogs. Pliny N. H. viii. 148, Hoc idem (canes concipere) e lupis Galli {volunt).
12. victa, ' too young as yet to crush the bean.'
13. feriatus. Even the runner enjoys no exemption from the work, Init lias to carry the eggs lest the motion of the carriage should break them. In imperial times rich jieople on a journey were preceded by outriders or runners (Numidae and cursorci). Seneca Epist. 123 § 7, omnes jam sic peregrinantur ut illos Numidarum praecedat equitatus, ut agmen cursorum antecedat. Cf. Mart. X. 6. 7, xii. 24. 6.
carrucam. Another variety of travelling carriage, used here in a general sense, Becker, Gallus, p. 346.
14. tuta, 'for safety.'
15. immo, 'on the contrary.' Ttnmo or Imo (' in the lowest degree,' Donaldson, Lat. Gr. 162) always implies a contradiction of what has preceded. Often used in answers, as here, ' Causa igitur nan bona est ? Immo optima.' Cio. ad Attic, ix. vii. 4.
NOTES, III. I. 3— lii. 247
L. On Ligurinus, to whom are addressed also Epig. 44 and 45 of this book, an uncompromising poetaster, who invited people to dinner in order to read his poems to an audience.
3. soleas. The shoes were used for walking on the floor of the house. They were carried to the house by the guest himself, or his slave, put on on entering the house, taken off when guests lay down to dinner, and resumed when they rose from table. Horace, Epist. i. xiii. 15, ut cum pileolo soleas con- viva tribulls (portat), and Sat. ii. viii. 77, soleas poscit, practi- cally equivalent to ' rises from table. '
4. oxygarum. Another name for what is usuaUy called garum, a sort of caviare made from the juice of the scomber. The lactucae and garum were both parts of the gustatio, or gustus, or promulsis, the preUminary part of the Koman dinner, xiii. 14. ' Clatiderequae coenas lactuca solebat avorum, Die mihi cur nostras inchoat ilia dopes r
5. fercula prima appears to mean the removes of the coena proper, the substantial part of the dinner, as opposed to the memae secundae pastry, desert, &c. Fercula, properly ' trays,' were the courses brought in on dishes or waiters of various patterns, and placed on the table, where they were carved by the structor. The number varied at different times and in different houses. Juvenal speaks of people dining by themselves off seven courses, as a mark of the luxury of his times. Probably from three to six was the usual number. Becker's Gallus, Scene -x. , and Excursus.
7. broma. Schneidewin's reading, instead of the old librum. 'A fifth dish of food for the mind.' So cibus is used metaphorically. Friedlander suggests, Promis.
8. putidus. ' A boar is nauseous, served up so often as that.' A man would get tired of boar (the iaYOurite piece de resistance of the Komans) if it was served up in five courses, one after another. Putidus is subjective.
9. scombris. iii. 2, 4.
LII. On a man who was suspected of setting fire to his own house. He had bought it for 200,000 sesterces (ducenis sestertiis is abl. of diicena sestertia), whereas the subscription raised to indemnify him amounted to 1,000,000. The epigram is interesting in its allusion to the practice of raising subscrip- tions among the wealthy friends of those who possessed such, to repair such accidental losses. Comp. Juv, in. 212, et sqq.
248 NOTES. III. Iv. 1— Iviii. 13.
LY. On a liighly-sccntcd lady.
1. Cosmum, a perfumer of the period. Prob. a fictitious nauie. The mau here is put for his shop.
2. et fluere. 'And that cinnamon oil is being sprinkled in Bliowcrs from its bottle.'
excutere = to empty by shaking.
vitro. A glass bottle with a small neck is meant, from which the scent would be sprinkled by shaking the bottle. Bottles of many varieties of sliaix; have been found, and are to be seen in any museum.
3. peregrtni3 = aZie?ii5. nugls, ' rubbish.' •
LYI. and LYII. Two epigrams on the bad supply of water at Eavnnna. According to M., good water there was dearer than wine. Tlie reason is given in the epithet imliulosa applied to it. It was built on piles in a lagune.
LYin. The description of Faustinus's villa at Baiae, ad- dressed to Bassus. See ejiigram 47 of this book. This villa was prob. exceptional in its simplicity.
3. vidua. Cf. Horace, Odes ii. xv. 4, platanusque coelebs, i.e. quae vitibus maritari non potest.
4. ingrata. 'Thankless,' i. e. making no return.
5. barbaxo, opposed to artificial (cf. Mtindam in v. 45), un- conventional, rude, natural, un-Eoman (Spect. i. 1) in the sense that it was not according to the taste of the present city- Eomans.
7. testa = am/^7io;-a.
senibus auctumnis. ' Old vintages.' Auctumnus means the produce of the autumn, the context showing that wine is meant. Cf. ver, ii. 46. 2.
9. seras uvaa. i. 43, 3.
12. chortis, syncopated form of cohortis. Confined to the one sense of a court, or enclosiure. vii. 31. See Becker, Gallus, p. 00 n. 45.
13. argTitus. The participle of arguo used adjectivally. The radical meaning underlying all its usages is that of 'clearly
NOTES. III. Iviii. 13—19. 249
and distinctly perceptible,' what the French call ' pronounced.' It is used of objects of sight, argutum caput Yerg. Georg. iii. 80, 'clear cut, with well pronounced outline.' Of smells, argutus odor, ' a pungent searching odom\ ' But far more frequently of sounds, 'clear, distinct, shiill, ear-filling,' of a soprano voice, Argutae Neaerae, Hor. Od. iii. xiv. 21, of the sharp t\vittering of the swallow, Verg. Geor. i. 377. And here it is used of the high-pitched noisiness of the goose.
14. nomen. The Phoenicopterus oi- Flamingo. The tongue and brains of it were the onlj- parts that epicmes cared for. XIII. 71, Dat mild pinna ruhcns nomen sed lingua gulosis Nostra sa2)it. Quid si garrula lingua foret ? Lampridius, Heliogab. c. 20, '■ Exhihuit ct Palatinas ingentes dapes extis muUorum refertas ct cerebellis Phoeuicopterum &c.'
15. perdix. The partridge, xiii. 65, ' Ponitur Ausoniis avis haec rarissima mousis ?' On the keeping of these and the pheasants ui the farmyard, see Becker, Gallus, p. 60 n. 8.
Numidicae. The Afra avis of Horace Epod. ii. 53, possibly oiu" guinea hen. xiii. 73, Ansere Romano quamvis satur Hannibal esset, Ipse suas nunquam barbanis (showing his bad taste) edit aves. Also called mcleagrides. Pliny N.H. s. §. 7-1, where he also says of them, 'quae novissimae suntperegrinarum avium in mensas receptae propter ingratum virus.' But see Becker, Gallus, p. 60 n. 6.
16. phasiana, sc. avis. The masculine was also used as a subst. to express the bkd, the Pheasant, so called because it came from the banks and mouth of the river Phasis.
impiorum. Of. ' Conjugis admissum violataque jura maritae Barbara per natos Phasias (2Iedea) ulta suos.' The Colchiaus also generally had a bad reputation as practisers of ^^'itchcraft and inventors of poisons. Horace, Odes ii. xiii. 8, venena colcha.
17. Rhodias. The Ehodian hens, according to Columella, R. E. viii. cc. 2 and 11, were remarkable for their size. The Ehodian cocks were famous for pugnacity, Pliny, N. H. X. § 48. Tarn ex his quidam ad bella tantum et proelia assidua nascuntur, quibus etiam patrias nobilitarunt lihodon aut Tanagram. Becker, Gallus p. 60, n. 7.
19. cereus can hardly be used of the colour, for Ovid calls the lurtur ' niger,' but rather of the gloss of the smooth
250 NOTES. III. Iviii. 22—29.
plumago: so in i. 02. 7, cerea laccrna is a lacerna shiny with age and wear : and even cerca ponui in x. 94, though it may indicate the colour, indicates more particularly the gloss on the ripe eating-apple, and is opposed to plumbea, ' dull and uninviting.'
22. serennm ' clear, ^ so it is used of water, vi. 42. 19, ' Quae tain Candida tarn sereiia lucet, tit Jiullas ibi suspiceris tindas.'
lactei, either ' infant ' -yaXaOTivoi, or it expresses the colour of the Ik'sh of young children. Cf. Horace Epod. ii. G5.
vernae, slave-children, cf. iii. 1. 6.
23. festos, bright and polished, fit for a holyday. In cwmtry houses the old custom of keeping the lares in the atrium round the hearth was adhered to, instead of removing them into a Lararinin, this atrium, where the focus and lares were, being in a wealthy man's villa, in fact, the common kitchen which soi-ved as a servants' hall as well. The master's house was in another part of the villa. Becker's Gallus, 'The Villa.'
silva. I. 49. 27, ' Vicina in ipsum silva descendet focum.'
24. copo, according to Becker's supposition (Gallus 853), was the manager of a caupnna, or wiue-shop attached to the i-illa, for the jmrpose of selling conveniently and profitably the wine (esp. the poorer sort) made on the estate. Martial says this copo in the country did not grow pale with confine- ment to the tabcrna like a copo in town, but got healthy exercise.
albo, by a sort of hypallage expresses the effect of the otio, ' the sedentary life,' oji the copo. Comp. Horace's ' Tarda podagra.' Tor this sense of albus ' pale' cf. viii. 26. 2.
25. nee perdit. A play on the proverbial expression, et oleum et operant perdere. The 'professional' of the Palaestra docs not in the country, as in a i>ublic palaestra in the town, spend aU his time in attendance on others, and so reap no substantial benefit liimself from all his training {oleum : the oiling was an essential ]>art of the training), but turns it to advantage in snaring, fishing, hunting, &c. Such a villa as Faustinus's would no doubt have a palaestra attached to it.
29. urbanos may mean the slaves of the city establish- ment, or very possibly city-friends of the host.
NOTES. III. Iviii. 30— Ix. 3. 251
30. non iubente, 'without asking leave,' or perhaps ' defying the orders.'
paedagogo: here, the master or superintendent of the young slaves. These boy slaves [delicati, comati, capillati, cf. II. 57. 5), were formed in large establishments into bodies called paedagogia under the superintendence of Paedagogi suhpaedagogi, and decani. Seneca Epist. 23, 7, 'omnium Paedagogia oblita facie (with veils on) vehuntur, ne sol mve frigus tenerarn cutem laedet.' Marquardt v. i. 164.
33. salutator, free mhabitants (Coloni v. 40) of the neigh- bourhood (of whom a few were left esp. in the vicinity of towns), more or less dei>endent on the owner of the \llla.
inanis. Cf. i. 55. 6 ' et matutinum portat ineptus Ave'
35. metam. Cf. i. 43. 7.
36. glires. Certainly at one time (and possibly at all times) considered a delicacy by the Komans; for there were leges censoriae extant in Phny's time forbidding the eating of them, N. H. viii. § 223 : but they were also used mediciually, N. H. XXX. § 86, ' Paralysin cavevtibus pinguia gliris decocta et soricum utilissima esse tradunt.'
37. fetum, i. e. a kid.
39. matnim, hens, vii. 31. 1. /^w >.r^e^-.4.
44. satur, because he was allowed to finish what remained of the master's repast. In this villa the dinner from the dining-room came down to the servants' hall.
47. Priapo. The guardian god of gardens and orchards. These images were originally intended to propitiate the genius of fertility, but in later times used partly as scare-crows, partly as danger-signals to thieves.
51. domus longe, a town house away from town. London by the sea,
LX. On the shabbiness of the dinner given by a patron in lieu of the sportula. Cf. iii. 7.
1. venalis. Cf. iii. 30. 1.
2. eadem, i.e. If I come as a g'lest on equal terms, not as a paid attendant, why am I not treated accordingly ?
3. Lucrino. The best oyster beds were in the Lucrrne lake. In these, oysters from other parts also (e.g. Brundu- sium and even Britain) were collected and fed. The waters
252 NOTES. III. Ix. 4—8.
of the Lucriuc lalvc were supposed to be especially suitable for this purpose, and to impai't a peculiar flavour to the oysters so imported, in addition to their hereditary flavour, riiny N. H. xxxii. § Gl, 'tjaudciil {ostrca) <>t peregrlnatione in ignotas aquas. Sic Bntndusi)ia in Avenio coiiipasta et suum retinere sucum et a Lucrino adoptare creduiititr.^ The oyster- beds of the Lucrinc lake were first developed by Scrt;ius Grata. The importation of oysters from a distance (e. g. Brundisium) into the Lucrine was comparatively recent in Phuy's time. Nu2)er cxcofjitaHtm famem loiKjae advecllonis a Brundusio compasccre in Lucrino, ix. § 1G9.
4. sugitur. ' I cut my mouth in sucking a muscle out of its shell,' the fish being carelessly opened, or not opened at all.
0. 'boleti. The best kind of mushrooms, Juv. v. 147. Though from Pliny's dcscrijjtion we should rather infer that the boleti were mushiooms, and Fuwjl edible funguses ge- nerally.
suillos, ' pig-funguses,' the ancipites fungi of Juv. 1. c. Pliny, N. H. xxii. 96, iertiuni genus (fungurum) suilli vcnenis acconimodatissimi (? more likely to i:)oison people than not) familias nuper intcreniere ct tola convivia, Annaeam Serenuiii praefectum Neronis Vigilum et trihunos centurionesque. When dried they were used medicinally for various purposes.
6. rhombo. The turbot. A favourite fish then as now. The best came from Eavenna.
spanilo. A fish apparently like the turbot, but inferior; possibly, the brill.
7. aureus. Commonly explained of the colour of the skin or flesh when the bird was very fat, but it seems far more natural to understand it in its secondary sense of 'matchless,' 'first-rate,' jierhaj^s with an indu-ect reference to the cost of it.
immodicis = oZjcsis. Fat turtle- doves were counted a special delicacy, xiii. 53, ' cum pinguis viihi turtur erit, lactucavalebis, Et cochlecLs tibi hahe. Ferdere nolo famevi,' i. e. he will not partake of the gustus for fear of spoiling his ajipetite for the turtur.
8. pica. A bird unfit for the table, and this, one that had died in its cage.
KOTES. III. Ixiii. 3—14. 253
LXIII. On Cotilus, a helhis liomo, a 'beau,' or ' j^retty fellow,' or 'ladies' man.' Of a similar man he says, n. 7, 7iil bene cum facias, facias tamen omnia belle, vis dicam quid sis ? Magnus es ardelio. Ardelio combined the notions of a busybody and a Jack-of-all-trades, what we call now an ' energetic' man. Phaedrus Fab. ii. o, 'Est Ardelionum quaedam Bomae natio, trepide concnrsans, occupata in otio, gratis anhelans multa agendo nil ageiis, sibi molesta et aliis odiosissima.'
3. flexos, ' who curls and combs his ordered locks.' ii. 36. 1, ' Flectere te nolim sed nee turbare capillos.' Curling the hair was practised by fops at Eome from very early times. Plautus and Cicero allude to it as well as the later writers. Calamister, -tris, or -trum was the instrument used for the purpose.
4. balsama, fragrant gum of the Balsam tree or shrub found in Palestine.
cinnama. iii. 55. 2.
5. Nili. "Canoijus was connected with Alexandi-ia by a canal, whereon boats constantly plied while the passengers were entertained with lascivious music and dance. Strabo 80, 1." ilr Mayor on Juv. i. 26.
Gaditana. i. 61. 9.
6. volsa. II. 29. 6.
7. cathedras. Either in the houses or in the temples. Cf. IL 14. 8.
10. cubiti. Cf. II. 41. 10. He shrinks from his neighbour on the triclinium, for fear of having his dress disarranged, or soiled.
11. per convivia. ' From one party to another.'
12. Hirpini, a famous race-horse. Grandson of an equally famous Aquilo. Juv. viii. 63, Mr Mayor's note.
13. quid narras? From v. 8 to v. 12 is supposed to be the answer of Cotilus to the question in v. 2.
hoc est, hoc est. Martial affects surprise at the answer. ' Wliat ! this, this a beau, &c. '
14. pertricosa. " A pretty fellow is but half a man ;" de- rived from tricae ^tri&es, like apinae, said to have been originally the name of a very small insignificant to'RTi. Pliny N. H. III. § 104, Diomcdes ibi (in Apulia) delevit . . .urbes diias quae in proverbii ludicrum vcrtere, Apinam et Tricam.
254 NOTES. III. Ixvii. 2— xcix. 3.
LXVII. Addressed to some rowers rowing lazily, on whom Martiiil makes a piuming epigram, calling them Argonauts, i.e. apyol vavrai.
2. Vatemo Raslnaque. Pliny N.H. iii. § 120, ' Auget Padum I'atremis amnis ex Forocorneliensi agro.' The Easina was apparently another stream which united its waters with the Taternus or Yatrenus.
4. celeuma, the call of the Celeustcs, who gave the time to
the rowers.
5. prone, heginning to descend the slope of heaven.
Phaethonte. Used by jocular confusion for Sol. Aethon, one of the horses of the sun.
7. interiungit. Cf. ii. 6. IG.
8. at. The opp. is to lassos before,
9. tuta, because of the pace.
luditis otium, a humorous extension of the phrase ludere operam, ' to play at work.' This was no work to start with, and even so they made play of it. ' You play at doing — nothing.'
XCIX. An apology to the shoemaker (supra Ep. 16).
3. non qualifies nocuos.
ludere. Surely I may laugh at men if you may kill them. The shoemaker and the spectators of his show had consigned gladiators to death, verso polUce. Cf. Juv. iii. 34.
NOTES. TV. i. 3—7. 255
BOOK IV.
I. See Appendix 1.
3. longa. Comp. Milton, Ode to May. * Thus we salute thee in our song, and welcome thee and wish thee long. '
numerosior. Lit. ' more numerous than the age of Nestor,' i.e. 'May thy returns outniunber the days of Nestor's life.'
5. Albano. Suet. Domit. c. 4, ' Celebrabat et in Alhano (in his palace near Alba) Quinqiiatria Minervae...eximias venationes et scenicos ludos, superque oratorum ac poetarum certamina,'
multus. Used of repeated action : ' often,' ' for many a year. ' Cf. Sallust, Jug., in operihus in agmine ad vigilias multus adesse.
In auro. Not 'dressed in,' or 'crowned with gold,' but 'en- gaged with,' as in operibus I.e. For mtro here seems certainly to mean the olive crown of gold (Statius Sylv. iv. ii. 65, 'Pal- ladio tua [Domitian's] me manus induit auro') as opposed to quercus, the chaplet of natural oak leaves, the j^rize at the Capitoline contest. The words of Suetonius, 'capita gestans coronam auream,' quoted by Mr Paley, apropos of this expres- sion, are part of the description of Domitian's attire as presi- dent of the Capitoline contest, not of the Alban. But this line is evidently an allusion to the latter celebration, as the next line is to the former.
6. Suet. Domit. c. 4, 'Tnstituit et quinquenndle certamen lovi Capitolino triplex, musicum, equestre, gymnicum, et ali- quanta plurium, quam nunc, coronarum. Certabant enim et prosa oratione Graece Latineque,' &c. See on the whole subject Friedliinder in. 323 sqq.
7. Suet. I.e. 'Fecit et ludos saeculares, computata ratione temporum ab anno non quo Claudius proxime aed quo olim Augustus ediderat.'
ingenti lustro. According to some Eoman authorities 100, according to others (the Quindecimviri sacrorum) 110 years. Under the empire neither the one interval nor the other seems to have been observed. Augustus celebrated the secular games
25 G NOTES. lY. i. 8— ili. 8.
in B.C. 17, Claudius in A. d. 4.7, Domitiau in a.d. 88, Severus in A.D. 201.
8. Tarentus. Cf. i. 69. 2.
10. deo. All llio emporors had been regarded as more or less sacred in tlicir lifetime, as beings of more than ordinary human power, and %-isible to the eyes of the citizens ; comp. Horace Odes iii. v. They had also been canonised after death (Divus). And this feeling increased as their power gi'cw more absolute. The Flavian family esiiecially were all regarded with superstitious reverence (csp. by i:)rovincials), but Domitian was the first apparently who assumed a divine character by allowing himself in a public document to be styled Dominus deusque noster, a phrase repeated by Martial, viii. 2. 6, v. 8. 1.
11. and III. Two epigrams suggested by a snow storm during an exhibition in the amphitheatre. One on a man who, dis- regarding etiquette, appeared in a black lacerna (lacernae the pi. often used of a single garment). Cf. ii. 29. 4. The other on the emperor who sat through the storm and watched the show immovcd, Dio Cassius reports very different behaviour on his part at a naumachia, when a storm came on. verov yap TToWou Kal ^(ftytttDi'os (70oSpou i^al(pvris yevofiivov ovSevl iir^- Tp€\j/ev (K TTJs d^as dwaWayrivai. d\X avrbs /xavdvas aWaaadfievoi iKelfOVT ovcev cia/re fieTafiaXecv 67, 8.
m. 3. indulget. 'He humours his brother god,' bears with his bad temper and takes no notice of it.
nee qualifies moto only.
5. All allusion to Domitian's Dacian campaigns.
lassare, to weary out the cold, to defy its utmost efforts to overcome his endurance.
Bootae. The bear-keeper, used here to express the north- ern sky.
6. Helicen. ' And with locks wet (with snow or rain) to make as if he felt not the power of Helice.'
Helice, another name for the great bear, from its revolving ((Xiffcreiv) round the pole.
8. pueri. The only child of Domitian, who died young, and was, of course, reckoned to have been enrolled among the number of the gods. A coin has been found with the child's name on it, with Divus prefixed. Martial means that the snowstorm was a piece of play on the part of this child at his father's expense.
NOTES. IV. viii. 1— X. 8. 257
Vm. Addressed to Euphemus cliief structor to Domitian, asking him to present a copy of the fourth book to the Emperor after, or at (see v. 7) dinner. Incidentally Martial describes the routine of the Koman day.
1. salutantes. Cf. in. 36.
content. The sahitatio was an irksome duty in itself, and made more so by the obligation laid on the salutatores to ap- pear in the cumbrous toga. i. 108. 8.
2. tertia. Law and other business began at the close of the second hour, and ended at the close of the seventh, with an interval (sixth hour) for those who required the siesta. Martial here gives the usual hours. It is quite plain from passages in Martial himself, as well as in other authors, that these hours were not universally observed. Cf. i. 108. 9 ; in. 36. 5.
5. palaestris, including the bath. Cf. in. 20. 15. The Thermae were sometimes called gymnasia.
6. frangere. Cf. ii. 59. 3.
7. decima, generally explained to mean that Euphemus is asked to introduce the book to Doraitian's notice after the cena, inter pocula. But it is a question whether he does not mean that the ninth hour was the earliest dinner hour, and that the court hour was the tenth. Domitian according to Suetonius does not appear to have been given to wine diinking after the cena, and ambrosias dapes seems to suggest the dinner itself. All these words ambrosias, actherio, ingenti, &c., are chosen to gratify Domitian's conceit of his divinity.
On the Eomau hora = -^^ of the time between sunrise and sunset, see Becker's GaUus, Excursus v. sc. ii. The different lengths of the hours in summer and winter may account per- haps, partly, for the differences in the dinner and batli hours ; e.g. the ninth hour at Midsummer would begin at 2-31 p.m., mid-winter, at 1-29 p.m. Pliny (Epist. in. 1), speaking of his friend Spurinna, says that his hour for the bath was the 9th in winter and 8th in summer. The dinner-hour would vary accordingly.
X. To Faustinus, with a copy of his book.
1. fronte. Cf. i. 66. 10.
6. spongla. Phnyxxxi. § 131. 3Iedici inscitid eas (spon- gias) ad duo nomina redegere; Africanas quarum fimiius sit robur, Rhodiacasque ad fovendiim moUiores.
8. emendare, to correct faults, e and menda.
M. 17
258 NOTES. lY. xi. 1— xiii. 3.
XI. Ou L. Antonius Satitininiis, who raised an iusur- vcctiou against Bomitiau iu Upper Germany. Suet. Domit. c. 6, BeUum civile uwtum a L. Antonio supcrioris Gcrmaniac }>raeside confccit ahscns felicitate mint cum ipsa diniicationis liora resolutus repente lihcniis traiisituras ad Aiitonium copias harharorum inhibiiisset. Dio Cassius (JT. 11, 'Avtwvio-, M tl^ Iv Tepfxaviq. dpx'^v Kara tovtov rhv XP^^"^ (a.d. 87) toJ Ao/xtTia;/<jj iiraviaryj bv \ovkio% 3Id^i/^os KarttyuivlaaTO koL KaOelXty.
1. nimium qualifies £faud(?s. nomine, i.e. Antonius.
2. Saturniniun. Your ambition soared above your cogno- men, you ilcspised the idea of being a mere Saturninus: you would be an Antony, claiming the empire of the lloman world.
3. Parrhasia. Callisto who was fabled to have been placed among the stars as Arctos, was said to be the daughter of the Areadiaji Lycaon.
4. Phariae coniugls, i.e. Cleopatra. Pharos was used as a synon^Tn for Egypt.
5. exciderat. Sc. viemoria.
G. ira. The ocean is represented as fighting on Octavius's side. Cf. Propert. iv. 0. 47 nee te quod classis centenis remigat alis Terreat: invito lubilur ilia marl.
8. liculsset ' was it to be supposed that the Northern waters had more power to work their will than the Nile?'
9. nostris. Caesarianis. Domitian was the heir of all the Caesars.
10. qui. ' "Wlio was a Caesar compared to thee,'
XIII. On Claudia, wife of Pudens, probably the same as Claudia liufina, mentioned in si. 53. If so, she was a lady of British extraction, xi. 53 is written on the occasion of the birth of her first child. It ends with a prayer, sic placeat sii- peris lit conjuge gaudcat uno et semper natis gaudeat ilia tribus, with an allusion to the Jus trium liberorum.
2. macte esto. Attraction of the adjective to agree with the nominative tu, a vocative by natm-e. Persius in. 27, stem- inate quod Tusco ramum millesime duels.
3. Buo. Nard and Cinnamon oil formed the principal ingredients in several unguents : e.g. the unguent called regale. Pliny, N. H. stii. 18.
NOTES. IV. xiii. 4— xiv. 7. 259
4. Massica..,favis. The compound known as mulsuin. The best was made from the best wine and the best honey, expressed here by Massic and Attic (Theseis = Atticis = Hy. mettiis) respectively. It formed part of the gustus.
9. quondam. 'Wlien the time comes.' For this use of quondam relating to future events, in which case it means not simply oliin ' at some future time,' but rather ' at a certain,' or 'in due time,' comp. Verg. Aen. vi. 87, m'c Romula quondam Ullo se tantiim telius jactabit alumno, and Horace Sat. ii. ii. 82, Hie tamen ad melhis poterit transcurrere quondam.
XIV. To Silius Italieus, the rich consular and poet. After a career as an orator culminating in the Consulship lu retired from public life and devoted himself to literature. He wor- shij^ped Vergil whom he took for his model in his great work the Punica. -n. 64, 2}er2}etui...SiU. vii. 63, sacra cothurnati, non attigit ante Maronis Implevit mag7ii quam Ciceronis opus: Hunc miratur adkuc centum gravis hasta virorum (the court of the centum viri — a court of wide civil juris- diction: perhaps a kiud of Equity Court: Pliny the younger practised in it)... Pustquam his senis ingentem fascihm an- num Eexerat, asserto (liberated, i.e. the year of Nero's death, I. o'2. 5) qui sacer orbe fuit, Emeritos Musis et Phoebo tradidit annos, Proque suo celebrat nunc Helicona foro. He j)ossessed many villas, amongst them one which had belonged to Cicero. He also purchased the ground on which the tomb of Vergil stood, at that time almost entirely neglected, at Naples xi. 48, Silius haec magni celebrat monimenta Maronis, Jugera facundi qui Ciceronis habet. Cf. also xi. 49, in v. 4 of which aetatem (Earth's conjecture) should be read instead of et vatem, i.e. Silius has earned immortality no less than Vergil; aetatem or vetustatem ferre meaning to have a permanent, lasting value, by a metaphor derived from wine. Prof. Coniugton, Jour, Phil. Vol. II.
3. premis...cogis. The poet is represented as doing what he describes as done. Cf. Thucyd. i. 5, ol irakaiol tQiv ttoitjtwv Tas TtvcTTeii tC}V KaTa.ir\ebvTtiiv...ipioTQivT€S.
perfidos astus...periuria. Cf. Silius i. 5, sacri cum perfida pacti gens Cadmea super regno ccrtamina movit. Pimic perfidy was proverbial among the Romans. Livy xxi. 4, of Hannibal, perfidia plus quam Punica. fastus, is another reading.
7. Deceml)sr. Public gambling was permitted during the saturnalia.
17—2
rCO NOTES. IV. xiv. 9— XV.
blanda, 'Reductive.' Vofjns either, 'Free, uncoufinecl, licentious.' So Cic. Or. xxiii. 77, sohitum qidddam sit ncc vagum inmen ut ingredi libere non ut liceiiter vidcatur errare. So ii. 90. 1, Juvcntae vagae, i.e. licentious in style. Or 'idle,' with- out any aim or fixed cccupation. So Stat. Sylv. iv. C. 1, cum patitlis Icrerem vaf/HS otia S^'2>iis.
9. tropa. So Schneidewin. Others read Popa or Unta.
If Tropa is right, and it seems most likely to be so, it is the Greek adverb rpowa. Tropa ludere is thus a special mode of playing with the tali (the dice with four sides only marked, the numbers two and live bcinp; omitted). It is described by Julius Pollux, l)Ook IX., as follows : 'H 8e Tpoira koXov/x^vti vaiOLo. yL;v(Ta: fxiu oij to rcoKv Oi acrrpayaXdiv (talis) ouj arpUvTis arox^i^ovTa.!. (iodpov tivos et's vwoooxv" '''^s roiavrr]! pi\f/ews e^e- jTiTTjSes TrewoiriiJ.fvov.
nequiore is opposed to incertia^ the meaning of which is sufliiiontly well fixed by xiv. 16, QiKie scit compositor vianus im- proba viittere talos, n per me {sc. Turriculam=J'ritillum) mi^itJiil visi votaferet. Nequiore may imply cheating of some kind on the part of the player, but it does not seem necessary to under- stand by it anything more than is implied by composites I.e., that is, the undue advantage given to superior knowledge and .skill as compared with the perfect equality secured by the use of the box. Becker, Gallus Sc. x. Exc. 2, discusses the whole subject. But in this passage he reads j)opa, and understands nequiore to mean 'loaded.' In that case a different meaning must be assigned to incertis, for loaded dice would give the same advantage to the player who used them, whether thrown from a box or from the hand. If the reading tropa is adopted, the nom. to ludit is of course December, and two distinct modes of playing with dice are indicated. Popa is an easy reading. The popae, priests' assistants, were probably not the most respectable members of society.
12. madidos. Cf. Horace, Odes in. 21. 9, 'Non ille quan- quam Socraticis madct sermoiiibus,' though here probably there is sugf^e.sted also the idea of ebrios.
13. tener, as opposed to the robust grandeur of the great epic poet.
mlttere, a bold anachronism skilfully employed in order to flatter Silius.
XV. An answer to a man who, after a fruitless attempt to borrow money, which he never intended to repay, endeavoured to borrow plate, which be meant to sell.
NOTES. IV. xviii.— xix. 5. 261
XVIII. On a boy killed by the fall of a sharp piece of ice from an archway under which he was passing. The climate of Eome appears to have been colder in ancient, than in modern times. Burn, p. 26.
1. porta. Not apparently literally a gate, but an archway, perhaps the Arcus Claudii, over which the aqua virgo passed, causing the same kind of di-ip that the Aqua Marcia caused from the Porta Capena. in. 47. 1. Bui-n, p. 331.
Vipsanis. Cf. i. 108. 3.
8. in iugiilum. The boy was probably looking up at the icicles.
5. fata. Violent death.
Fata peragere is used in the same sense as peracjerc aloue with ace. of the person, v. 37. 15, Quam...lex amam fatorum sexta pereyit hieme.'
XIX. Sent with a present of an cndromis. The endromis (Martial uses an unusual form endromida) was a thick woollen rug used after violent exercise, xiv. 126.
1. Sequanicae. Coarse rough cloths were imported from Gaul. Cf. I. 53. 5.
2. barbara, 'though a barbarian garment.' Cf. Spect. I. 1.
8. sordida. 'A poor thmg.' Cf. Cic. pro Flacco. c. 22, ^homini egmiti, sordido, sine honorc, sine existimatione.'
Decemtei. It was a present made at the saturnalia. Cf. IV. 46.
5. teris seems to be intended to suggest suuply the idea of frequent repetition, a meaning derived from certain special combinations, in which the predominant idea is that of repetition, but the original meaning of 'wearing' is still apparent, e.g. Porticum tcrit, ii. 11. 2. Lihrum t. xi. 3. 4. Cicero uses it of words naturalised by common use.
ceroma, the mixture of oil and wax used by athletes in the palaestra to anoint the body. Hereby sjjneedoche = palaestram.
trigona. The commonest form of ball plajing, in which three players placed in a triangle threw (or struck?) the baU from one to the other. There were no doubt various modes of playing the game, of which we practically know nothing. The left hand appears to have been principally used by the best players.
2G2 NOTES. IV. xlx. G— xxv. 1.
tepidum, 'lioatinp.' Cf. in. 58. 24.
G. harpasta. The Ilarpastum was a smallish tightly made hall. The game was probably that knowu among the Greeks by the term (paivlvZa. It was played by throwing a ball to a number of jilayers, each of whom tried to catch it, or, if it fell, to pick it up off the ground first. The object of the thrower was to deceive the catchers by pointing in one direction and throwing in another (hence (paivivSa). The game was played probably by two sets of players divided by a line, who threw the hall backwards and forwards to one another. As the plural is KG commonly used, however, it w-ould seem as if more than one ball was thrown at a time. Marquardt, v. ii. 422 foil.
pulverulenta expresses probably not so much the condition of the ball as the dust raised by the game, which was obviously a violent one.
7. follis. A large wind-hall, struck from one to the other with the hand or arm. It was the least violent game.
pliunea, 'feather-like,' 'light as a feather;' unless Martial here means the paganica, a ball apparently stuffed with feathers.
laxl, i.e. not solid and compact like ihc jiila.
Becker discusses the whole subject fully. Gallus, Scene Tii. Exc. ii.
8. Athan, a runner of whom nothing is known.
9. madidos. Sc. sudore, or perhaps pluvia. Either gives a good sense.
12. Tjrria sindone probably means 'linen purple dyed.' Cf. I. 53. 5, hut it may possibly mean Indian muslin from Tyre. Linen and cotton goods were often confused in common par- lance. Sindon originally meant 'Indian stuff' from Sindhu, the native name of the Indus. So Carbasus (KapTracroi) and dOdfi] were adaptations of the Sanscrit and Arabian name for cotton.
cultus, ' so well-dressed. '
XXV. An epigram celebrating the beauties of Altinum, Patavium, and Aquileia, towns in Venetia.
1. Aem\Ua. Either rivalling in beauty Baiae with its many villas, or rivalling Baiae in the number of its villas, i.e. becoming fashionable.
NOTES. lY. xxvii. 2— xxviii. 2. 263
Altini. A place on the Silis : famous for the -wool produced there, xiv. 155.
2. silva. Probably a gi-ovc of poplars or alders (V^irg. Eel. VI. 62, Aen. s. 190) in the neighbourhood of Altinum (or per- haps Patavium, for it is a question whether the comma should not stand after viUis instead of after rogi, and the et in y. 2 and V. 5 be regarded as introducing the descriptions of Patavium and Aquileia respectively), which Martial regards as the scene of the lamentations of the sisters of Phaethon over their brother, who was struck by the lightning of Zeus and fell into the Padus.
.3. Ante!ioreo=Pa<ariJW. ^7iff7zor was the mythical founder of Patavium. i. 76. 2.
4. Euganeos lacus. The lakes among the Euganean hills. Euganei was the old name of the inhabitants of Venetia.
Sola. A nj-mpli whose name still survives in a lake at the foot of the Euganean hill called La Solana, The legend of her marriage is unknown.
5. Ledaeo, i.e. hononred by the presence of the Dioscuri. Tlmavo. Pliny N.H. iii. 128, Argo navis fumirte in mare
Hadriaticum descendit non procul a Tergeste. The river here mentioned was generally believed to be the Timavus, near to which Aquileia, the capital of Venetia, stood. The Dioscuri took part in the expedition of the Argonauts. Cf. viii. 28. 7.
6. septenas. The number of the mouths of the Timavus is variously given by different authors. Verg. speaks of nine. Aen. I. 215.
Cyllarus was the horse of Castor. Verg. Georg. iii. 90.
haurit. Another reading is hausit, which is far more in- telligible. The historic present would be extremely harsh here.
8. iuris sui. 'It's own master,' a legal phrase used of any one competent to sue at law.
XXVIII. On a lady, probably an elderly one, who wasted her substance on a lover.
2. Hispanas, sc. laceriias = t'he colour of the Spanish wool (a light brown) was natural, xiv. 133, 'lacernae Baeticae.^ Non est lana milii mendax nee mutor aeno; sic placeant Tyriae : me m-ea vmtat ovis. The pastures that produced this wool were on the banks of the Baetis, especially in the neighbourhood of
264 NOTES. IV. xxviii. 3— xxx. 1.
Corduba. xii. G:$. 3—5, G5. 5. 98. 2, cf. v. 37. 7, viii. 28. 5, 6.
Tyrias. Cf. ii. IG. 3, i. 53. 5.
coccinas. Cf. ii. 13. 8.
3. Galaeso. Cf. ii. 43. 3.
tepido. An allusion to the softness of the climate iu the ucigbbourhood of Tarentum,
4. Sardonychas. ii. 29. 2.
zmaragdos. Apparently, from the description in Pliny, N. H. 37. §§ G3— 74, the emeriild. It held the third rank among gems in the estimation of the Eomans, next to (1) ada- mas, ('2) the best pearls. It was not only used for ornament but also to make eyeglasses or sj>ectacles, Pliny I. c. The Scythian was the moat highly prized vaiiety — though Mr King (Antiiiuc Gems) considers this and tlie Bactrian variety to have been not an emerald, but a variety of sapi^hire. The expression used by Pliny I.e. about Nero in Smarar/do pugnaH aprctabat from the immediate context would seem to mean that Nero used an emerald as a mirror. It socms probable that several inferior stones were popularly included under this term.
5. dominos, 'a hundred new sovereigns.' domino.'! = mireos, gold coins stamj)cd on one side with the head of the emperor. Cf. Spect. XXIX. G. Gold currency at Home began with Julius Caesar, although pold had been occasionally coined before his time: up to his time silver was the standard currency, gold whether coined or uncoined being received by weight at a fixed value estimated in silver coinage. Mommsen, Horn. liist. Vol. IV. pt. 2, p. 553 Eng. transl.
7. glabraria ^ ' fleeced.'
8. nudam. A play on the name Lupercus. The Luperci, during the Lupercalia, ran naked (with the exception of an apron of skin) through the streets of Rome. This Lupercus, Martial says, will stiip Chloe (of her wealth) instead of strip- ping himself. Cic. Philipp. ii. § 86.
XXX. Under the form of a warning to anglers, Martial celebrates a fishpond belonging to Domitian at Baiae. On these vivaria or piacinac see Mr Mayor's note, Juv. iv. 51. They appear to have been made partly for use and partly for amusement.
1. lacu. On the size of these piscinae, Pliny, N. II. 18. 7. piscinas Juvat vmjores (than 2 acres) habere.
NOTES. IV. XXX. 2— xxxix. 26.5
2. ne nocens. Lest you inciir the guilt of sacrilege by interfering with fish belongiag to the divine emperor,
4. dominum. Cf. iv. 1. 10.
4—7. norunt, &c. Cf. Phny, N. H. 10. §193. Fishes have (he says) hearing, for 'in piscinis Caesaris genera piscium ad nomen venire (spectetur) quosdamque singulos.'
15. simplicibus, 'guileless.' Used predicatively, 'while j-et guUeless,' 'before they lose their innocence and work sacri- lege.' For the meaning of simplex cf. Horace, Odes ii. viii. 14, simpiUces nymphae.
16. delicatos. 'The pet fish.' Plautus, Menaech. 119, iiimium ego te habui delicaiam, 'I have made too much of a darling of you,' ' I have si^oiled you.' delicatus is connected in sense with deliciae.
XXXVII. On a gentleman who was for ever recounting his wealth to Martial. Martial declares that only a present of some of this wealth can reconcile him to the task of listening to these perpetual descriptions of it.
1. centum... ducenta, so. sestertia. Cf. ii. 30. 1.
2. debet, sc. viihi.
3. alterum, sc. decies, i.e. vicies. Decies (sc. centena miUia) sestertiuni = l,000,000 sesterces.
4. insulis. Tlie name for aU hired houses, but especially used of lodginghouses, let in flats or storeys, each one to several families or indi\'iduals. The name seems to have been given originally to a block of houses siurrouuded by a street, but afterwards it was applied to a single hired or lodging house.
soldmR = integrum, 'clear.' Cf. Horace, Odes i. 1, nee par- tem solido demere de die.
5. Parmensi. Cf. ii. 43. 4.
6. totis. 'Every day and all day long.' The pi. implies that the action was not confined to one day, totis, that it went on during the whole day.
XXXIX. On a man of very objectionable character and very proud of his silver plate, antique and modern. There was of course a considerable business done at Kome in producing antique j^late, as nowadays in producing pictures by old masters. Marquardt, v. ii. 272. Martial seems to hint that that of Cha- rinus was not genuine.
266 XOTES. IV. xxxlx. 2—5.
2. Myronis. A celebrated Greek (Boeotian) sculptor of the fiftlx ctiitury B.C. The Discobolus and tlio Cow were his two greatest works. He was also an cnRiaver in precious me- tals. VI. fj2. viii. 51. 1. Juv. VIII. 102, Mr Mayor's note. rUny, N. H. 34. §§ 57, 8.
3. Praxitelus. Greek genitive. Praxiteles was a famous Greek artist, sculptor in marble and statuary in bronze, about the middle of the fourth centitry B.C. Pliny, Ibid. §§ 69, 70.
manum, 'handywork.' So mamts is used of the hand- writing.
Scopae. Another Greek sculptor, who flourished in the first half of the fourth century b.c. Pliny, N. H. 36. § 25. et sqq.
4. PhidiacL The famous sculptor and friend of Pericles. He was the lirst groat master of the art called in Greek ropev- TiKri in Latin caelatura, the art of working in relief in metals. This was necessary to him in the execution of his great works, such as e.g. his Chryselephantine statues. The vasa ascribed to }iim, as well as to the other artists, were probably studies by which they practised ease and finish in minute details. Cf. iii. 35, artis Phidiacae toreuma clarum Pisces aspicis; adde aquam, natahunt.
toreuma. Toreumata or vasa eaelata included all metal vessels in raised or relief work. These were either (1) pro- duced all in one piece, in which case they were either (a) moulded solid, the inside surface being smooth, or (b) punched out from the inside; or (2) produced in two pieces, the raised work being formed separately and fastened on to the body of the vessel by means of lead or rivets. In this case the raised work would be either moulded (emblemata) in thin plates, or hammered out (crustae). In all cases the work would be finished with the graver {caelum, ropcvs). Marquardt, v. ii. 274.
5. Mentoreos. The most celebrated of the Greek caela tores to which brajich he confined himself. His larger works ijerished, but Martial in several places mentions cups of his workman- ship in the genuineness of which he appears to believe, iii. 41. Jncerta phialae Mentoris nianu ducta Lacerta vivit et timetur argentum and ix. 59. 16. Cicero Verr. ii. 4. 18 mentions to- reumata in the possession of a man at Lilybaeum, Mentoris vianu summo artificio facta. Mentor flourished probably in the first half of the fourth century. Pliny N. H. 33 § 147 says that L. Crassus the orator bought two scyphi by Mentor for 100000 sesterces.
NOTES. IV. xxxix. 6— xl. 1. 267
6. Gratiana. Pliny speaking of the capriciousness of Ro- man taste in regard to vasa argentea says, 'mmc Furniana nunc Clodiana nunc Gratiana... quaerimus.'' The adjectives probably indicate different styles of -workmanship introduced by the men [argentarii Vascularii or Fabri argentarii) from whose names the adj. are formed. These men were evidently Italians, but at what time they flourished we do not know.
7. Callaico. The Callaici, otherwise Gallaici, were a peo- ple of Hispania Tarraconensis, in whose countiy were several gold mines, one of which was famed for the purity of the gold procured from it. Phny N. H. 33 § 80. Cf. Martial, x. IG. 3.
linuntur, probably Chrysendeta (ii. 43. 11) are meant, Marquardt v. ii. 288, but the expression might mean silver- gilt vessels or silver vessels embossed with gold. Seneca, Ep. 5. 3, argentum in quod solidi auri caelatura descenderit.
8. anaglypta. Pliny, 33 § 139, ' Anagh/pta asperitatem- que exciso circa linearum jncturas.' Work in low relief, the outlines of the figures &c. being just raised above the general surface sufficiently to make it rough, lit. ' chiselled up.'
de mensis patemis, i. e. heir-looms.
10. purum. A play on the technical meaning of the word, plain, not chased or embossed, and the general meaning, undefiled.
XL. Postumus, now grown rich and powerful, does not requite the faitliful services of a client, rendered to him when he was comparatively poor and powerless.
1. ciun stemmate toto. ' In undiminished majesty of famous ancestry stood erect' (and ready to receive me as a client).
stemma appears to mean the prestige attaching to a house boasting of illustrious ancestry. The Stemmata were the imagines or cerae (was masks of curule ancestors) connected by painted lines. Juv. viii. 1, Mayors note; Becker's Gallus, p. 15, n. 4. Comp. ii. 90. 6.
The Piso branch of the gens Calpurnia had produced a great number of distinguished men from the battle of Cannae downwards, but had suffered severely in late years. L. Cal- purnius Piso Lieinianus had been adopted by Galba, and murdered by the Othonian soldiery, and Galerianus, the adopted son of the Calpurniiis Piso, who headed the unsuc- cessful conspiracy against Nero and committed suicide, a. d.
268 NOTES. IV. xl. 2— xlvi.
65, bad been put to deatli by Muciauus prefect of Vespasian in A. D. 70. Compare also xii. 36. 8.
2. ter. I. 01. 7.
numeranda, ef. Sil. Ital. xv. 750, 'Ante omnes hello nume- 7'andus Jlaiiiilcdr.'
3. regnis, patronage. Cf. ii. 32. 7.
6. imus. ' we bave sbared tbe same couch at table, and that, tbe only cue you possessed.'
7. perdere, 'you can afford to waste.'
10. imposuit, 'has cbeated me,' iii. 57. 1. A classical use, but in tbe classical writers probably conversational only, Cic. ad Q. Frat. ii. 0, ' Catuni c<jre(jie imposuit Milo noster.'
XLIV. On the state of Mt. Vesuvius after the famous eruption in a. d. 7'J. Tbe Fourth book was published probably in A. V. 88.
'The effect of this eruption was to destroy the entire side of the mountain nearest to the sea.' MuiTay, South Italy, p. 190.
1. viridis. Verg. Georg. ii. 224.
2. presserat, ' loaded.' Expresses as well as nobilis the size an(l fuhuss of the grapes.
6. Herculeo. Compare the name of the town Herculaneum.
7. flammis... fa villa. 'The Crater vomited at the same time enormous volumes of vaj^our which fell on the country around in torrents of heated water, charged with the light dry ashes which were suspended in the air. Tliis water as it reached tbe soil carried witli it tbe cinders that had fallen, and thus deluged Herculaneum with a soft pasty volcanic mud.' Murray, p. 190. Tbe classical description is in Pliny, Ep. VI. 10. His dcscrii^tion has been entirely confirmed by a scientific examination of the materials covering the cities.
8. nee. ' And the gods themselves could wish that they had never had such power.' Martial means that the gods repented of what they had done, when they saw the results.
XLVI. On a causidicus, not of sufficiently established repu- tation to demand fees fi-om his clients, but depending on casual remuneration in the shape of Saturnahan presents. The profits of a ccntisidicus increased in a kind of aritlimetic progression with the increase of Lis business. If he was sought after, not
NOTES. IV. xlvi. 1—12. 269
only did he get more business, but be charged much higher fees for the same business. Accordingly there were some very rich causidici, and more poor ones who could barely make a living. Hence the varying allusions to the profession, which is some- times represented as lucrative, sometimes as mere starvation. Juv. Yii. 105 et sqq.
1. Saturnalia. The season of universal present making at Eome. Cf. iv. 19. 4.
6. fabae fresae. Crushed beans; corresponding pretty much to our sjolit peas.
8. Lucanica. A smoked and highly-seasoned kind of sausage, so called, according to Varro, because first introduced into Kome from Lucania. Apicius mentions about a dozen herbs, condiments, &c., that formed ingredients in these sausages.
ventre Falisco, sometimes called Faliscus only (Statius iv. ix. 35, nee Lucanica nee graves Falisci), was a paunch cured and stuffed in a peculiar manner. Also, according to Varro, named from the place of its origin, Falcrii. Koman soldiers, he says, first became acquainted with these delicacies, and named them from the people from whom they learnt the secret of them.
9. SyTa = vitrca because, according to Pliny, glass was first invented in Phoenicia. N. H. 36 § 190.
defruti. Mustum (unfermented wine) reduced by boiling to half its original bulk; whereas sapa was mustum only reduced by one third. It was much used in doctoring inferior wines. Becker's Gallus, p. 406.
10. Libyca. Pliny, speaking of African figs, says, ' qiias multi praeferunt cunctis.'
gelata. ' Frosted,' i. e. ' candied,' with the sugar that exudes from the fruit when dried and packed.
11. cochleisque. Pliny N. H. ix. § 173, ' Coclilearum vivaria instituit Fulvius Lippinus in Tarquiniensi paullo ante civile helium quod cum Pompeio Magno gestum est.' The Illyrian snails were the largest, the African the most prolific, the Solitanian the finest.
Petronius speaks of onions and snails as being eaten together.
12. Piceno. Cf. i. 43. 8.
270 NOTES. IV. xlvi. 14— Iv.
11. caelo, as torcitma, v. 16, used ironically, ' And cliisclled by the potter's heavy hand, tlie clay repoussee-work of the Spanish wheil.' Cf. iv. 39. •!, viii. 0. 2.
15. synthesis. Used here literally, 'a set.' More usually it means the dinner di-ess ; perhaj^s so called because men had sets of such dresses.
Sagimti. Cf. viii. 6. 2.
17. mappa. One that had belonged apparently to a consul, perhaps stolen by Sabellus's client. See Becker, Gallus, 477. On the laticlave, see Mayor on Juv. i. 106.
LIV. A recommendation to CoUinus, a poet who had pained a prize at the Capitolinc contest, to enjoy his life to the utmost while it lasted.
1. Tarpeias = Capitolinas. Cf. iv. 1. 6.
2. prima probably means the first of the prizes given which was jirobably that for poetrj- ; see I.e. and Suet, there quoted.
3. totis. 'Enjoy every day to the utmost,' 'waste no moment of any day.'
5. lanificas. Clothe, Lachesis, Atropos.
7. Crispo. Juv. iv. 81, Crispi jucunda senectus. He was famed as much for his eloquence as for his weaUh, the latter iimouuting to 200,000,000 sesterces (or 300,000,000, Tac. de Orat. c. 8). By his tact and power to make himself useful to a government, he exercised great influence in Vespasian's reign, and at a later time retained the favor of Domitian. Juvenal I.e. describes his character, vv. 81 — 'J3.
Thrasea. Paetus, Juv. v. 30, father-in-law of Helvidius Priscus, a Stoic (Martial, i. 8) and consistent opposer of tyranny, was i)ut to death by Nero, a.d. 66. Tacitus, Ann. XVI. 21, '■Nero...virlutem ipmm exscindere concupivit interfecto Thraaea Fueto et Barca Surano.'
8. Meliore. Atedius Melior, an eques and hon-vivant of the time celebrated for his taste and for the elegant splendour of his establishment ; he was commonly spoken of as nitidus Melior, as Brummell was always known as Beau Brummell.
LV. An exercise of metrical skill. Martial forces into verse the unpromising names of his native land. Addressed to a poet friend. Most of the names are not of any historical importance.
NOTES. TV. Iv. 2— Mi. 5. 271
2. Gaium, apparently a river not otherwise known. There are other readings : Graium, Gaurum, Gavem.
3. Axpis. In Apulia. The allusion is apparently to Horace.
11. metaUo. Cf. xii. 18, auro Bilhilis et siiperba ferro. I. 61. 12.
13. Plateam. Another steel-manufacturing town on- tlie Salo, the waters of which were specially adapted to tempermg the metal.
sonantem, literal; from the noise of the factories.
19. Martial probably means that the gi'ouud formed a natiu-al theatre or amphitheatre used in old times for shows.
24. per quod. Even a lazy traveller descends from his coach or goes out of his way to walk through this grove.
26. Manlius, probably a common friend of Martial and Lucius.
29. Butuntos in Apulia. Spain was not the only land where towns had unmetrical names.
LVn. On the advantages of Tibm- over Baiae in the summer.
1. lascivi. Seneca, Epist. 51, § 3, deversorium ritiorum ease coeperunt {Baiae). Martial i. 62, of a lady who went to Baiae Penelope venit, abit Helene.
Lucrini. The Lucrine lake lay at the head of the Sinus Baianus.
2. pumiceis, the hot springs issuing from the rocks of pumice or tophus.
3. Argei. Horace, Odes ii. 6. 5, i. 18. 2, Moenia Catili.
Faustina. Cf. iii. 58, a description of another Villa of Faustinus at Baiae.
4. lapis. Cf. I. 12. 4.
5. Nemeaei. The Nemean lion became the constellation Leo, which the sun enters in Ai:gust.
pectora, according to de Eamirez one star in the constella- tion brighter than all the rest, was known to astrologers as Cor Leonis.
272 NOTES. IV. Ivil. G— Ix. G.
0. nee satis est. Tlie natural heat of Baiae caused by its position, hot springs, &c., is increased by the heat of a burning summer sun.
8. Nympharum...Nereidum, referring to tlie fontes and litora respectively.
9. Herculeos. Cf. i. 12. 1.
LIX. On a viper enclosed in amber, iv. 32 and vi. 15 are Epigrams on similar subjects, the one describing a bee, the other an ant in a similar position.
1. Heliadura. Amber was said to be formed by the tears of the sisters of Phaethou. Cf. iv. 32. 1, PhaetJiontide gutta,
ramis. Cf. iv. 25. 2.
4. gelu. Used metaphorically of the hardening amber.
5. ne placeas. An apparent exception to the rule given, I. 70. 13, but the expression here is really elliptical. ' The moral of this story is that you should not,' &c., ' This bids you not to, Ac'
placeas. sihi placa-e to pride or plume oneself upon a thing.
LX. Death has no respect of places, healthy or unhealthy, it is no matter to him, since Curiatius is canied off by siclcness at Tibur.
1. Ardea, a place in Latium, 24 miles from Rome. The UJihealthiness of the neighbourhood probably accounts for the decay of the town. Silius Ital. i. 291, Magnanimis regnata viri« nunc Ardea nomen, though Martial here only calls it un- healthy in summer, as he also calls Baiae.
Castrana, the reading adopted by Schnoidewin, in his last (Teubuer) edition, instead of Paestana. The place meant is Castrum luui, on the sea coast, not far from Ardea.
2. Cleonaeo sldere = Nemeaeo Leone, from a place Cleonao near the Nciueau wood. Cf. Val. Flaccus, i. 34.
For the place Baiae, see Ep. 57.
3. damnet. Gives a verdict against, by dying there.
G. Sardinia. Notoriously unhealthy. Silius Italicus, xil. 371, '■Trmtis each et multa vitiata palude.'
NOTES. IV. Ixi. 1— Ixiv. 4. 273
LXI. Mancinus is always boasting of the presents lie re- ceives from friends, esp. lady friends. The boasts were probably false, because from iv. 37 he appears to have been in debt to Afer.
1. ducenta. Cf. iv. 37. 1.
3. quartus dies est ... dixtl. Conversational for Q. d. e-tt qiiuin or ex quo di.rti.
schola. Cf. III. 20. 8.
5. lacernas. Cf. ii. 29. 4.
6. sardonycha. Cf. ii. 29. 2,
verum. Imitation sardonyxes were made either by apply- ing a red hot iron to a sard, and so producing the white surface peculiar to the sardonyx, or by joining the stones together, and so producing an imitation of the Arabian sardonyx — in which there were three layers of colour— blue-black, white, and red. Probably also they were imitated in glass.
lyclmidenique ceriten. If this is the true reading, it is im- possible to say whether bjchnis qualifies cerites, or vice veri>a. They are represented by Pliny as two distinct stones, 37 §§ 103, 133. The lychnis was probably the ruby.
Another reading is linelnque tcr cinctum, which would be another way of describing the Sardonyx Arabicus. This reading is preferred by Friedlander (Eeceusio locorum, &c.).
7. maris. Cf. iv. 28. 4.
8. Bassain...Caeliam. T\io orbae.
9. Polione, a celebrated citliaroedus of the day. .Juv. vii. 176.
12. et. 'And then 200,000 more, 100,000 in the mornmg and 100,000 in the afternoon.'
Some editions have et post, which would rather require ducenta in the previous Une. Without the et before j^ost, the two hundi'eds are coupled as one group to the tliree hundred.
LXIV. In praise of the villa of Julius Martialis (i. 15, in. 5, VI. 1) on the Janiculum. On the Transtiberine district see I. 108. 2.
3. recumbunt, 'repose.'
4. latl. ' A wide sheltered plain overlooks the surrounding hills.' Janiculum was a long ridge, consisting of several hills. This villa seems to have been placed in a more or less level ex- panse just under the crest of the ridge (vertex).
M. 18
274 NOTES. IV. Ixlv. 8—25.
8. pccidiari. 'All to itself.' The word is properly the adj. oi pcrulixim, the private property of a slave.
9. leniter admoventur, 'rise gracefully towards.' 11. dominos. Cf. i. 3. 3.
The highest point of the Jauiculum was 297 feet above the sea level.
It. frigus. Concrete. ' All the cool suburban retreats.'
1'). Rubras. Apparently the same as Saxa Rubra (Liv^'ii. 49 and Cicero, Philijip. ii. § 77), a village on the via Flaminia, between Rome and Narnia, aboiit nine miles from the former, now Porta Prima. The name was derived from the red tufa rocks which bordered the via Flaminia on the left for a con- siderable distance. Burn, p. 419.
10. vlrgineo cruore seems quite inexplicable. Rabore is an emendation suggested and suiiported by the description given of the festival by Ovid, Fasti iii. 525 sqq. It was celebrated on the ides of March in a grove on the Via Flaminia, and was ap- parently an occasion for unmitigated debauchery.
18. Flaminiae. The great northern road issued from the Porta Carmentalis, and formed the main line of communication between the city and Gallia Cisalpina.
Salariae. So called from the s-upplies of salt conveyed along it to the Sabine district. It issued from the Colline Gate, passed through Fideuae into the Sabine district, reaching the Adriatic at Ancona.
19. gestator=;wc<o)-. Gesture and. vehe7-e {the IMer moTC usually) were used in a neuter sense ' to drive.'
patet. Is seen and not heard.
21. celeuma. Cf. iii. 67. 4. The noise of rowers on the Tiber is meant here.
22. helclariorum. ' Bargemen,' frona i\Keiv.
23. cum, although.
Milvlus. Martial means probably that the Milvian bridge appeared to be quite close to a man looking down from the villa. That it was not actually very close is shown by the sounds from the Tiber not being heard.
2.5. rus, country house. Domus, town house ; because it might be said to be in Rome.
NOTES. IV. Ixiv. 30— Ixxv. 275
30. Molorchi. 'Of Molorcliiis in the early days of his new ^vealth,' or 'so suddenly enriched.' Lit. 'but now made rich.' Molorchus was the vine-dresser of Cleonae who entertained Hercules before his encounter with the Nemean lion, and was rewarded by a grant of the land in the neighbourhood of Nemea. There is no need to understand an allusion to a chapel in honour of M. built by Domitian, near his temple, to Hercules, on the Latin way, if it ever was built.
31. paxva, i.e. 'You who are never satisfied with the size of any estate.'
32. centeno ligone, i.e. with 100 slaves.
34. tmi. 'Give up Setia to one husbandman,' i.e. turn all Setia into one estate. Srtia (famous for its wine) was on a hill overlooking the Pontine Marshes, xiii. 112, Pendula Pomptinos quae spectat Setia cumpos.
LXXni. In praise of Vestinus, very likely the Vestinus mentioned by Tacitus, Hist. iv. 53, as ^vir eqicestris ordinis sed auctoritate famuqiie inter proceres,' to whom Vespasian entrusted the care of restoring the capital.
1. gravis, ' sinking fast. '
3. sorores. Cf. iv. 54. 5.
5. Friedlander would jjlace a comma only after vwra, and a full-stop after arnicis. If this punctuation be adopted vivat muot certainly be read instead of vivit. The meaning as it stands in the text is ' Dead as he was to all selfish interests, and only desiring life for the sake of his friends, the Fates were inclined to grant his prayer.'
8. senem. When he had done this he thought he had lived long enough.
LXXIV. On two stags who fought and killed one another, in the arena. Cf. iv. 35. The recommendation to Caesar to let loose the dogs upon the stags to save them from one another, is like the paradoxical recommendation to the hare to fly to the lion's mouth for refuge in case of danger, in i. 6, Intro- duction.
LXXV. Nigrina, happy in her own disposition, and in the husband of her choice, shared all her property with her hus- band. Thus, by comparison with other Koman wives, she proved herself a better wife than Evadne or Alcestis. They proved their love to their husbands by self-sacrificing death, she by Belf-sacrificing hfe.
18—2
ii76 NOTES. IV. Ixxv. 5— Ixxxvi. 11.
Wdiiioii married sine conrentlone in mmuim, the URiinl forin under lliu lOinpirc, retained control, either personally, or tbrouKli their guardians, of all i^roperty, which came to them, except the dowTy, made over to the husband, though with restrictions, at marriage.
0. arserit ...ferat. Subjunctive without a conjunction in a concessive sense. 'Evaduo may have rekindled the flames,
LXXXVI. If only his book can win the approval of the great critic Vpollinaris, it will bo sale. Apolliuaris, the pos- sessor, apparently, of a villa at Formiae (x. 30), was a friend of Martial and a favourable critic of his poeti-y (vii. 25. 89). Martial apparently valued his good opinion, and on one occasion thinks it necessary to apologise to him for the grossness of some of liis epigrams. It is possible that he was the Domitius Apol- liuaris, consul designatus a.d. 97, mentioned Pliny Epp. vs.. 13.
Atticis. 'Critical.' Cf. Cicero, Orat. c.(i. Atticorum aures tereles et rdigiosae.
3. docto. ' Scholarly.'
4. exactius. ' More finished ' or ' more highly cultivated,' a metaphor from that which is carefully weighed, or measured, ' precise,' cf. v. 80. 3.
5. sed nee. 'But at the same time more fair and kindly.'
G. si...tenebit. 'If you find a place in liis heart and on his lips.'
8. scom'oris. Cf. iii. 2. 4, 50. 9.
9. salariorum. 'Salt fish-scUers,' i. 41. 8. Both here and there Salariiis is used not in its proper sense of 'Salt-merchant,' but as equivalent to Salsamentarius.
10. scrlnia here used for the receptacles, in which the fish- dealers kept their paper for wrapping the fish in. For this use of old manuscripts comp. iii. 2. 5.
The whole.€xpression is an adaptation of Catullus xiv. 17, ad librariorum curram scrinin.
11. inversa. ' 0 little book only fit to be used on the clear side of you by schoolboys' labouring jiens,' lit. ' only fit to be ploughed on the reverse side of the paper by boys.' This is a condensa- tion of two propositions into one sentence. Martial means ' you will have to be used to wrap salt-fish in, or, by schoolboys, to write exercises on.' Comp. Horace, Ep. i. xx. 17.
NOTES. IV. Ixxxviii. 2—7. 277
LXXXVin. A bitter attack on a man, vrlio had made liim no retiirn for a present, probably of a copy of his book.
2. Saturni. Cf. iv. 46. 1.
quinque. The Saturnalia originally lastin;r for one day only, in the time of Augustus lasted thiee, which number was further increased by Caligula to live.
fuere, ' are over.'
3. ergo is used, like dpa in Greek, to express feeling roused by unexpected, and especially by unwelcome iDformation. Both strictly speaking express an inference dra\vn from present knowledge compared with past ignorance. So Ergo expresses indignation, pathos, and surprise. Ovid. Am. ii. vii. 1, Ergo snfficiam reus in nova crhnina semper. Prnpert. iv. vii, 1 Ergo solicitae tu causa, Pecunia, vitae, es. Martial x. 44, 3 Ergo Numae coUes, et Xomentana relinques ?
scripula, the smallest but one of the Eoman weights, ^\ of uncia, cf. V. 19. 12.
Septiciani. It seems impossible to explain this term satis- factorily either here or in viii. 81. 6. All that can be said in both cases, is, that the term is depreciatory.
4. missa used dvo kolvov with scripula and mappa.
a querulo...cliente, &c. ' The gift of a gi'umbling client.' Clients were in the habit of making small presents, such as napkins,, small siioons, wax tapers, packets of paper, baskets of Damascene plums, &c., with a view to extracting larger presents from their patrons. Cf. v. 18. 7, Imitantur hamos dona said of such presents. A napkin was so far a useful present, because, in Martial's time at any rate, it appears certain that guests took their own napkins with them to dinner parties. Martial com- plains here that this man did not even send him one of the napkins which he himself had received from a client.
querulo either grumbling at hax'ing to make a present, or more generally, ' ever complaining ' i.e. ever wonying their pa- trons with accounts of then- troubles and poverty, and begging for assistance.
5. thynni. A cask of muria, a fish sauce made from tunnies, is meant. Compare the garum made from scombri iii 50. 4.
Antipolis was a city of Gallia Narbonensis, now Antibes.
6. cottana, a kind of figs imported from Syi'ia. Juv. in. S'A.
7. Picenarum. Cf. i. 43. 8.
278 NOTES. IV. Ixxxix. 1—6.
liXXXIX. A concluding epigram in the form of the con- ventional address to the book. (Jf. i. 3.
1. Ohe: for the common quantity of the first sj-llable, of. Ilor. Sat. 1. V. VI Tieceiitos iiiseris! Ohe, and Sat. ii. v. 96. InqMrtunus aviat laudari donee, Ohe.' jam, dx.
2. ad umbilicos, i. e. to the finishing stroke. Cf. Hor. Epod. 11. 8 'Ad iimbUicum addncere,' and i. 66. 11.
4. scheda, one of the strips of papyrus glued together to form the whole roll or volumcn. s,vjsim.3. = suprema, 'last.'
5. sic, i.e. you wish to prolonf; yourself, when, as a matter of fact, one i)age of you was enough for most readers.
6. pagina= sc/jeda.
NOTES. Y. i. 1— iii. 279
BOOK V.
I. Dedication to Domitian.
1. Palladlae. Probably in allusion to the Quinquatria. Cf. IV. 1. 5.
2. Trivlam. The Neinus Triviae, or Dianae, or Egeriae, near Aricia in the neighbourhood of the modern Nemi.
3. sorores. Suet. Calig. c. 57, monuerunt et Fortunae Antiatinae, ut a Cassio cavcret.'' The goddess was worshipped under the form of two sisters, representiDg probably Good and Bad fortune. Martial here represents them as inspired by Domitian, as by one of the greater divinities.
4. suburbanl. 'Where the town looks down on the waters, as they lie in unruffled repose.'
5. Aeneae nutrix. Caieta. Cf. x. 30. 8 and Verg. Aen. VII. 1.
filia Soils. Circeii, from Circe, daughter of the sun.
6. Anxur. Hor. Sat. i. v.2&, Inipositumsaxis late canden- tibus Anxur. Otherwise called Tarracina.
salutiferis. The sea neutralising the ill effect of the Pon- tine marshes in the neighbourhood. Cf. x. 51. 8, acquoreis splendidus Anxur aquis.
8. gratum. Perhaps for the restoration of the Capitol after the fire. Suet. Domit. c. 5.
10. Galla. The Gauls in those days were reckoned a simple minded people. Strabo, iv. c. 195, t6 6e (Tv/Mirctv <pv\ov (SC. TO VaWiKOv) dirXovv Kal ov KaKorjOes.
III. Degis, the envoy sent by Decebalus, king of the Dacians, to conclude peace a.d. 89, is overpowered at being admitted into the presence of the presiding deity of the uni- verse. Cf. VI. 10. 7.
2g0 NOTES. Y. iii. 1— vi. 6.
1. iam nostrae. The right bank of the Danube represented as now subject to llonn'.
Germanice. I'omitian assumed this title after his campaign against the Chatti in a.d. Si.
2. famulis = domif(s, an absui'd exaggeration. Cf. vi. 70. 6. See Merivalc, E. E. c. 61.
5. fratris. Probably one of the Dacian chieftains.
"V. To Sextus, curator of the Palatine library, and, appa- rentlj-, one of Domitian's ministers, a sort of study chamber- lain.
1. Palatinae. Cf. Suet. Octav. c. 29, Templnm ApoUhiis ea parte I'alatinaedomus excUavit,quatnfulmine ictam desiderari a deo haruspices pronuntiarunt. Addidit porticus cum bihlio- tlieca Latiua Grae.caquc.
Jlinervae. As the goddess of the fine arts, here represents the library simply.
6. Pedo...MarGUS. Cf. I. preface.
7. ad C.ipitolini, i.e. for my poems I asic a place only among the writers of epigrams and lighter poems. I do not aspire to a place among such works as the Capitoline war and the Aeneid. The ' Capitoline war ' was probably a poem on the Vitellian War, when Domitian and his uncle took refuge in the Capitol, written by Sextus him.-elf or Domitian. By an adulatory inversion he speaks of the Aeneid being set by the side of this poem, instead of this poem by the side of the Aeneid.
VI. To the Muses requesting them to commend the fifth book to Parthenius, Domitiau's chamberlain. Parthenius was concerned in Domitian's murder, and enjoyed the favor of Nerva (xii. 11, where he asks P. to introduce his book to the notice of Nerva) but was killed by the Praetorian guards, A.D. 97.
3. Blc te begins the prayer to be addressed by the Muses to Parthenius.
quondam. Cf. iv. 13. 9.
5. et Els. 'And may you succeed in forcing applause from even envy's self.'
6. Burrus. 'So may Burrus learn speedily to know the privilege he eujoj's in btiiig hon of yours.' Burrus was the son f>f Parthenius, on whose fifth birthday Martial composed iv. 45.
NOTES. V. vi. 10— xii. 1. 28!
With this construction, the omission of the ut, strictly reciuired to correspond to the sic, compare Horace, Odes i. iii.
10. suo. 'his natural.'
12. iniquas = iniproias, 'excessive.'
14. c3dro...purpuraque. Cf. in. 2. 7 — 10.
1.5. vtmbilicis. i. 66. 11, 'has grown with black nobs' = 'has developed into a book completely bound.' The abl. of cir- cumstance almost=ift with ace. Cf. Lucan, in. 534, ordine contentae gemino crevisse Liburnae, opp. to the vessels with more banks of oars. -
VIII. Phasis in the midst of loud rejoicing, that the decree of Domitian had purged the knights' benches of unprivi- ledged occupants, is removed by Lei'tus, the custodian of the seats in the theatre or amphitheatre. This epigram is gene- rally explained to mean that Phasis, though he was grandly pressed, was not possessed of the knights' fortune. But it seems more likely, from the tone of the epigi-am, that Martial means, that Phasis was a rich upstart, who was disqualified by his birth from sitting in the 14 rows, like Horace's Menas (Epod. 4], who was rich enough in all conscience, but yet having been a slave sat Othone contempto, i.e. in defiance of the law. Domitian's edict, like similar edicts of other emperors, very soon probably became powerless, because he, like the other emperors, violated it himself in favor of his own favorites ; but, so far as it went, no doubt it purged the benches not only of knights who had lost theix fortunes, but of those whom no amount of money could entitle to equestrian privileges on account of their birth, ii. 29 ; on these qualifications see Fried- lander, I. 268. V. 35 describes the ejection of a slave fifom the knights' benches who, while loudly asserting his right to be there, was convicted by a key falling out of liis pockets.
domini, &c. Cf, iv. 1. 10. Suet. Dom. c. 8, licentiam theatralem promiscue in eqidte spectandi inhibuit.
5. lacernis. Cf. il 29. 4.
XII. On Stella (i. 61. 4) and his rings. Epigr. 11 of this book is on the same subject. There he says that Stella had transferred the gems from his poems to his fingers.
1. perticata, carrying a pole. Masthlion was apparently an athlete, who balanced a huge pole on his forehead.
282 NOTES. \. xii. 2— xix. 1.
2. superbus. Expresses the bearing and magnificent stature of tlie utliletc.
3. Nlnus, another athlete unknown to fame.
omnibus. Tliis readin):; is not satisfactory, obviis and emiiu fi< hiive been suggested.
7. puellas means either rings given by ladies, or engraved with female figures, or heads.
XIV. On Nanneius another usurper of equestrian privi- leges, who suffered from the edict of Domitian.
1. prime. He sat not only among the knights, but in the first row.
3. castra. ' Shifted his quarters,' a military metaphor.
4. et inter ipsas. Nanneius evidently was only pursued to the extreme limits of the knights' benches. Therefore Lipsius's exphmation that he was di'iven by Leitus right up to the top of the ami)hitheatre, into the immediate vicinity of the women's cathi'drai' (sellas) will not hold, as he himself in subsequent remarks on the passage admits. Nor does there seem to be any ground for supposing that the knights brought in chaus to sit on. Sellas here surely means the space on the siibsellia allowed to each person, cut out in the stone so as to form a sort of arm-chair, and cushioned. Nanneius then crouched into the space behind and between two such sellae, squatting between the legs of those in the tier above, and be- tween the heads and shoulders of those in the tier on the top of which he was, partly in the row and partly out of it {jmene tertixts).
5. Gaiumque Luciumque. ' Sir Tom and Sir Harry.'
6. cucullo tectus. To escape the notice of Leitus.
8, et bine. 'From here too.'
Ylani. One of the gangways running up and down the amphitheatre and dividing the cunei. Here N. half sat, half stood, at the very end of the last tier of the knights' seats, resting uncomfortably on one knee, pretending when Leitus came in sight that he was standing, when a knight looked at him, that he was sitting.
XIX. To Domitian, complaining of the stinginess of patrons, and indirectly asking for assistance from the emperor.
1. \eTia = vcridicis. Cf. Ovid, Heroid. 16. 123, 'Vera fuit vates. '
NOTES. V. xix. 3— xxii. 4. 283
3. triumplios. Cf. v. 3.
4. quando. 'When did the gods of the Palatine (more especially connected with the imperial housed ever deserve better at our hands,' than by contributing to all the glories of your reign ? Or is Dei meant for the emperors themselves ?
10. non alienus = .5i/!(s — 'a knight of his own making.' That is, one on whom he has conferred a knight's fortune.
11. satumallciae, &c. 'A spoon of a Saturnalician half pound' means more than simply a silver spoon of ^ pound weight sent at the saturnalia: the adj. is evidently meant to be disparaging: the ^ pound was no doubt in keei^ing with the enforced Saturnalian presents, (in which people seem to have studied how little they could give without seeming to be very mean), either scanty in weight, or of inferior silver, ' a Brum- magem halfpound gift-spoon.' The ligula was a larger spoon than the cochleare, viii. 71. 9, 10.
12. flammarisve togae. The only thing certain about these words seems to be that Martial never could have written them. Lamnalis cotulae, the conjecture of Heinsius, is pro- bable. Friedlander suggests Flammantisve auri.
The scripulum auri was a small gold coin, value 20 sesterces. Pliny, speaking of the relative value of gold and silver coinage, says: 33. § 47 : Aureus niiynmus peixussus est, ita ut scripulum valeret vicenis sestertiis. There are several specimens of the coin in the British Museum. As a weight, the scripulum was ■jSj of an uncia. Cf. iv. 88. 3.
tota, ironical.
13. luxuria est, 'is reckoned extravagance.'
14. aureoles — 'who rattles out a few paltry sovereigns.' The aureus = 100 sesterces. The diminutive is contemptuous.
XXII. An apology to Paulus for not calling upon him.
1. mane, the salutatio. Cf. iii. 36. 3.
2. Esquiliae, i.e. your house on the Esquiline.
3. pilae, some column in the vicinity of Martial's lodgings, otherwise unknown.
4. qua. The temple of Flora, and the Capitolium vetus, a temple dedicated to Jupiter, Juno, and Minerva, the three spe- cial deities of the Capitol, stood on the Quirinal. Comp. i. 2. 8 and vii. 73. 4 'veterem prospicis inde (from a house in the vicus Patricias) Jovem.'
284 NOTES. V. xxii. 5— xxiv. 8.
cent to the Quiriniil from the Subura.' Burn, p. 80. But the way Martial speaks of it seems to point rather to an ascent from the subura to the Esquiline. He would hardly use aha and rincenda of descending a slope, for he is speaking here of the difficulties to be encountered in going from the Quirinal to the Esquiline.
vincere, ' to win past.' Cf. superare, Verg. Aen. i, 24-t.
G. et nunquam &c. ' The foul pavement where there is never any dry walking,' or ' fouled by the constant suc(!ession of wet feet passing over it.' In the first, an abl. of description; in the second, of cause, bome part of the subura is probably meant.
7. mandras, prop, 'pens,' here used apparently for 'di'oves.' Cf, Juv. III. 261.
8. marmora. Cf. Juv. iii. 2.^7.
fune, prob. machines, for dragging the blocks up the sloi^e, are meant.
12. tanti. Cf. i. 12. 11.
13, 14. ofBciosus. 'A man whose "calls of duty" are so many must look for inattentive friends. You cannot be my patron, unless you lie in bed longer.' There is a double- entendre in ojficiosus. Martial means that Paullus's absence from home was caused by his daucing attendance on imtrous himself. Cf. ii. 32.
XXIV. On a famous gladiator of the day.
3. ma^ster. Either =:/rt?iisfrt, or more prob. a professor of the gladiatorial art, teaching it to those noblcd and others, v.ho exhibited themselves in the arena.
4. tUT'ba.=j)erturbatio, abstr. for concrete, ludi. Tlie gladiatorial school.
o . Helius . . . Advolans. E vidently two gladiators. sed unum. Cf. i. 43. 9.
7. nee ferire — 'But not to kill,' a testimony to the magna- nimity of Hermes, who preferred to spare a fallen antagonist.
8. Buppositicius. " Qui alteri interfecto velfesso suhstitui- tnr, eiqu-e in ccrtumine succcdit. Hinc de Hermete praestan- timdmo gladiatore qui nunquam pugnando dej'atiyabutur nee suc- cessore indigebat." Facciolati, s.v.
NOTES. V. xxiv. 9— XXV. 5. 285
9. locariorum. Either poorer men, paid by the richer, to secure and reserve for them them the best seats, or more pro- bably, speculators who exhibited gladiatorial combats, to ■which the public were admitted by pajTuent, such as Atiiius men- tioned by Tacitus, Ann. it. 62. If Hermes could be advertised to appear, the charge could be so much higher.
10. laborqu8. Cf. Horace Odes i. xvii. 19, 'laborantcs in uno Penelopen Viiremnqxie Circen.'
ludiarum, women connected with the school, perhaps in- cluding those ladies of the higher classes who studied gladia- tory, such as Maevia, Juv. i. 23. Certainly, as Friedlander (11. 347) remarks, 'the successes of gladiators with the fair sex were not confined to women of their own class.'
11 — 13. These thi'ee lines represent Hermes as accom- plished in three branches of his profession, as (1) Yeles; (2) Ketiarius; (3) prob. Samnite: see Juv. iii. 158, Mr Mayor's note. Languida seems to be best understood of the drooping crest of the helmet, cf. Li\'y ix. 40. 8. Lipsius Saturnal. ii. 12 understands v. 13 to be a description of Hermes as an anda- bata (a kind of gladiators who fought on horseback with hel- mets covering the eyes), and explains languida to mean lan- guidam caligine.m inducente. The velltes were gladiators accou- tred like the military velltes, who fought with lances. Fried- lander, II. 520.
15. ter imus. 'Three men in one;' denoting general ex- cellence, but with a siaecial reference to his accomplishments, mentioned in vv, 11 — 13. The allusion to Hermes Trismegis- tus, which all the commentators see, appeal's very far-fetched and out of place.
XXV. Chaerestratus, prob. a knight by birth, is expelled from the knights' benches, because his poverty has disquali- fied him.
1. quadringenta, sc. sestertla. The knight's census.
2. Leitus. Cf. v. 8.
3. revocat. The present tense signifies the beginning of the process of recalling, &c. ' Who has a mind to, &c.'
5. damus, i.e. we are ready to immortalise the man; who is it to be ?
loquendum. Cf. Horace, Odes, iv. iv. 68, 'Proelia conju- gibus loqucnda.'
286 NOTES. V. xxv. 7— xxxi.
7. hoc (te. 'Is rot this a better use of money than giving elaborate and costly shows to the people?'
rubro nlmbo refers to the custom of sprinkling the stage and tlie theutre generally with perfume (esj). saffron) during a pcrformani'e. This was effected by means of concealed pipes. Cf. Spect. III. 8, et cilices nimbis hie maduere suis.
rubro, from the colour of the saffron (croc urn).
9, 10. 'Is not this a better use of money than to spend a knight's fortune on etpestrian statues of a favourite cha- rioteer ?'
Scorpus was a famous circus-driver who died at the age of twenty-seven, young in years but old in victory, x. 53. 4, Invida quern Laclicsis raptum trictride noiia, Dtim numerat jHxlmax, credidit esse senem. On the i^ecuniary rewards that he was in the habit of receiving, cf. iv. 07. 5. I'raetor ait ^ Scis me Scorpo Thalhique daturum, Atque ntinam centum 7niUia sola darem;' and x. 74. 5 — 6, cuvi Scorpus una quin- decim graves hora Fervevtis anri victor axiferat saccos. And on the wealth of successful jockeys generally, cf. Juv. vii. 114. On the custom of erecting statues to favourites of the circus, cf. Lucian, Nigr. § 69, where Nigrinus, accustomed to Hel- lenic ways, and spealunj,* of Boman vulgarity, mentions amongst other things rbv iwirSdpofj.oi' Kai ras rwv rividx'^'' flKhvai KcCi TO. tC'V 'iirirwv 6u6fJ.u.Ta Kai tovs iv toIs arevwivdli irtpi toutwv OLaXoyovi.
non sensuro, because a statue.
aureus. Gilded, or perhaps simply shining like gold, of a brass statue. It can hardly mean that the statue was of solid gold.
nasus, per syneedochen, for the man. Perhaps it was his most striking feature.
11. dissimulator amici. Prof. Conington understood this to mean 'you who ii.'nore your friend.' But the expres- sion seems an unnecessarily strained one to mean only that. Is it not rather ironical? 'You too reserved friend' — amici being concrete where we sliould use the abstract — ' concealer of a friend in yourself, that is, of your friendship.'
XXXI. Another instance of the wonderful training of wild animals. Bulls allow children to play games on their backs. It ^vas a sort of mock light apparently — one party of children
NOTES. V. xxxi. 3— xxxviii. 5. 287
trj'ing to dislodge the other party from their positions on the animal's back.
3. hie, so. puer.
4. ventilat, brandishes. * Vcntilare dicuntur et gladia- tores, aiit milites, cum proludentcs brachia et anna jactant.' Facciolati s. v.
5. feritas =/i2r«m animal, abstract for concrete, more common with a genitive of the person or thing described by the attribute. Cf. Juv. iv. 81, venit et Crispi jucunda senectus. Cf. VIII. 55, 5.
non esset, &c. The floor of the amphitheatre, or level ground, would not afford the children firmer footing than the animal's motionless back.
7. nee. ' Their carriage (gestures) shows no alarm,' such as might be expected, considering where they were. Nay, the only anxiety shown is by the animal, which appears more anxious that its childien should win, than the childien them- selves.
XXXIV. On a little slave girl, a pet of Martial. She was the child of a slave of Martial, or Martial's father (v. 37. 20, veriiulae). Her sepulchre was in Martial's little estate, x. 61. 2 — 3, Quisquis eris nostri post me regnator apelJi, Manibus exeqniis annua justa dato. Brandt, following Eader, argues from a comparison of v. 1 with v. 7, that Fronto and Flacilla were Martial's jmrents, and not Erotion's, because (1) Flacilla must be the vocative, and not the nominative, since Fronto could not be described in the jjlural as veteres patronos ; (2) the child's own parents could not be described as her ' old patrons,' whereas Martial's parents might very well be called the patrons of a pet child of one of their slaves.
5, 6. Erotion was six days short of six years old.
XXXVIII. CaUiodorus and his brother both claim places among the knights, on the strength of the former possessing the equestrian census.
3. Mr Paley's emendation, ' Quadringenta seca ' qui dicit, ffvKa fiepitei, seems an excellent one.
(r6Ka p-jpi^eiv is a proverbial expression like our * making two bites of a cherry,' for dividing among two, what is only enough for one.
5. molesto, ' this bothering PoUux.'
288 NOTES. Y. xxxviii. 6— xlix. 10.
G. Castor was the equca, Pollux the boxer. Without Lis brother Calliodorus was a full knight.
eras = esses.
7. "unu3 sitis is Martial's way of saying that the two brothers together only make up one equcs. I suppose he must mean that Calliodorus by his conduct says practically unus sedevuis, which would be grannnatically objectionable, a thing, which, by the way, vinis smnvs or sifts is not." Prof. Co- nington. Journal of Philology, Vol. ii. p. 111.
9. aut, ' or else.'
10. alternis. Castor, according to the legend, shared liis immortality with Pollux, each spending six months in Hades, and six months on eartli.
XLTX. On a man with bushy hau- on either side of a bald crown, arranged jwobably in an elaborate manner, and, according to Martial, presenting from behind the appearance of three heads. The real point of attack is the man's greed at the distribution of refreshments in the theatre. Martial attributes satirically his good fortune in securing three panaria to his remarkable personal appearance.
1. sedentem, in the theatre or amphitheatre.
3. fefellit. ' I counted your bald pate wrong,' Paley.
8 — 10. It was not unusual at the shows for the emperors to distribute refreshments to the spectators. This was done in three ways: (1) tickets were given entitling the holder to be served with provisions, comp. i. 26. (2) eatables were handed round in small baskets (panaria and sportellac). These could apparently either be eaten on the spot or carried away. (3) Huge dishes were carried round from which the spectators helped themselves. Besides these refreshments, on great oc- casions presents were distributed, either on the spot or by ticket. Suet. Domit. c. 4, ' Dedit inter spectacuhim muneris largissimum epulum. Septimontiali sacro privio die senatui equitique panariis, plebi sportelUs cum obsonio distributis, initium vescendi primuj! fecit : dieque proximo ovme genus rerum viissilia sparsit :' and Kero c. xi. ' Sparsa et populo viissilia omnium rerum per omnes dies (of the hidi maximi) : singula quotidie millia avium cujusque generis, mulliplex penus, tesserae frumentariae, vestis, aurum, argentum, gemmae, mar- garitae, tabulae pictae, mancipia, jumenta, atque etiam man- suetae ferae; novissime naves, insulae, agri.' Most of these must have been given by ticket {tesserae). Statius, Sylvae
NOTES. V. xlix. 11— li. 3. 289
I, 6, describes a magnificent entertainment at the saturnalia of A. D. 90, in which handsome and splendidly dressed slaves, as numerous as the spectators, handed round viands and wine. Fruits of various kinds, especially dates, were commonly thrown among the people on these occasions, of. xi. 31. 10. For fuller details, see Friedlander, ii. 285, foil.
11. Geryonem. The three-headed monster of the island of Erytheia killed by Hercules.
12. censeo, parenthetic. So Cic. Cat. iv. 6, 13.
PMlippi. The temple of Hercules, so named from one of the statues in it, a statue of Hercules playing on the lyre, was originally built in the Campus Flaminius by M. Fulvius Nobilior, b.c. 187. It was restored and a portico added to it by L. Marcius Philippus, stepfather of Augustus.
13. peiisti. ' You are a dead man. '
LI. On a causidicua. The satire is probably directed against the man's ill-conditioned haughtiness, in taking no notice of those who saluted him in public. This great speaker, says Martial, cannot say so much as ave in Latin, or x^V^ in Greek.
1. libellis, ' documents.'
2. notarionun. A special class of lihrarii, that is, slaves or freedmen employed in the study. The duties of the notarii were to take notes, transcribe passages, &c. In particular they were shorthand writers, taking down speeches or j^oetic effusions as fast as the speakers could utter them. Cf. xiv. 298, entitled Notarhis :
" Currant verba licet, manus est veloeior illis : Nondum lingua suum, dextra peregit opus."
levis, apparently = tm&er6(s, but what the force of the epithet is here, it seems impossible to say.
3. codicillis, much the same as pugillares, ii. 6. 6.
codex was a collection of cerae, codicilhis a collection of small cerae. They were used for various purposes ; sometimes, as apparently here, by speakers to wiite the notes on from which they spoke.
Line et inde prolatis, 'produced by one after another' of the notarii, who would probably have written them from dictation, lit. ' produced from this side and that.'
M. 19
290 NOTES. V. li. 4— Ixix. 1.
4. commodat, ' adapts,' ' studies with countenance to match.'
5. Cato, Cicero, and Brutus, cited not only as speakers, but as types of republican dignity of demeanour.
6. fidiculae. Harpstrings, or strings like harpstrings, used to torture people, alone, or combined with the ecxdcus.
7. ave Latlnum xaxf>i Graecum, asyndeta or in loose apposition to one another.
LXII. On some gardens which required refurnishing. There is no evidence to shew where these gardens were, or to whom they belonged: probably not to Martial: unless this epigram has been shifted out of its proper place, and refers to the horti (xii. 31) given to him by Marcella in Sj)ain. If we could sup- pose the allusion here to be to his villa at Nomentum it would so far support Brandt's contention that Martial bought that villa, and that it was not a present to him (xi. 18). On the horti of Eome see Mr Mayor's exhaustive note on Juv. i. 75, and comp. XII. 50.
iure tuo. ' at free quarters,' 'with no one to dispute your right. '
4 digitum. Metaphor from gladiatorial fighting. Cf. de Spect. xxix. 5. The furniture of the garden had succumbed to constant hospitality.
5. The framework of the couches was broken, the cushions for resting the elbows on {culcitae) were all gone, and the cords of the sacking all broken. The fascia consisted of bands fast- ened across the framework of the lectus, and supporting the torus: of. XIV. 159: Tomentum: Oppreasae nimium vicina est fascia plumae ? Vellere Leuconicis accipe rasa sagis.
nee = Tie quidem.
7. hospitium, the duties of hospitality.
8. instrue, 'furnish.' Cf. Pliny Ep. viii. 18...' liortos codem quo emcrit die iiistruxerit, dtc.^
Gardens were furnished according to the wealth of the owner with baths, dining and sleeping-rooms, drives, &c. ; they were also adorned with statuary, curiosities, &c. Comp. xii. 50.
LXIX. On Marcus Antonius, reproaching him for the mur- der of Cicero. Tlie epigram looks as if it had been suggested by a statue, or painting, iierhaps of Cicero. Cf. v. 3.
1. nihil obiecture. ' Thou that darest not cast a stone at Pothinus,' the murd^Tcr of Pompey.
NOTES. V. Ixix. 2— Ixxx. 291
2. tabtila, sc. proscriptorum.
Cicerone = 7iece Ciceronis. ' Wliom this whole proscription did not stain so deep with guilt as the single muider of Cicero/
3. Romana, final a lengthened before str of stringis. Cf. de Spect. xxviii. 10. For the sentiment cf. in. 66, on the same subject 'Hoc tibi Roma caput, cum loquereris, erat.''
4. hoc nefas. The murder of Cicero. nec=He quidcm. Cf. v. 62. 5.
5. miles. Popilius Laenas, whom Cicero had formerly de- iended and preserved in a capital cause.
Infando. Accursed — the jjrice of blood. Perhaps also with a reference to the large amount, 1,000,000 sesterces, with which Popilius was rewarded for the murder.
7. pretiosa. ' So dearly bought.'
LXX. On a freedman presented by his patron with 10,000,000 sesterces who spent it all on \a,iious popinae.
1. infusum instead of datum to suit the lavish nature cf the gift, ' showered upon him.' Val. Flaccus, iv. 551 ' Taiu largus honor tam mira senectae majestas infusa.'
2. plenum. Cf. i. 99. 1.
3. sellariolis. ''ad seUariamspectantibus, id est, in quibus desident homines ignavi ad libidinem et luxum," Facciolati. Cf. Suet. Tiber, c. 43 ' Secessu vero Capreensi etiam sellariam excogitavit, sedtm arcanarum Ubidiuum.' The popinae thus named were probably brothels and gaming-houses, hence the rapidity with which the freedman's money disappeared.
4. quattuor. Perhaps those mentioned ii. 14. 11. The neighbourhood of baths would be a very natural position for 2}opi7iae.
6. nee = Tie quidem, see last Epigr.
LXXIX. Zoilus to display his wardrobe changes his synthe- sis eleven times during dinner time, pleading perspiration Martial wonders why he himself does not find the heat equally oppressive, and concludes that it is because he has only one synthesis. On the synthesis cf. ii. 46. 4.
6. enlm = 7ap. 'why!'
LXXX. A petition to his friend Severus to read and criti- cise his epigrams and, if it is not to much to ask, to get Secun- dus to do the same. Severus is probably the same as the
19—2
292 NOTES. Y. Ixxx. 1— Ixxxiv. 9.
Rcverus addressed in ii. 6, xi. 57. Martial appears to have had two friends of the name, one a friend or perhaps relation of Silius Italicus, whose death he records ix. 8(). The other the critic addressed here, called doctus in xi. 57. The Secundtis mentioned here is very probably Pliny the younger.
1. non totam. Less than an hour.
2. imputes. You may consider me under a great obliga- tion to you. Cf. III. 6. 3.
4. durum est. A supposed objection on the part of Se- verus.
rogamus. Martial's reply.
5. patiaris...feras. Cf. xii. 2(5. 8. ^ MatxUinum farre patique lutuw.' /(vo is more voluntary than jiaft.
7. Improbi. ' Too bold,' erring on the side of excess, the most usual meaning of improbus. Cf. x. 71. 8.
11. SisypM. That is : it will not be consigned to limbo.
1.3. lima. Compare the adj. limatus, iJolished, refined, of literary work.
LXXXIV. Galla has not sent Martial any present during the SatttrnaUa. The Matroiialia will be coming round soon, when ladies expect presents, (cf. Tibullns in. 1. 1 — 4 ; Martial X. 24. 3; Suet. Vespas. c. 19 " Sicut Sdturnalibas dabat viris apophoreta,ita per kuleiidas Martias feviinis"), and then Martial will send to Galla as much as she has sent to him now.
1 — 2. The Saturnalia and Qnin<[uatria, seven and five, and, possibly, some other public holidays, such as the Games, were the only holidays that boys in the city schools enjoyed. Becker's Ciallus sc. i. Exc. ii.
nucibus. Favourite playthings with the Roman youth. They used them to play odd and even (Ludere par impar Horace Sat. III. iii. 248) and other games, much as modern youths use marbles: see Ovid, Nux. Marquardt v. ii. 419.
2. clamoso. Cf. ix. 68.
3. blando. ' Seductive. ' fritillo, iv. 14. 9.
4. raptus. Gambling was forbidden except during the Satum/iUa, Any one gambling in a public place was liable to be taken up by the Aediles.
5. rogat. Cf. Suet. Augustus, c. 13, Patrem etfiUum ro grrntes pro vita, &c.
9. sane. Concessive and ironical. 'Be it so by all means.'
NOTES. VI. iii.— X. 11. 293
BOOK VI.
III. On tlie expected birth of au heir to the empire. It can hardly refer to the son of Domitian by Domitia because he is represented as aheady dead in iv. 3. Possibly the expec- tation here expressed was never reaUsed — some child or ex- pected child of Julia, Domitian's niece, with whom, after he repudiated Domitia, he hved, is most likely referred to.
3, 4. When after a few centuries more Domitian begins to feel elderly he is to share the cares of empu-e with this child, an old man himself by that time ; a most elaborate attempt to introduce the idea of a successor without alluding to the death of the present emperor.
6. Iiilia will take Clotho's place for the nonce, and use a whole fleece, and a golden fleece, to spin your thread of life.
X. Martial (probably speaking in his own person) has pre- ferred a petition to the emperor for a few thousand sesterces, and has received no answer. The extreme kindness, with which the emperor received the petition, induces the jjoet to hope that the gift is only deferred, not refused.
2. qui milii. Suet. Dom. c. 5. Domitian not only re- stored the buildings on the Capitol after the tire in the reign of Titus, but novam excitavit aedem in Capitolio custodi lovi.
7. diademata. Dio Cassius 67. 7, 6 AoiMiTiavos t0 AniycSL dLd5T]fj.a €TreOT]Ke KaBdirep ws dXriO^s KeKpaT')]\us, Kal ^aa'tXia TLvd Tois AaKois dovvai duvdfJiei'os. Cf. v. 3.
8. it, in celebrating triumphs over the Chatti and Daci.
9. nostri. Domitian, represented as Jupiter on earth by Martial.
conscia. Used substantively, 'the confidante:' so called because Domitian paid her special honours. Cf. iv, 1. 5.
11. posita Gorgone. Personam scilicet mitem induta. Cf. Silius Ital. VII. 459, 'lam hcllica virgo Actjide df posita... paccm- que serenis condiscens oculiti ibat,' of Pallas at the judgment of Paris,
29-t NOTES. VI. xiii. 1— xix. 5.
Xni. On a marble statue of Julia (see vi. 3) idealised as
XT
\ cnus.
1. quis. Subject to non putet supjilied from the next line.
PMdlaco. IV. 39. 4.
2. Palladiae. Probably = ^<//fac. Another interpretation is 'who would think that your statue was the work of even the greatest human sculptor? Wlio would not rather think that it was the work of Pallas herself? ' In this case pntet only is supplied to quis in the first line. But the words seem hardly to bear this interpretation.
8. The likeness is a speaking and a living likeness.
lyg-dos. A bright white marble, brought, in Pliny's time, from I'aros, but formerly from Arabia. Martial here probably uses it generally for Parian, or any similar marble.
4. liquor. 'The liijuid bloom.' Tlris line seems to suggest that the statue was coloured.
5. Acidalio = Venereo. See Conington on Aen. i. 720. Martial is the only known author who uses the eiiithct besides Virgil.
node. The Cestus. See Homer H. xiv. 214 et sqq.
Bed non, &c. The meaning is very obscure, prob. the allusion is to the capricious cruelty of Venus in inspiring hope- less passion, &c. But the words look very much like a parody or adaptation of some contemporary poet's lii.c. Mr Paley's explanation that it is a sort of play on the Cestus of Venus and the boxer's cestus, or more proj^erly caestus, seems improba- ble.
C). The group apparently represented Julia as Venus with Cupid at her side, from whose neck she has just plucked the Geston. There is a statue of Julia, of which a drawing is given in Wordsworth's Pictorial Greece, p. 71, apparently represented aa Venus, But it does not quite correspond to the description given here.
8. luno. See Homer I.e.
XIX. On an advocate, who, being engaged to prosecute a man for the theft of throe goats, launched out into fervent declamation about the olden times of Kome.
5. Cannas. As the allusion to the Mithridatic war seems to come in awkwardly between two allusions to the Second
NOTES. VI. xix. 8— xxviii. 10. 295
Punic war, it has been suggested that Carras should be read here, the scene of the disaster of Crassus.
8. manu tota. ' With all the action that you know.'
XXVn. Nepos, Martial's neighbour, has pleaded that he cannot afford to drink old wine, because he has a daughter (to provide for). Martial intentionally misunderstands him and assumes that he is keeping his wine for his daughter's drinking.
1. norae. Cf. v. 22. 4.
2. Ficelias. It seems impossible to say exactly what is meant by this, but as Martial evidently is speaking of two residences of Nepos, Ficeliae in all probability was somewhere in the neighbourhood of Nomentum.
4. testis. Cf. Horace, Odes iv. v. 23, Laudantur simili prole puerperae.
7. sit pia. I do not object to your leaving her wealthy, as the reward of her dutiful affection to you, but I do object to her drinking your old wine. Your new wine will be old by the time that she ought to be wanting to drink it.
8. anus. Cf. i. 3. 3.
9. orbos. Good wine must not be kept for childless men only. Family men know how to enjoy themselves as well.
10. vivere. Cf. i. 15. 4.
XXVni. Epitaph on Glaucias, the boy-freedman of Melior (iv. 54. 8). Statins has a poem (Sylv. ii. i.) on the same sub- ject with preface addr-essed to Melior.
3. breves. Cf. Horace. Odes ii. xiv. 23 Neque....Te prae- ter invisam ctipressiim ulla hrevem domiman sequetur.
4. marmore. Prob. a marble slab indicating the place where Glaucias's ashes or body lay, on which the epitaph was inscribed.
iuncto. 'Adjoining.' Most of the gi-eat roads were lined with tombs. See Juv, i. 171. Mr Mayor's note.
8. Glaucias was in his 13th year when he died. Melior had made him free while quite a child; next Epigr. 3, 4 Munera cum posset nondum sentire patroni Glaucia Ubertus jam Melior h erat.
10. nil. " WTio hast a tear for such a tomb, a tearless life be thine. "
29G XOTE.s. VI. xxxii. 1— xxxv. 2.
XXXII. On the suicide of Otho, generally ascribed to a desire to prevent further civil bloodshed. Suetonius Otho c. 9. After news of the battle of Bedriacum Statim manendi impe- tmn cepit, nt mitlti, nee frustra, opinantur, vutcjis pudore, ne tanto rerum hominnmqiie periculo dominationem sibi assereie per- severaret, quam dexperationc uUa ant dijfidentia copiarum ; and c. 10, the words of Otho himself are given, ' non amplius se in periculum tales tamqiie bene meritos eonjeeturum.' So also Tac. Hist. II. 4G sqq.
1. dubitaret. ' ^Yhile the presiding Genius of civil strife yet wavered,' had not made up her mind to which side she should give the victory : cf. Suet. 1. c.
2. mollis. Suet. Otho, c. 12 after describing his effeminate habits '^ Per quae faetum putem ut mors ejus minime eongniens vitae majori miraeulo fuerit."
4. certa. The suicide, as related by Suetonius and Tacitus, was singularly deliberate.
5, 6. Cato. Granted that Cato in his life was even greater than Caesar, was he greater than Otho in his death? Cato committed suicide to save himself from falling into the hands of Caesar, Otho to save the lives of his fellow citizens.
XXXV. On a prosy causidicus, who refreshed himself with water during his speech. Martial wishes that he would drink the water out of the clepsydrae. These were the water-clocks on the principle of hour-glasses, used to measure the length of advocates' speeches. In criminal processes the time allowed seems to have been fixed by law. In civil cases, apparently, by mutual agieemcnt between the advocates and the judge. The clepsydrae most commonly used for this purpose appear to have been |^-hour ones. Whether these were all of the same size measuring ^ of a fixed (e. g. equinoctial hour), as ours do, or whether they were of different sizes proportioned to the differ- ent lengths of the hour at different times of the year, is an open question. It the latter hypothesis is the true one, then the Spatiosissimae clepsydrae mentioned by Pliny Ep. ii. 11 might be clepsydrae adapted to the length of the summer hours. Differ- ent from these were the water-clocks proper, measuring the whole twelve or twenty-four hours, and ingeniously adapted to the variation in the hours. See Marquardt v, ii. 373 et sqq.
2. arbiter. Properly a judge in a civil case involving questions of equity as well as simple matters of fact — here pro- bably used quite geneially.
NOTES. VI. XXXV. 3— xlii. 8. 297
3. multa diu dvLCis = longam products orationem. tepentem from standing in the hot coui't.
4. ampuUis. Carafes. Ampullae were more commonly used for carrying liquids (e. g. oil for bathing), but sometimes, as here, for diinking out of. Becker, GaUus Sc. ii. Saec. 3. The ampulla was a narrow-necked vessel with a handle or loop at the neck to hang it up by.
semisupinus. With the head and shoulders thrown back, lit. ' half -upturned ' — a very natural description of the attitude of a man diinking out of a water-bottle.
5. ut. ' In order to quench both thirst and voice,' that is to bring your speech to an end, and quench your thirst at the same time.
XLn. On the private thermae of Claudius Etruscus. Statins has a poem, Sylv. i. 5, on the same subject, in which he describes the luxury and elegance of these thermae, the exquisite marble used, the silver fittings, &c.
2. illotus. ' You win die without knowing what bathing means. '
Oppiane alluded to elsewhere as a poetaster, who was prompted to write verses, because he had the correct order of complexion for a poet.
4. Aponi. Cf. I. 61. 3.
TVides = Intacti puellis. There appears to have been a super- stition against women bathing in these waters, but the super- stition probably arose from the natural modesty of the Patavi- nian women, for which they were celebrated.
5. Sinuessa. The waters of the Sinuessan lake were famed for their salutiferous qualities.
6. Passeris. A lake or stream unknown. Anxur. Cf. v. 1. 6. su2:)erhiis from its position,
7. Phoebi vada. Cumae, where there was a celebrated temple of Apollo.
principes. ' Queen of watering places. ' Cf. Hor. Odes iii. iv. 24.
8 — 10. These lines apparently refer to the excellent arrange- ments for admitting the light by skylights. So Statius 1. c. ' Multtis nbiqiie dies radiis iihi culmina totis Perforat.^ The baths appear to have been in Borne.
298 NOTES. VI. xlii. 11—15.
vacat, 'is clear,' expresses what sine faece viii. 14. 4 does, jicrhaps suggested by Ovid Am. i. xi. 19, splendida cera vacat,
serenum is a substantive, subj. to nitidum; when the sky is clear and bright, bathers get the benefit of it here as they do nowhere else.
11. Taygeti. A kind of green serpentine. There were two varieties, Atif/ustcum and Tiberium, called after the emperors in whose reign they came into fashion. It differed somewhat from opJdti's of which there were also two varieties — (1) white and soft, ('2) black and hard. "Differentia eorum est ab ophite, cum sit illud serpentittm macuUs siinile, unde et nomen accepit, quod fuiec macular diverso modo collegerit." Pliny N. H. 36, §55.
13. Pliryx. Cf. Ilor. Odes iii. i. 41. It was known as marmor Synnadicum, in modern times, Paonizzetto, white with violet streaks.
Libys. Cf. Hor. Odes ii. xviii. 4. The yellow Numidian marlile, Giallo Antico.
altius. Of finest quality.
14. siccos aestus. The Caldarium (the hot room with the warm bath in it) was of Onyx and Ojihite.
ping^ixis, rich or oily, admuably expresses the appearance and feel of this marble.
onyx. Othenvise called Ahibastrites, to distinguish it from the gem called on.-yx, because it was chiefly employed as the best material for the alahnstra, or perfume jars, (so called because they resembled small amphorae without handles).
The marble is now known as Oriental Alabaster, or Algerian onj-x. The best kind was according to Pliny N. H. 36 § 61 ' Mellei coloris, in vortices inaculosi (variegated so as to form points of colour) atque non tralucidi.' The use of it increased rapidly in Home. Four small columns of it, placed in his theatre by Balbus, were considered a wonder : whereas PUny and his contemporaries, "ainpliores tri</inta videmus in cena-
tione quam CaUistus sibi exaedicaverat." King, Precious
Stones, &c. p. 51.
anhelat. The marble floor and sides of the chamber are Baid to emit or breathe out with panting breath the volumes of dry hot hair. Cf. Lucan vi. 92 Antraqiie letiferi rabiem Ty- phonis anhelant.
15. tenul. ' Subtle, penetrating.'
NOTES. YI. xlii. 16.— xlvii. 299
16. ritus Laconum. A hot-air batli at a high temperature, after which the liather phmged at once iuto cold water, or had cold water thrown over him. The name was given by the Italians themselves for the kind of bath was well known in Greece, and not pecidiar to the Spartans, Herodotus iv. 75. The chamber Laconicum devoted to the purpose adjoined the smaller end of the tepidarhnn, or caldariinn, but separate from either. It was circular, with a hemispherical roof. Light was admitted by an opening at the apex of this roof. From this opening a plate of copper was suspended, clipeus, by raising or lowering which the heat of the room could be regulated. The Laconicum was of course upon smpenmrae, that is, the floor of it was supported by small pillars, about two feet high, forming the so-called hypocaust, an open space into which the hot air was carried by pipes from the furnace. The baths dis- covered at Caerwent in 1855 are said to have contained a Laco- nicum, the floor of which was thinner than that of the other rooms, in order to increase the temperature. Marquardt v. i. pp. 287, 296—301.
17. cruda. 'Fresh.' Not simply, 'not heated,' but just as it comes from the Aqueduct. The water would be continually running in and out, so always fre^h.
18. Virgine the aqua Virgo, an aqueduct made by Agrippa B.C. 19, so called according to Frontinus c. 10 ' Quod quaeren- tibus aquam militibus puelhi virguncitla renas quasdam vion- stravit. It began at a distance of eight miles from Kome on the via CoUatina, and the whole length of it was fourteen miles. It made a considerable bend to the north and entered Eome on the side of the Piucian Hill, aud was conveyed on arches to the Campus Martins.
Marcia. The Aqua Marcia was introduced into Kome by Q. Marcius Eex b.c. 144. It began at a point three mUes to the right of the thirty-third milestone nu the Via Valeria. The whole length was sixty-one miles, about seven of which were on arches. It entered the city near the Porta Esquilina, and from there was distributed to several parts of the city, supplying even the summit of the Capitoliue. The water was considered the best in Kome for every purpose.
21. lygdon. Cf. vi. 13. 3.
XLVn. A very obscure epigram: but the religion of it is probably merely a vehicle for a compliment to Stella (i. 61. 4). Martial in ill-health stole a draught from a spring in Stella's house. The nymphs of fountains were very commonly believed
300 NOTES. VI. xlvii. 1—8.
to have the power of restoring sick people to health. This was especially the case in reference to the sj^rings in Rome. Fron- tinus, c. 4, after enumerating the sources from which Romans obtained their supply of water in former tinie.s — the Tiber, wells, and springs — adds, '■'FoiUium mcmoria cum sanctitatc adhuc exstat et colitur: sdhthritnlcm enini ae(jris corporihux afferre creduntur : xicut CanKienarum et ApolUnis et Jutuniac." Martial, fearing the resentment of the nymph for this intrusion on the part of a stranger, without leave from the master (furti- ram), vowed a sacrifice to her, if she would not visit him with her displeasure. This sacrifice he represents himself as having now performed, and praj's that having done so, he may enjoy the full benefit of the water, without the counteracting influ- ence of the nymph's displeasure. On the propitiation of nymphs of fountains of. Horace, Odes m. xiii.
1, 2. domestlca and tecta show that the spring was within Stella's hou>e. The mention oi Er/cria and the Camoenae seem to indicate that the house was in the neighbourhood of the Porta Capemi — a town house therefore. The spring would pro- bably be in the Peristyle; but see xii. 3. 12.
gemmea, 'glittering' with marble &e.; perhaps with a reference to the tlowers in the hortus, of. Winy Ejj. v. G, prata gemmea etjlorida.
subis, ' stealcst into.'
3. Niunae coniunx. The nymph is either one of the com- panions of E((eria, sent from the Vallis Kgeria, under the Cae- lian hill, or one of the Muses whose gi-ove and fountain were close b}'. Burn, p. 218.
Triviae. The worship of Egeria was traditionally connected with that of Diana at Aricia, cf. v. 1. 2, " whence it may have been transferred byNuma to the fountain and valley outside the Porta Capena." Burn, 1. c. There is of course a compliment implied to Stella in the suggestion that the nymph in his house is one of the Muses. Nona should strictly mean Callio- peia; but prob. Martial only means 'one of the nine,' 'a ninth,' not ' the ninth, '
6. bibit. In prose would prob. be subj., as it depends on votis.
7. tu...crlmlne. Excessively obscure. It is generally explained to mean gcelere expiato: and it is difficult to suggest any other rendering, but it is by no means satisfactory.
8. secura agrees with gaudia.
NOTES. VI. xlvii. 8— Iviii. 7. 301
sit, 'may I have drunk to my health.' This seems to be an adaptation of a social formula in diinking to a person.
LVn. On a curious device of a haldheaded man to conceal his baldness. He used coloiured pomade to produce an ap- pearance of hair on the bald part. Martial tells him that he would never require a barber — a sponge at any time would shave his head. So also, vi. 74, he speaks of a man ' calvam trifilem semitactus ungiiento,' where the best reading is ^semi- tatiis,' i.e. with walks of colomed pomade between the wisps of hair on his bald head.
LVIII. To Aulus Pudens, a centmion and friend of Mar- tial, to whom the latter addiesses several epigrams, now serving against the Daci, of. iv. 13.
1. Pan-liasios. Cf. iv. xi. 3. From the connexion with the bear it came to be equivalent to Northern.
triones, sc. scptem. The seven stars of the great bear. In Verg. Aen. i. 744, Trio is used of the whole constellation. On the etjTuology of the word, see Max Miiller, second series, lect. VIII.
2. Getici = Dac/ct. Getae was apparently the Greek ap- pellation of the people known to the Eomans as Daci. Meri- vale, E. E. c. 61. It appears to have been used of the Sar- matians as weU, ix. 45. 2.
3. Martial had been dangerously ill. He seems never to have enjoyed continuous good health in Eome, cf. vi. 47 and 70, where he says of himself, in contrast to a man of 60, who had never known a day's iUness and defied the doctors, 'at nostri bene computentur anni, et quantum tetricae tulere fehres, aut languor gravis, aut mali dolores a vita meliore separentur. Infantes sumus et (and yet) senes videmur.' That is, if his years were rightly reckoned, and all the time wasted by illness subtracted from what could fahiy and properly be called life, (as he says fmtber down, ^Non estvivere sed valere vita est,') he would be found an infant in life, though an old man in years.
quam paene. Cf. Horace Odes ii. xiii. 21.
5. quamvis, ' tired and weary as they were.'
7. si, &c. i.e. if the future in store for me is not a very gloomy one, and the gods are not deaf to my prayers, we shall both live to meet on your return ; the nature of his life being expressed by the colour of the threads spun by the Parcae.
302 XOTES. VI. Iviii. 10 -Ixiii. 3.
10. pill. Cf. I. 93. It does not appear that Pudens obtained this promotion.
LIX. On a gentleman who loved cold -weather, because, Martial says, in hot or warm weather he could not display his paenuhie, of which he possessed a large assortment. The pae- nula was a long, dark-coloured, over garment, made usually of gaugajmm, sometimes also of skin, without sleeves and put on over the head, through a hole made for the purpose. Gausa- piim was a thick cloth, rough {rillosutn) on one side. It came into use in the lifetime of the father of Winy the elder, lioman gentlemen of fashion evidently prided themselves on the make and material of then- garments. Compare Cordus alpha paenu- latorum. u. 57. 4.
2. sexcentas. Cf. i. 43. 1.
4. et, 'even.' Winter days will not suit him if they are not cold enough to wear a, jiaenula,
5. quid... mall, 'what harm have our lacernae done you?' i.e. what ground can you have for expres.sing a wish so bru- tally unkind to us who have only these lacernae to cover us, which are not proof against even the slightest cold wind?'
lacernae. Cf. ii. 29. 4.
7. simplicius. That is, 'it would be far more straight- forward, and mure humane on your part, to wear youi- paeimlae in August (the hottest month in the year), since your only oljject is to display them, than to wish to inflict winter on other people, who have no pacnulae to disjDlay.'
LXn. On Salamis who had become orbus by the loss of his only son. Oppianus is a captator.
2. cessas. ' Quick ! In with your presents, Oppianus.' Cf. II. 32. (J,
3, 4. heu. "0 the cruel shame! 0 the harshness of the Fates," to deprive Salamis of his only protection against the fortune-hunters and leave him a prey to the vultures. Seneca Epist. 9.5. § 43, "Amico aliquis aegro assidet: prohamus. At hoc hereditatis cauxa facit: vultur est, cadaver erpcctat/' 'Here is another corpse for the vultures,' says Martial, 'who will be the lucky vulture this time?'
LXin. Another epigram against the captatores.
3. tabulis supremis. 'Your last will and testament,' Cf. Horace. Sat. ii. v. 53, ' Quid prima secundo cera velit versu.'
NOTES. VI. Ixiii. 4.— Ixiv. 10. 303
4. esse tuo loco. 'To step into your shoes.'
5. munera &c. The plea of the victim: 'But then he lias sent me such magnificent presents.'
sed, ' aye — baits.' Cf. iv. 56, on GargUianus, who had the audacity ^ insidias dona vocare suas;' 'sic' adds Martial, 'avi- dis fallax indulget piscibus hamus, Callida sic stultas decipit esca feras.''
8. si cupis. ' If you wish to make him mourn your death, leave him nothing.'
LXIV. A very bitter attack on a man who had ventured to criticise Martial's poems mifavorably.
1 — 4. cum sis. The allusion is to the man's character, not to his lineage, as rigidd and qualem show; 'Being as you are no son of Ancient Eome, but a modern Eoman of the most degenerate kind, the son of a fop and a whore;' probably the critic had objected to the moraUty of Martial's epigrams.
ad speculum tonsi, i.e. who sat with a handglass held before him, like a woman, while the tonsor dressed his hair and shaved his beard — 'the student of the barber's handglass.' Tonsils is used in its widest sense, as tonsor means not only a barber but a liairdresser as well. Seneca describes this kind of fops: de Brev. vitae, c. 12, § 3, "Quibiis apud tonsorem nmltae horae transmittuntur...dum de singulis capillis in consilium itur . . .quomodo irasciintur si tonsor paullo neglegentior fait tan- quam virum tonderet ? (i.e. forgetting that his patient is a man) ...Quis est istorum qui non vialit rempuhlicam suam turbari quam comam ? . . .hos tu otiosos vocas inter pectineni speculumque occupatos ?" On the tonsores see Earn say E. A. p. 4.55, and on the mirrors Becker Gallus, p. 29G. Suetonius, Otho, c. 12, describes Otho's extreme anxiety about the smoothness of his face, and says that he used a daily bread poultice for the pur- pose, 'pane madido linere consiietum.'
4. togatae. The toga was the diess of meretrices. The stola of Eoman matrons, x. 5. 1.
5. sponsa. His appearance was so effeminate that a lady might mistake him for one of her own sex. Sit must be sup- plied to Jilius.
9. urbisque forique. That is, the leading men in the senate, such as Sura, and at the bar, such as Eegulus.
10. perpetui, 'immortal.' Cf. vii. 63. 1. Sm. Cf. IV. 14. 1.
.•^04 NOTES. VI. Ixiv. 10—27.
dignantur. Used absolutely. So Statins Thcb. xii. 785, orant succi'dere imiris Dupmrique domos, probably an ellipse of an infinitive. Justin. 41. 4, niillo Macedonum Parthorum im- jicrium dif/nantc cxterno fiocio traditur.
scrinia. Cf. i. 66. 6, 2. 4.
11. Regulus. Cf. I. 12.
12. propius. Probably means simiily that Sura from 111.=! house on the Aventinc commanded a good view of the Circus Maximus which lay lictween the Aventine and Palatine.
13. Aventinae Dianae. The most famous of the buildinj^s on the Aventine. The temple was built according to Livy i. 45, by Servius from the contributions of the Latin cities, as the reUgious centre of the Latin league, to secure the headship to Borne and counteract the influence of Alba. According to the same author, the building was suggested by the temple of the Ionian league at Ephesus, also consecrated to Diana. Martial, VII. 73, calls the Aventine Collis Dianae.
Sura. Licinius Sura, an intimate fi-iend of Trajan, and under him three times consul. Martial addresses him, vii. 47. The Sura mentioned in i. 49. 40 may have been Palfurius Sura the delator in Doniitian's reign, (Juv. iv. 53) but more probably this man is meant there also.
15. revolvere = to read through, lit. to unroll the volumen or book-roll.
16. limante. Cf. v. 80. 13.
17. pectus = cor, 'mind, intellect, ' not 'heart.'
18. sapit. A play on the two meanings of the word, cor- responding pretty much to our literal and metaphorical uses of • taste.' The savour of the carcase that a butcher carries through the streets is delicate compared with the savour of this man's genius.
ne valeam. 'May I die if the savour of the carcase old and nose-appalling which the l)lood-stained butcher carries round from street to street (on his barrow) with loose-hanging entrails, a huge cow-heel, and blood-red lights, is not more refined, more elevated, than the savour of thy critical wit.'
Doraitius supposes these three lines to be a quotation from some inferior poet.
26. Cinnamus. A barber, vii. 64. stigmata. Cf. ii. 2'.). 0.
27. nee — et 7ie. perditus, 'infatuated,' 'reckless.'
NOTES. VI. Ixiv. 28— Ixxv. 4. 305
28. fvimantem - iram spirantevi. Martial represents his critic as a cur attacking a bear. He advises him to be content with a bear-skin to worry and not to i^rovoke a live bear, how- ever tame he may seem.
32. tacitam = lifeless, but with a reference to Martial him- self, who could take vengeance with his tongue.
LXV. On a critic Tucca, perhaps the one attacked in the preceding, who Martial knows will lind fault with the previous epigram, because it is long, and because it is written in Hexa- meters.
2. denique. 'Secondly and lastly;' from being used to introduce the last and most important statement in a series, denique came to be used as here, without any such series,_ to add an emphatic or conclusive statement to a single preceding statement. Thus often it means 'in a word,' comi^rising the foregoing statement in a higher or more general one, and implying that nothing can be added to increase the force of the expression.
6. transire. 'To skip.' The couplet is a contemptuous expression of Martial's indifference to Tucca's criticism.
LXXV. An epigram throwing a curious light on the preva- lence of poisoning in Kome. Martial treats this woman as a recognised adept in the art. On the whole subject see Mr Mayor's note on Juv. i. 70, where all the authorities aie quoted. Compare also Martial iv. 69, addressed to Papilus, and telling him practically that he was commonly believed to have made away with four wives by poison, Diceris hac factus caelebs quater esse lagona. Nee puto nee credo, Papile, nee sitio. ' Of course I don't believe such stories, but I will not diink your wuie.'
1. turdum. Prop., the fieldfare, used for game generally.
placentae. A large flat, thin cake, made of flour, cheese, and honey : when baked, it was cut into squares.
3. touccellas. Lit. 'little mouthfuls.' So 'tit-bits,"dainties.' tuas. 'From you.'
Pontia. A fictitious name, evidently, formed from Pontus, whose inhabitants were famous in antiquity for their skill in the use of poisons.
4. has ego, &c. ' I will not send them on to my friends (cf. Hor. Sat. ii. v. 10) but I will not eat them myself either.'
M.
20
306 NOTES. YI. Ixxvi. 1.— IxxriL 6.
LXXVI. Epitaph on Fuscus, commander and killed in the first campaign against the Dacians, a.d. 87.
1. custos. As Praefeetus Praetorio, or general of the lifeguards (praetor iani). On these troops see Eamsay, E.A. p. 389.
Martisque togati. Domitian, in his double capacity of ■warrior, and statesman. ' The War-god in the statesman's go\vn.'
2. credita, i.e. 'to whom the command of the war was assigned.'
3. hoc. ' "We may tell the secret (where his grave is) now, because there is no fear of the enemies molesting his remains, now that the land is conquered.' By addressing the sentence to Fortune, Martial implies that the ill-success of the first campaign was merely an accident of war. On the whole war see Merivale, R. E. c. 61.
6. famulum. The grave, or monument is represented as being in Dacia. On famulum— -domitum, cf. v. 3. 2, and on the adj. use of the subst. i. 3. 3. In nemus prob. the idea of conse- crated ground.is the predominant one. Victrix is opposed to famulum. 'His shade is the shade of a conqueror now, and the Dacian grove is the Eoman's own.'
LXXYII. Afer, poor, young, and strong rides in a litter.
1. Iros. The beggar in the Odyssey. nec=:ne quidcm.
2. Parthenopaeus. One of the seven champions who fought against Thebes. Aeschylus represents him as very young, dcoporrai! d.vr}p, S. c. Th. 528.
3. Artemidorus. A pancratiast of Adana, who won the prize at the Capitoline contest, a.d. 86. He appears to have adopted the name of the famous pancratiast of TraUes who flourished earlier.
CMxa. vinceret, i.e. when his strength was at its very best.
4. Cappadocum. The strongest slaves were chosen for lecticarii, Syrians, Celts, Germans, and especially Cappa- docians were so employed. Becker's Gallus, p. 213,
5. traducerls. Cf. i. 53. 3.
6. 7. A young, strong, and poor man, riding on the
A^'OTES. VI. Ixxvii. 7— Ixxx. 8, 307
shoulders of young and strong slaves attracts men's notice as much as a dwarf on a tmy mule, or a negro on a dusky elephant.
Atlas. Cf. Juv. viii. 32, a common niclmame of dwarfs.
9. invidiosa. 'Do you ask what offence your letter gives?' Invidiosus is often used of that which raises a feeling in people's minds against a person.
10. non debes. Two statements condensed into one, ' As a poor man you have no business to ride on men's shoulders, except as a corpse being carried to burial, and then you ought to be carried on a smidajnla, the bier used for the poorer classes, and not on a lectica.^
hexaphoro, i.e. a large lectica requiring sis bearers. The octophoron required eight.
LXXX. ' On the custom of importing roses in winter from Egypt, now rendered useless by the growth of them artificially in Eome,' Paley and Stone; and so also Becker, Gallus p. 364. But whether roses were so imported or not, and very likely they may have been, there is nothing in this epigram implying such importation, and the idea that the subject of it is the cessation of such imj»ortation is incompatible with the sense of the first four hnes. What Martial says is that a present of roses in winter had been sent to the eviperor from Egypt, the person or persons sending it thinking that such a present would be a novelty in Eome. But when the jDerson who brought the present entered Eome, he found to his surprise that winter roses were quite common there. Accordingly Martial recom- mends Egypt, now that it has discovered this (jam), to import roses from Eome in winter. On forced roses and the late crops of Paestum see Becker I.e.
2, amljitiosa. 'By way of showing off her powers,' for this sense of ambitiosus, 'ostentatious,' cf. Tac. Germ. c. 27, Funerum nulla ambitio.
3. Pharios. Cf. iv. 11. 4.
8. tonsilibus. There seems to be no means of determining exactly the meaning of this epithet, probably it means no more than ' made of cut roses. ' Some commentators understand chaplets, other^vise called suf(7(;s,made of single leaves stripped off, and sown on to bast {phibjra). Becker, Gallus p. 491.
omne iter. Does this mean that they were exposed for sale in shops and by hawkers ?
20—2
308 NOTES. YI. Ixxx. 10— Lxxxiii. 1.
10. tuas, sc. frumentarias. Cf. Juv. v. 118, tibi hdhc fru- mentum.
LXXXII. A delicate petition for a new lacerna.
1. Rufe. Several people apparently of this name are ad- dressed by Martial.
2. lanista. Tjike a trainer of gladiators, examininj; a man's points with a view to training liim for a gladiator. Many lanistae kept ludi of tbeir own on speculation.
3. digitoque, i.e. after furtively (force of sub. in subno- tasset) pointing to me, and enquiring about me from the bystanders.
5. nequitias. Cf. i. 109. 1.
C. Boeotam. Schneidewin's excellent emendation in his second edition, for the unintelligible Batavam, cf. Horace, Epist. II. i. 214.
11, hoc, i. e. to be obliged to call myself a bad poet.
LXXXIII. On the recall of Claudius Etruscus from exile. This man, originally a slave born in Smyrna, began life in Eome in the household of the emperor Tiberius. By this emperor he was presented with his freedom, and under Caligula he held some inferior post in the imperial household, accom- panying that emperor into Gaul. Claudius promoted him to a higher position, and under Nero, apparently, he became the head of the imperial treasury, having entrusted to him the administration of all the imperial revenues and expenses. How he fared in the period between Nero and Domitian, we do not know. But in the reign of the latter he appears still as a man of influence and great wealth (the baths described vi. 42. were probably his), and, though banished to the coast of Campania (for what offence we do not know), he was soon recalled, vii. 40 is an epitaph on him. There he is described as passii^ utrianque dcnm, i.e. Domitian angry and Domitian kind. We learn also from that, that his wife died young, and that he himself was nearly ninety when he died. He appears to have had more than one son. The son mentioned here who testified his filial affection by accompanying his father into exile, and bj' his violent grief at his father's death (vii, 40) is addressed as Etruscus in the latter epigram v. 8.
See Statius Sylv. iii. 3, Friedliinder i. 100 fol.
1. Etrusco. The younger. Father and son both owe as
NOTES. VI. Ixxxiii. 4— Ixxxvi. 1. 309
much to the emperor for the recall of the former, as the father owes to the son for his affectionate anxiety on his behalf.
4. cuperem. ' I could wish ' e^ouXo/i-qp av.
mores. The character, or spirit of the god is ascribed to his thunderbolts.
5. sit, frc. If only Jupiter can learn your spirit then he will seldom 'put forth all his strength.'
7. muneris. Cf. Horace, Odes iv. iii 21.
Etruscus. The younger. Domitian's kindness allowed him to accompany his father, which might have been forbidden him, and to return, for he would never have returned without his father.
LXXXV. On the death of the young Camonius Eufus, to whom Martial had hoped to have sent a copy of this sixth book, in Cappadocia.
3. et couples impia to visa tihi numine laevo, ' woe worth the day that ever you set eyes on it.'
5. Bonouia. The birth-place of Eufus.
Aemilia, sc. via, a continuation of the via Flaminia, run- ning from Ariminum to Flacentia, past Bononia.
8. Alphei v^s.QVDl&=olijvipiadas. Cf. vii. 40. 6.
12. tura. The incense thrown by friends on the funeral pyre.
LXXXYX Martial is iU and has been forbidden iced-drinks by his doctors. Cf. Seneca, Ep. 78. 23, 0 infclicem aegrum! Qvare ? quia non vino nivem diluit.
1. Setinum. One of the choicest of the ItaHan wines, preferred by Augustus to any other. Cf. iv. 64. 34.
dominae. ' Queenly.' Cf. i. 3. 3.
nlves. Used as we use ice. It was either mixed straight with the wine, instead of water. This apparently is meant in V. 64. 2, Tu super aestivas, Alciine, solve nives, where super solve =eTrixei, and infunde in the previous line = ' pour from the amphora or crater into the poculum.^ Or it was placed in the strainer, and the wine 250ured through it into the crater. Cf. Martial xiv. 103, 104, entitled respectively colum nivarium and. saccus iiivarius. The former being a metal strainer, the latter a linen bag for the same purpose.
310 NOTES. VI. Ixxxvi. 1—8.
densi = cr(.'&n. Cf. vi. 78. 6, quoted ii. 1. 10.
trientes. Cf. ii. 1. 9.
3 — 6. The man who would choose wealth at the expense of being forbidden to drink iced wine is a thankless dolt. I would wish my detractors no worse lot than to possess all the wealth in the world, and be condemned to di'iuk calda in hot weather.
5. Libycas messes. Cf. Horace, Odes i. i. 9 — 10. In Statius III. iii. 90, among other branches of the imperial revenne entrusted to Etruscus, quod mcssibus Afris vertitur is men- tioned.
Hermum. Tributary of the Pactolus, like the Tagus in Spain, an auriferous river.
They are used as symbols of wealth generally.
6. caldam aquam. That is, warm wine and water, the mixture usuallv called calda. Becker's Gallus, p. 493. Cf. ii. 1. 10.
NOTES. VII. ii. 1— v. 4. 311
BOOK VII.
n. On a cuirass made in imitation of the aegis for Domitian the votary of Minerva (vi. 10. 9) and worn by him in the Sarmatian war. a.d. 92. In the preceding epigram this cuirass is represented as calculated to cow even the Medusa's head. It was made of boars' hoofs, simply strung together, and overlapping, or more probably fastened on to a hide or leather ground. The Sarmatians seem to have used a similar cuirass made of horses' hoofs, hence possibly the com- parison in V. 2.
1. invia. 'Impenetrable.'
2. Getico. Cf. vi. 58. 2. This is an hypallage for Getici Martis fergore.
tergore. The cuirass of bull's hide.
3. Aetolae cuspidis. The spear of Meleager, suggested apparently by the boars' hoofs.
4. texuit. Thatis, formed of woven boar-hoofs. See above. lubricus. PoUshed.
6. dei. Cf. v. 8. 1.
8. palmatae. The dress of a triumphing general consisted of the toga picta, an embroidered robe, and the tunica palmata, an under-garment flowered with palm leaves. Martial here uses palmata simply in the sense of triumphalis.
V. — Vin. Four effusions of loyalty on the expected return of Domitian to Eome from the Sarmatian war, in January 93. These epigrams were written in December 92.
V. 4. laurea multa. i.e. laureatae epistolae, despatches wreathed with laurels, sent by victorious generals to the Senate.
312 KOTES. VII. vl. 5— viii. 7.
VI. 5. vlctrices chartae. The epistoJae laureatae men- tioned above, or more probiibly copies of them set up for the people to see.
6. pila. Alluding to the custom of wreathing the arms of victorious soldieis with laurel ; here it is done by the soldiers in the capital in lionour of the victory of their Impcrator abroad. For in imperial times, the Emperor was Commander- in-chief of all the lioman soldiers everywhere. Cf. Pliny N. H. 15 § 133 {laitniK) Romanis 2>raecipue laetitiae victoriarumque nuntia additur Utteris et militum lanceis pUisquc,
7. clamat. Vivid present ' is ready to.' 10. \dMras = victoriae.
VTI. 1. Peuce. An island at the mouth of the Ister which gave its name to the Pcucini, one of the tribes of Moesia.
2. calens. A bold flight, representing the ice of the frozen Ister as glowing beneath the prancing horses of the Eomans.
3. comu. Eivers were often represented under the figure of horned animals. Hence to break the horns of a river is to conquer it.
Rhenus. Vliat the Rhine had to do with this war, it is difficult to see: probably it is forced in to remind people of Domitian's German triumph. Cf. v. 3. 1.
Martial might probably have found it difficult to state pre- cisely what he meant by ter both here and ix. 101. 17, 18.
4. perfidae. A common epithet applied by the Eomans to any nation that out-generalled them.
9, 10. ' Our anxiety to see your face again is so great that even the circus fails to interest us. '
Passerinus an Tigris. Two race-horses, xii. 30. 12.
VIII. 2. Odrysio = Thracian, from the Odrysae, a people of Thrace. It is here used generally of the nations on the N. frontier.
7. coronatus. Cf. 6. C.
convitia. Cognate ace. Cf. Hor. Odes iv. ix. 9, ' Si quid olim Imit Anacreon.' On the licence of soldiers at triumphs cf. Suet. Jul. Caesar, ' Gallico triumpho milites ejus inter cetera carmiiui, qualia curium prosequeutes joculariter canimt, &c.
NOTES. VII. viii. 9— xii. 11. 313
9, 10. ' Even you may listen to such wanton jokes, since the Triumph itself allows them.' Triumphus seems to have been generally more or less personified in the minds of Eomans. All that Martial means, is to compliment Domitian for his magnanimity in not interfering with the traditional licence of the soldiers at triumphs.
XII. Martial protests against the fathering of certain scur- rilous personal epigrams upon him.
1. sic...legat...ut. The regular form of solemn assevera- tion and adjuration. Gr. oi/'rws...ci5s. The ws and lit are fre- quently omitted. Cf. Hor. Odes i. iii. 'By aU my hopes of being read, &c.; I swear, &c.'
dominus. The Emperor.
3. nec = ne quidem, ne eos quidem quos odit.
Another reading is odi.
Comp. for the statement the preface of book i.
"Uliat Martial means, apparently, both there and here, is that when he has abused peojjle for vices, &c., he has abused them under fictitious names, and so has attacked not the men themselves but their vices. And this he has doue even in the case of personal enemies. The position that he claims in this respect would be exactly the converse of the position of the author of the letters of Junius.
4. et mihi. ' And I care not for fame won by putting another man to shame.'
5. quid prodest. 'But what is the use of this when people will ascribe to me any vuulent personal epigrams that come out?'
6. Lycambeo. Cf. Horace, Epod, vi. 13. Lycambes was driven to commit suicide by the virulent personal attacks of Archilochus, who was a rejected suitor for his daughter's hand. ' Weapons reeking with Lycambes' blood ' are, therefore, epi- grams such as killed Lycambes. So Ovid Ibis. 54 Tincta Ly- cambeo sanguine tela dahit.
7. vipereum. Cf. the Book of Psalms, 140. 3.
10. per genium. ' By the Divinity of Fame.' Genius in such expressions = oalixwv, an Influence personified : so Petronius has^jer genium Priapi.
11. numinis. Because his position as a poet depended on his gaining the favourable attention of the public.
314 NOTES. Vir. xii. 12— xYii. 9.
^ 12. liber agrees vrith lector. Martial appeals here to T the unjyrrjudiced reader, because it was envy of his popularity
that had made people father these spurious epigrams ui^on him.
In lector he apparently turns from Faustinus and addi-esses
himself to the public generally.
XVn.. Sent with a present of the first seven books.
1. rurls. The description of the house is given iv. 64.
delicati. 'Dainty,' ' charming,' or perhaps 'your owner's pet.' Cf. IV. 30. 16.
3. sanctlora. 'Loftier,' the poems of poets, who uttered nothing low.
Sanctus used of persons means (1) a man whose office renders his person inviulable; (2) one whose character renders him inviolable, secures him from attack, a man possessed of the dignity which comes of a pure and blameless life, commanding respect for his self-respect. In this sense it is used of things also — ' dignified by being blameless. '
5. Hide The hbrary, used by the Eomans only to heep books in, was fitted with cupboards or lockers. These stood round the walls and wherever there was available space. The appearance of these suggested the columbarium or pigeon house with pigeon holes (nido). Cf. i. 117. 15.
imo. On the floor.
7. notatos. i.e. marked with the author's corrections in his own handwriting. So Ep. 11 of this book, Cogis me calamo manuque nostra Emendare mcos Pudeiis libellos. O (jnam me nimiumprobas amasque. Qui vis archetijpas habere nugas! In regard to the necessity for correction, cf. n. 8, where his jocular ascription of any faults in his poems to the copyists, nocuit librarius illis hum properat versus annumerare tibi, shows that their copying often was faulty, as we should natu- rally expect.
9. delicata. If this be the right reading it must mean 'vain or proud of,' 'feeling, as it were, petted by receiving my present,' but dedicata the old reading seems far preferable, 'honoured by the dedication of my humble gift.' Cf. Ovid Fast. Ti. 637, Te quoque magnifica, Concordia, dedicat aede, Livia. The hihliotheca is personified, and if a god could be said to be dedicated by a new temple. Martial by a httle extension of the tise might speak of the library as dedicated by his gift. Fried- lander (Recensio locorum, &c.) rejects both delicata and dedi- cata, and thinks that they may be corruptions of some expres- bIoq containing aucta.
NOTES. VII. xvii. 11— XX. 10. 315
11. pectoris, 'heart,' 'affection.'
XIX. On a piece of -svood said to be a fragment of the ship Argo.
2. ignoti, sc. 7nortaZi&!<s. ' Untried as yet by men.'
3. ruinae. JRtiina est impetus et incursus ciijuspiam rei in aliqnid irruentis. Facciol. s.v. Cf. Yal. Flaccus, iv. 694, fugit ipse novissimus ictus Tiphys et e mediis sequitur freta rapta minis, also said of the Symplegades rocks.
4. Scythici freti. The Pontus Euxinus.
6. sanctior. * More venerable,' ' more entitled to respect.'
salva rate. Than the whole vessel, -while it was still whole and uninjured.
XX. Another epigram like ii. 37, on the practice of carry- ing eatables away from the dinner table. Santra here is repre- sented as selling them nest day.
1. miserius. ' There never was such a wretched glutton.' miser, like our word wretched, most frequently implies moral blame.
2. rectam cenam. Used here apparently not in the techni- cal signification it boie in connexion with the sportula, but generally, 'a full, complete, grand dinner.'
3. captavit. Cf. ii. 14.
4. gla,ndula,s= glandia. What part is meant is uncertain, perhaps the glandulous portion of the throat and neck ; ' collar of brawn;' or perhaps the kidneys.
5. coxam...armos. The legs and the wings.
6. peierare. To swear that there had not been one on the table, when there had.
turdo. Cf. VI. 75. 1.
7. cirros. The beards : the part for the whole. Pliny 32. § 61, Addunt peritiores notam amhiente purpureo crine fihras, eoque argumento generosa interpretantur calliblepharata appeU lantes.
8. placenta. Cf. vi. 75. 1.
9. oUaies. Preserved in jars. There were various ways of preserving raisins. Cf. Hor. Sat. ii. iv. 71.
10. grana. The edible part of the pomegranate is the juicy interior in which the grains are.
316 NOTES. VII. XX. 11—19.
11. volvae. Tlie womb of a sow, like the sumcn, ii. 37. 2, considered a great delicacy by the llonians. It was served with various condiments, possibly also stuffed.
indecens. 'Unsightly,' alluding to the appearance of it, more jKirticularly when thrust into S.'s napkin.
pellls. The outside. All the inside with the stuffing had been eaten {excavata).
12. lippa, generally explained to mean over-ripe, with the juice exuding through the skin, but Martial more probably means that it had been bitten into before Santra napkinned it.
debilis certainly retains here its proper meaning of 'maimed' or 'mutilated:' the mushroom was partly eaten. This meaning is apparent in all uses of dchilis. Cf. e.g., viii. 6. 8, piigna dchilc cernis opus. In both cases Santra is repre- sented as ha^'iug taken a bite of the thing for appearance' sake.
boletus. Cf. III. 60. 5.
14. sinu. His napkin being too full to hold any more, he uses the fold of his toga.
spondylos. Perhaps the same as Imbriceni xi. 37.2; or it may be the lish of the name. Pliny 32, § 151.
15. devorato, like rosos, debilis, and lippa, means that Santra made a show of eating what he pocketed. Capite is startling, and suggests that either the head, or the whole bird, must have been an imitation in paste.
turturem. Cf. iii. 60. 7.
10. longa. To reach down to the floor.
17. analecta. Latin form of Greek 6.va\iKT-rfs. The frag- ments that fell from the table were either eaten by dogs, or swept up by an attendant with a besom of palm-twigs.
19. mixto. Pfebftbly a double meaning is^oJiteadedT-Hot only that the wine was mixed with water, Init that all sorts of wine were poured into this lagcna. The lagena was a flagon of earthenware with a handle and a narrow neck widening to the mouth. Marquardt, v. ii. 2io.
ad pedes. Therefore behind him, and Out of sight. The Piomaus lay at table on the left arm with the upper part of the body inclining somewhat forward. Cf..iii. 23, on a stingy host who sent away everything from table before the guests had been served, omnia cum retro pueris opsonia tradas, Cur noil mensa tibi ponitur a pedibus ?
NOTES. VII. XX. 20— xxvii. 5. 317
20, scalas. Used of the steps themselves. Santra lived in cenacula. Cf, i. 117. 7, where scaZa = staircase.
XXI., XXII., XXIII. Three epigrams on the birthday of Lucan.
XXI. 1. conscia. 'Witness of.' Cf. Verg. Aen. iv. 167.
2. Polla, Argeutaria, ■wife of Lucan.
3. umbra. Ahl. of cause, cf. v. G9. 2.
4. hoc. The murder of Lucan.
XXn. 2. sacris. Eites performed by Polla at the tomb of Lucan. So Silius Vergilii...natalemreligiosius (piam suum celebrabat, Pliny, Epist. in. 7.
4. Baetis. i. 61. 7, 8. Corduba was on the right bank of the Baetis.
XXIII. 1. Phoebe. Addressed in two characters as the god of day, ushering in the anniversary of the birthday, and as the god of poetry.
sed quantus. 'Aye in aU thy majesty, as when thou didst give, &c.'
2. secunda. i.e. the second place in Eoman epic poetry, next to YergU.
3. tu. 'May you live to celebrate many retmns of this day.'
XXVII. Tlie poet declines a present of a boar, on the ground that he cannot afford to cook it.
1. Tuscae. The Tuscan, as also the Lucanian, boars were highly in-ized. Cf. Horace Sat. ii. iii. 234. btatius Sylv. iv. 6. 10.
2. secunda. Second only to the boar killed by Meleager. Cf. last Ep. v. 2.
3. intravit. ' Pierced.' Cf. vii. 2. 1.
4. invidlosa. 'Bousing ill-feeling in my kitchen fire be- cause it is too hiimble to cook the grand animal.' (Cf. vi. 77, t)), ' that makes my kitchen tire look small.'
5. 6. The first impulse is to cook the animal, but soberer reflection forbids it.
iugo. The wooded hUl. exciso jugo is a hyperbolical ex- pression for the wood necessary to roast such a boar.
318 NOTES. YII. xxvii. 7— xxviii. 8.
7. Bed. 'But no!'
8. arcano. i.e. rccondito et cxquisito, consequently ex- pensive.
10. conturbator. sc. ratloninn nicarnm. Boar that would make mc bankrupt, conturho was used intransitively with an ellipse of rationes suas. Cf. Juv. vn. 129, sic Pedo conturbat.
vilius esurio. "It costs me less to starve, i.e. to fare poorly and cheaply, than to accept a present involving so much cost," Paley; or "my hunger will he satisfied at a cheaper rate. I wish to eat at a cheaper rate. Comp. Ovid ex Ponto I. 10. 10, nil ibi, quod nobis esuriatur, erit. There will be nothing to tempt my appetite," Conington.
XXVIII. To Fuscus apparently a causidicus asking him to read his epigrams during the Saturnalia. This is, possibly, the Fuscus to whom Pliny addressed Ep. vn. 9.
1. sic. Cf. vii. 12. 1, here followed by Imperat., by at- traction, instead of Mi wath Indie.
silva. A plantation in the grounds of liis villa at Tibur, like all sylvac, under the i^rotection of Diana.
2. caesum. 'Pruned.' rcdirc=revirescere.
3. Tartessiacis = UrtcnV(.9. The olives of Bactica were famous. Pliny reckons them second to Italian [Venafran) olives. Martial considers them superior. Cf. xii. 63, undo Corduba laeiior Venafro. And so Statins Sylv. ii.. Quae Tritonide fertiles Athenas unctis Bactica provocas trapetis.
Pallas. ' The genius of thy oHves.' The olive was sacred to Athene, whose name is hero used to express the fruit. Cf. Tritonide, Statins I.e.
trapetis. Oil presses, used here to express the rich yield of the olives.
4. lacus. Sc. Torcularii, cisterns beneath the press, into which the juice ran.
musta. Cf. VI. 27. 7. 6. fora. Cf. iii. 38. 4. palatia. i.e. the Court.
C. palma. The decoration of victorious pleaders. Cf. Juv. TH 118, Mr Mayor's note. 8. exige. Cf. v. 80. 3. Bed. I. 43. 9.
NOTES. VII. xxvHi. 8— xxxi. 11. 319
certa.-.aure. 'With unerring taste.' Cf. it. 86. 1.
9. scire, <fcc. Words put by Martial into the mouth of Fuscus. 'You would like' says Fuscus 'to hear the truth? It is up-hill work teUing aiithors the truth about their works. ' 'Aye,' replies Martial, 'but yoM {tu, emphatic) can afford to tell the truth, because you have no objection to hear it about yourself.'
10. quoa tibi vis dici=t7erwm.
XXXI. Martial corrects au intentional misapprehension on the part of Eegulus as to the source of some country pro- duce sent to the latter, whether by Martial or not, does not appear. The point of the epigram is to expose Eegulus's desire to regard Martial as richer than he reaUy was. On Martial's villa see introduction. On Eegulus see i. 12.
1. chortis. Cf. iii. 58. 12, matrum. Cf. in. 58. 39.
2. medio vapore. ' By midsummer heat,' or 'by moderate heat,' that is ripened gi-adually, and thoroughly, vapor ia moist heat.
Chiae, so. ficus. These were figs of a sharp pungent flavour, the opposite of the marisca, a large and insipid kind. Martial uses the two words typically, to express what ia piquant and the opposite, vii. 25, sneering at another man's dulcia epigramviata, he says,
Infanti melimela dato fatuasque mariscas, Nam viihi, quae novlt pungere, Chia sapit.
4. nee iam. i.e. gathered before the frosts spoiled them. Olives were gathered in December, Colum. xii. 50.
5. canum. i.e. fresh from the garden, with the hoar frost still upon them.
8. nil. ' I am the only produce of my humble acres.'
9 — 12. That is, all that you get from your various villas in Umbria and elsewhere I have to buy in the Subura, where the hucksters sold their goods.
Tusci...Tusculi, sc. agri.
11. tertio. Probably the villa mentioned i. 12 on the road to Tibirr. There it is said to be at the fourth milestone. Probably it lay between the two, so that Martial could use whichever suited his verse best.
320 KOTES. VII. xxxii. 1—11.
XXXII. Addressed to Atticus, probably cue of the Pom- ix)nii and descendant of Cicero's friend, praising bim for spending his time in jihilosophy and contenting himself with simple exercise.
1. nomina. 'The great names,' i.e. recalling the memory of the best members of the gens, by following in their foot- steps. ,
2. conticuisse. ' To be for ever silent.'
3. tiirba. ' The duteous throng of the Attic Minerva ' are young students of philosophy as expounded by the Attic writers.
4. secreta quie3 = i;i<a umhratiUs, ' the cloister.' sophos. The adj. here, 'philosopher.'
5. magrister. Ihc palacgtrita (iii. 58. 25) or exercitor viho taught young gentlemen in the palaestra. — Fracta aure from boxing : cf. Verg. Aen. 5. 435, erratfpie aures ct tcmpnra circum Crchra manus. The trainer in a pahieKtra would be a man who had contended, probably with distinction in the ijublic games as a pancratiast, &c.
colit. 'Courts,' ' pays attention to,' 'makes much of,' for the reason stated in the next line.
6. immeritas. Because what he taught was not really worth the money. It was paid for at a fancy price.
7. pila, KG. trigonalis. Cf. iv. 19. 5 — 7.
8. praeparat. These games were preparatory to the bath. Thcrmia, used here simply of the baths, not in tlie wider sense in which it is opposed to balnea, iii. 20. 15.
Btipitis. ■ The Palus, or wooden post six feet high, against which athletes, gladiators and soldiers, and sometimes women, practised sword-exercise with ht^avy wooden swords {hebes ictus cf. Juv. VI. assidms suilibiis) and a wicker shield. It was evi- dently also used merely for the purpose of taking violent exer- cise. Becker, Gallus sc. ii. Exc. 7, Hieronymus Mercur., Lib. HI. c. 4.
9. vara. Properly 'bow-legged;' used here, as in Ovid, Met. IX. 'Sd, of the arms of wrestlers.
in. With the Ceroma on them. Compare in armis, and similar expressions.
10. harpasta. Cf. iv. 19. 6.
11. virffinis. Cf. vi. 42. 18.
FOTES. VII. xxxii. 12— xxxvii. L 321
12. aut ubi. i.e. the Porticus Europae. Cf. i. 108. 3.
13. fervet. The reading adopted by Scbneidewin in his last edition. With this reading, area ■will evidently mean the level space of the palaestra or Campus Martms. With the reading servit, there is a good deal to be said for the suggestion of Scriverius, who, comparing x. 24. 9, would translate area here ' age,' ' men in every stage of life.'
14. pigrltia. An oxymoron. Devotion to the"fee exercises is energetic idleness, becaiise time is wasted, wliich should be devoted to higher pursuits.
XXXVI. A request for a toga addressed to Stella who had before sent him a present of tegidae (tiles) for his Nomentan Villa.
2. rudis. 'My rough farm house;' or perhaps, rudis means ' new to such experiences. '
3. effundere. ' carry off.'
5. December. The time of the Saturnalia.
6. agricolam = me.
XXXVII. On a president of a criminal comt (probably one of the Triumviri rcnun rapitaliu/n, officials who certainly continued to exist under the empire and e.vercised a sum- mary jurisdiction over slaves) who signified sentence of death to the apparitors of the court by blowing his nose. On one occasion, while a trial was proceeding, he sorely wanted to blow his nose, but was prevented by his colleagues, for fear of the frightful consequences that might ensue.
Professor Conington, apparently, in his note on Persius IV. 12, imderstood the allusion here to be to the Quaestor with an army striking off dead soldiers' names from the roll (which is imdoubtedly the explanation of the line in Per.sius, see Casaubon's note on the passage), but v. 4 seems hardly consis- tent with such an explanation here.
2. theta. The initial letter of ddvaros, either the mark on the JurjTnen's tablet signifying condemnation (the old Roman mark was G. = condemno) used here simply for 'sentence of death;' or the mark set against dead soldiers' names. See above.
novum. ' New fashioned.'
3. rorantem. 'His cold and dewy nose.'
iusserat. ' Had ordered this to be cons ath.'
M. 21
4. iusserat. ' Had ordered this to be considered the sign of death.'
322 NOTES. VII. xxxvii. 4— xlvi. 4.
iiignli = j?cci.s.- that is, either execution, or death in battle, according to the view taken of the meaning of Quaestor,
Cf. Mauil. IV. 128. Injugulumque dabit fructus.
XLV, On a i>ortrait — apparently a wax mask in the old style. VII. 44. 2, vultum vivida ccra tenet — of Caesonius Maxi- mus. This man a friend of Seneca, who had accompanied him apparently in his banishment to Corsica, was himself ban- ished by Nero for participation in the conspiracy of Piso. On this occasion he was befriended by Q. Ovidins, who at the risk of Nero's displeasure, accompanied his friend into exile, having previously declined to go to Africa with him when consul, Aequora per Scyllae magum comes exs^dis isti {ivisti) qui modo rolueras cojisnlis ire amies. Ovidius was a neighbour of Martial's in the Nomentane district. In x. 44, he is repre- sented at an advanced age as taking a journey to Britain, to serve a friend, but what the exact occasion of that journey was, we are not told.
2. caro. Tlie adj., not a proper name.o/S g^ p^v^.h^,
aut. If not second in Seneca's affection to Serenus, then
preferred before him.
Serenus. An intimate friend of Seneca, to whom the Second
Dialogue is addressed.
4. littera. i.e. the S. or S.D. of the salutation of the letters written by Seneca to Maximus.
felix. ' auspicious.'
5. Siculas. Maximus was banished to Sicily.
6. nullis. i.e. omnibus semper loquendus.
9. exuli parentis . . . Neronis. Subjective genitive, ' The man whom his father... whuni Nero exiled.'
XXiVI. Priscus, intending to send Martial a present, will not send it until he can send it with an appropriate poem.
2. Maeonio = Homeric. Cf. Horace, Odes iv. ix. 5.
3. me teque. ' You rack your own brains to produce the verses, and torture me with suspense.'
4. de nostro. ' At my expense,' Cf. Livy, iii. i. 3, popu- larem fieri de alieno querentes.
tacet. ' maintains her silence.' That is, ' it is I, who lose by your waiting for the poetic inspiration that will not come.' Friedlander proposes to ica,A placet, which he renders ' omatur it placet;' but tacet seems really to give a better sense.
NOTES. VII. xlvi. 6— xlvii. 8. 323
6. munera. i.e. gifts alone without tlie poetry.
Prisce. An emendation adopted by Scbneidewin, instead of the plena and pexa of the M!SS., both very unintelligible epi- thets.
XLVII. To Licinius Sura (vi. 04. 14) on his recovery from a dangerous illness.
2. prisca, ' old-fashioned,' in a good sense ; so Horace, iii. xxi. 11, Prisci Catonis.
Sura was often employed by Trajan to write his speeches for him.
3. heu. Suggested by the thought of the narrow escape of Sura from death. Nothing but the dkect intervention of the Fates could have saved him: " Ah ! how much do we owe the Fates for it."
4. paene of course quahfies gustatd.
5. metum, as always, signifies apprehension of coming danger. Such apprehension had ceased, because Sura's death was considered to be certain : ' we could pray, but fear no longer.' Metiis would imply, to a certain extent, spes.
secura. ' In calm despair,' beyond anxiety.
6. laciimis. ' So far as tears went.'
iamque appears to be only used here, and in x. 48. 2, sup- posing jamqut; to be the right reading there. Hodieque appears to have been used by Pliny. But in the other instances quoted by Facciolati, where que apparently = (/!/05«(>, the reading is dubious. Several emendations of this couplet have been sug- gested, but none are quite satisfactory. Friedlander's sugges- tion is a probable one, that Martial wrote some other abstract quality personified, coupled to Trlstitia; e.g. Pietas.
peractus. Cf. iv. 18. 5.
8. raptas either means that Pluto had taken from the Fates by force the distaff from which they were spinning the destiny, and then, repenting of what he had done, restored it to them ; or, more probably, that shi'inking from the odium of robbing the earth of Sura, he snatched up the distaff, which the Fates had laid down, and with his own hand {ipse) thrust it back into their hands to go on spinning.
fatis = Pare i.s, vide Facciolati, s. v.
colus. Cf. Ovid, Amor. ii. vi. 46, et stahat vacua jam tihi Parca colo.
21—2
324 N-QTES. VII. xlvii. 9— li. 4.
0. mors falsa. ' The alarm of your death not realised.'
10. frueris, i.e. 'you arc enjojinf;; a second lease of life,' lit. 'you are enjoying the time succeeding your lifetime,' i.e. ' you are living at a time which you had good reason to expect would be after your time.'
11. Vive velut rapto. Itapto, de rapto, ex rapto vivcre = to live by plunder. Cf. Livy, vii. 25, Quos rapto vivere neces- sitas cogeret. Sura is to live with the feeling that he is enjoj'- ing what does not of right belong to him, to enjoy to the full the life he has, as it wore, stolen from fate, ' live as a man who has stoleil the life he lives.' Such enjoyment, like the enjojTiient of all stolen property, is precarious, and must be made the most of while it lasts.
carpe. Cf. in. 20. 11.
12. perdiderit. ' Number every day in this thy second life,' lit. ' Ijet thy returned life not have lost or wasted a single day.'
XLVITI. On a dinner in which all the dishes were handed round by slaves, instead of being placed on the table. Martial appears to have been unable to get enough to eat.
3. gahatae. Deep dishes, like our vegetable dishes, xi. 31. 18.
volant, ' flit past.'
lances. Flat dishes.
o. nos. ' I don't like a walking dinner.'
LI. To Urbicus recommending him, if he does not wish to buy Martial's epigrams, to hear them from Pompeius Auctus, the lawyer, who knew them all by heart, and was delighted at any time to repeat them.
4. Ultoris. The temple of Mars Ultor in the Forum Augusti, dedicated k.c. 2, in accordance with avow made before the battle of Philipi)i to ' build, if victorious, a temple to Mars as the avenger of his adopted father. ' A considerable part of the law business of Eome was transacted in this Forum. See Bum, K. and C. pp. 130—135.
sedet, i.e. in court. Cf. i. 2. 8. This court was held in the vestibule of the temple. Or perhaps Martial may refer to the office or chambers of Auctus in some building adjoiaing the temple. Friedl. in. 403.
NOTES. VII. li. 5— liii. 5. 325
5. madens. Cf. Horace, Odes iii. xxi. 9.
togae = juris civilis.
limatus, a more striking ^vav of expressing veTsutus. Cf. V. 80. 13.
9. poterat. ' He miglit be reputed the author.'
11. licet. Literally, ' you may,' &e. decima, sc. hora. Cf. iv. 8. 7.
12. capiat. The sense is, ' If you ask to hear my epi- grams he will invite j'ou to dine "with him tete-a-tete.'
13. iUe. ' While he reads, you can drink.' For the con- struction by co-ordinate sentences, instead of principal and subordinate, cf. viii. 56. 5, Sunt Maecenates, non deerunt, Flacce, Maroms.
noles. If the reading is right (and there are some variants nolles and nolis) it is an early instance of the indie, after licet, which had come to be regarded as sinnplj = quanquavi. The usage is common in the jurisconsults— Gains, Ulpian, &c., and in subsequent writers.
LIII. Umber had sent on all his Saturnalian presents to Martial. The latter reckons the whole value of them at less than 30 sesterces, and suggests that it would have cost Umber far less trouble to send 5 pounds of silver.
2. quinque. Cf. rv. 88. 2.
3. triplices. Cf. ii. 6. 6.
dentiscalpia. Toothpicks made of the stems of the leaves of the Mastich-pistachio, or of quLUs. xiv, 22. Becker's Gallus, p. 123, note.
4. spongla. Cf. rv. 10. 6.
mappa. Cf. iv. 46. 17.
calix. A drinking- vessel, something Uke a modem tumbler, made of all sorts of materials, glass, silver, earthenware. Umber's was probably the latter, cf. xiv. 102, 108, and ix. 69. 22, Asse duos calices emit.
Marquardt, v. ii. 247, represents the calix as of the same shape as the Greek Ki'Xtf, an oj^en beUshaped vessel with handles and foot.
5. semodius, 'half a-peck.' The modius was very nearly equivalent to the English peek.
326 NOTES. VII. liii. 5— liv. 7.
vimine. Cf. i. 43. 8.
0. Laletanae. Cf. i. 2C. 9.
&a.^3iQ — defrnli, iv. 46. 9. Martial means perhaps Laletan wine doctored with sapa. See Becker, Gallus, p. 480.
7. canis probably has no reference to colour, but is used in the .sense of ' aged ' (i. 15. 2), with an allusion to the shrivelled state of the preserved plums, probably Damascenes. Cf. XIII. 29, I'runa peregrimie caric rujosa senectae Same.
cottana. Cf. iv. 88. 6.
10. Syri. Cf. vi. 77. 4.
LIV. An appeal to Nasidicnus to cease dreaming inaus- picious dreams about the poet before the expense of perpetual expiations ruiued him. The belief in dreams was as wide- spread as ever, among all classes, affecting even men of high culture. See Friedliinder, iii. 473 fol. It is curious that Martial, though apparently he laughs at this man's dreams, yet felt himself bound to go through the ceremony of expiation ; perhaps society demanded it of him.
3. vindemia. Last year's wine and even this year's is exhausted in sacrilices to avert the consequences of your dreams. Perhaps there is also an allusion to the requirements of the Saf/a, whose inspiration would doubtless require stimu- lating. Compare xi. 50. 7, 8, Amphora nunc petitur nigri cariosa Falerni, Expict at somnos (jarrula saga tuos.
sed et. Cf. i. 43. 9.
4. exorat. exnro = to appease, Ovid, Trist. ir. 22, exorant magnox cannina saepe deos. Suet. Nero, c. 34, manes evocare et exorare temptant, a common meaning with accus. of person. There seems to be no paraUel to the use of accus. of thing in this sense, but it is intelligible enough. 'To appease, or satisfy with prayers, the visions of the night (nodes) ' is, to avert by rehgious ceremonies the evils that they portended.
saga. One of the class of wise-women, interpreters of dreams, and workers in magic, love-potious, &c., who lived on the superstition of the age.
5. salsasque molas. The necessary accompaniment of sacrifices.
6. decrevere. From decresco.
7. chortis aves. Cf. vii. 31. The hens perhaps here were used for exlispicium.
NOTES. VII. liv. 7— Ixix. 5. 327
ova. Eggs appear to have been used iu purificatory rites. Cf. Ovid, A. A. II. 329.
LXI. The already narrow streets of Rome had been made still narrower by the encroachments of shopkeepers of all sorts, who built their shops, or stalls, right on the street, carrying on part of their business actually in the open air. Domitian had cleared out these intruders.
1. temerarlus, 'bold.'
5. nulla. 'No pillar is to be seen faced with wine-pots in festoons.' The pillar is either that supporting the front of the wine-shop, or possibly that of a neighbouring portico.
catenatis. Strung together with chains.
lagonis. Cf. vii. 20. 19.
6. medio luto. That is in the middle of the street, where the mud was thickest.
7. stringltur, Le, the barber does not shave his cus- tomers in the open street. Cf. tuiisor, v. 9.
caeca. ' From its hidingplace, ' in the sheath or case.
8. aut. nec...aut = nec...nec, according to Tursellinus a usage confined to poets and late prose writers. Cf. Verg. Aen. IV. 339, neque ego hanc abscondere furto Speravi, nejinge,fugam nee conjugis unquam Praetendi taedas, aut haec in foedera veni.
nigra, 'dirty,'
popina. Cf. i. 41. 9.
LXIX. Lines intended probably to be inscribed on a statue, or portrait, of the poetess Theophila, the affianced bride of Canius (i. 61. 9). )
1. proraissa, 'engaged.' Theophila. Probably Martial intended by the o to represent the Greek dative, and so di^aw attention to the significance of the poetess's name.
2. pectora, 'mind.' voce == lingua.
madent. Cf. vii. 51. 5. The original signification of the verb seems to be entirely lost in the secondary meaning. It means here little more than 'is versed in.'
3. senis and hortus seem to point to Epicurus, as the master alluded to here.
5. per has auras, ' First tried by her critical ear,' aures,
328 NOTES. VII. Ixix. G— Ixxii. 7.
cf. IV. 80. 1. For the use oi per compare Horace, Odes, iv. iv. 59, per damiia per caedes. In both cases the idea is that of passing through a process, aiires here meaning simply criti- cism.
6. nee populare, 'miconventional.'
7. Pantaenis. Another poetess, not improbably a former wife of Cauius.
9. Sappho. Accusative.
10. haec, Theophila, ilia, Sappho. The antithesis is unfortunately only too plain. Sappho carmina Jiiigentein laudavit amatrix: Theophilam carmina fingentcm. laudat mari' tns.
LXXII. Jfartial nppeals to Paulus by all that Paulus holds dear, to contradict the slanders of those, who attributed malicious and scurrilous epigrams to Martial.
1. December. Cf. iv. 19. 3. ^.^ /e^ ^ . vr» <.'/,-.
2. vani. Worthless, twopenny, unsubstantial presents, triplices. Cf. ii. 6. 6.
breves. Scanty, small, mappae, cf. iv. 46. 17.
3. leves, 'short.'
4. lances, sc. argenteae. Lanx is the general name for a dish, of which the patella, catimnn, &c., were varieties. The word lanx is ajiplied to dishes of various shapes and uses. Marquardt, v. ii. 25C.
scyphos. A large cup or goblet with a handle.
avorum. Heirlooms, plate that has been in the family for generations.
7. The allusion is to the game called Indus latrunculorum, a game very much like our chess. The object of the game was, by taking and blockading {cluso.i) an antagonist's pieces (calculi, lutrones, latrunculi, milites) to reduce him to a position, in which he had no move left. Hence the expression ad incitas redactus, 'checkmated,' lit. 'reduced to immoveable pieces.' The men were commonly made pf glass, of two colours like our chessmen, and also Uke them divided into pawns {marulrac, Mandra in mihtary lan^niage was a laager; it is used in this game evidently of the inferior pieces, which formed a barricade in front of the superior pieces) and fighting men {latrones}. Becker thinks (Gallus, p. 503) that the mandrae were some-
NOTES. VII. Ixxii. 9— Ixxxvi. 7. 329
thins like ' castles, ' but tlie other seems more probable. Mar- quardt, v. ii. 434 fol.
9. trigone. Cf. iv. 19. 5.
nudo. The condition of the players ascribed to the game. Cf. tepidum. I.e.
10. unctae. Prepared for the bath, cf. vii. 32. 8.
11. Polybi. Evidently a distinguished ball-player, as Novius and Publius above were chess-players.
sinistras, 'left-handers.'
On the terms expulsim and datatim ludere, see Becker, Gallus.
14. sic.ut. Cf. VII. 12. 1. The subjunctive after zit is used here because commodes signifies something desired, not stated as being done, or having been done.
LXXXIV. Martial is having his portrait painted to send to his friend Caecilius Secundus (not, probably, Pliny), who holds some command on the Danube (certainly not the position that Martial describes him as holding, because the Danubian tribes were not conquered). Meanwhile the poet sends his friend this book of epigrams to serve instead of a portrait.
3. Peueen. Cf. vii. 7. 1. iacentem — debellatum, ' prostrate.'
6. voltus, sc. mens.
8. Apelleum opus, ' the artist's work,' used for painting generally.
LXXXVI. Martial, passed over by Sextus on the occasion of a birthday feast, accuses him of inviting only those who repaid him by presents for his dinner.
1. On birthday feasts and presents, see Becker, Gallus, p. 78, n. 15. Marquardt, v. i. 256.
2. amicus. That is, when, as an acquaintance only, I could not suppose that my presence was desired for my own sake, and brought my present like the rest. After many years of friendship I presumed for once that my presence ivould be acceptable for my own sake alone, and brought no present. Therefore you pass me over.
4. pignora, sc. amicitiae.
7. pustulati. Spotted silver, that is, highly refined.
330 XOTES. VTI. Ixxxvi. 8— xcii. 10.
The spots or blisters were probably the result of the process. The meaning of the word is shown plainly by Suetonius, Nero, 0.44, E.veijitque ingenti fastidio nummum asperum (new), argcntum pustulatum, aurum ad obrussarn (i^ure).
8. laevis toga. Cf. ii. 85. 4. rudes, ' new.'
lacernae. ii. 29. 3.
9. sportula is used here in the general sense of entertain- ing, perhaps with a special reference to the poorer guests in- vited. ' Hospitality with an eye to business is no hospitality,' ' It is no gift to give a man a dinner for what you can make out of him.'
10. pascis. ' It is for presents, not for friends, that your board is spread.'
11. iam. After this lectui'c, you will lay the blame on your ' vocator. '
vocator. A slave whose business it was to convey invita- tions to guests. Cf. Suet. Calig. c. 39, compererat (Caligula) provincialem locuplelevi ducenta scutertia numerasse vocatoribus, ut per fallaciam convivio intcrponeretur.
XCII. Baccara had frequently said to Martial : ' if there is anything I can do for you, you have only to let me know.' But Baccara always failed to see what it was he could do for Martial.
1. rogandum, i.e. there will be no need to ask me for assist- ance ; if 1 know that you are in want, I shall volunteer it.
3. Secundus. A money-lender, ii. 44. 7.
5. pensio, ' rent.'
7. lacernas. ii. 29. 4.
9. sidere. The term sideratio was used in a general sense of any blasting or withering in plants caused by the influence of the sky, including even the effects of hail, frost, &c. It was Bpecially used of a blight- or mildew that attacked young trees about the dog days. From plants the idea was transferred to animals, and any sudden withering or paralysis of any limb — what we call a ' stroke ' — was ascribed to the influences of the stars. Pliny, N. H. 17, § 222. ' I will tell you what you can do for me, let a sudden blight from heaven strike your tongue dumb. '
10. dicere, &c. ' That you may not be able to repeat your everlasting formula.' Quid ait opus — nescio quid nt opus.
NOTES. VII. xcvL 4— xcix. 8. 331
XCVT. Epitaph on Urbicus, an infant named from being born in the city. It may have been a son of Bassus, in which case Urbicus is probably a praenomen, but it is as Hkely, and more likely, to have been a slave-child, cf. v. 34. Slaves ha>d only one name.
4. mala, cruelly: it is a question whether male is not the right reading here.
deae = Parcae.
5. lingua. Cf. Jean Ingelow, Strife and Peace: "For thy pretty tongue far sweeter rung, Than coined gold or fee."
XCIX. Addressed to Crispinus, the Egyptian slave and fish-hawker, who became one of Domitian's pri\7^ council (Juv. I. 21, Mr Mayor's note), asking him to put in a good word for the poet, when his epigrams were read to the Emperor. Do- mitian is spoken of throughout in terms of Jupiter. Cf. iv. 1. 10.
2. Memphis. Cf. Juv. i. 45, verma Canopi.
3. Parrhasia = Pa Zaf mo, from the Arcadian Evander who dwelt on the Palatine. Cf. vii. 56, addi-essed to Eabirius, Domi- tian's architect, who in building the emperor's palace had tahen the starry firmament for his model, Astra polumque pia per- cepsti ment", Rabiri, Parrhasiam mira qui struts arte clomum. Cf. VIII. 36. 3; XII. 15. 1.
5. ut lector candidus. Speaking as an unprejudiced critic. 6 — 7. What Crispinus is to say. iste. Martial, praestat, cf. i. 108. 7. 7. Marso...Catulio. Cf. i. pref. , i. 61. 1. a. cetera, i.e. the remuneration of the poet. Martial ' leaves it ' to the emperor.
332 NOTES. VIII. PREF.
BOOK VIII.
PREFACE.
AugTisto. On this title see Merivale, iii. 415.
Gennanico. Cf. v. 3. 1.
Dacico. In honour of the Dacian victories. The title, however, does not seem to have been assumed by Domitian himself. Cf. ilerivale, vii. 345, n. 2.
5. frultur, ' enjoys more frequent opportunity of exhibiting its loj-alty.' The greater part of the book is devoted to adula- tion of the emperor.
in cuius locum, the necessity for which is superseded by the abundance of material.
10. ingereret. ' Lest your angelic modesty should find its praises thrust upon it in every verse.'
quamvls autem, &c. Cf. Book I. preface.
12. mimicam. ' The loose language of mimes.' The mime in some form or other was a very old institution among the Komans : but it was rapidly developed towards the end of the republic. The literary or regular mime dates from the time of Laberius (circ. b.c. 45). Under the empire it became far the most popular form of dramatic amusement. It consisted of a mixture of farce, burlesque, and pantomime (dancing form- ing a specially attractive feature in it), but with a connected plot. The following titles of mimes will give some idea of the nature of them: — ' Compitalia,' 'Fullo,' ' Hetaera,' 'Nuptiae,' 'Lacus Avernus,' ' Necyomantia,' the last two mythological burlesques. The plots were generally of an obscene character, the action indecent, the language, the language of low Hfe liighly seasoned with the coarsest jokes. In the mime of Laureolus the hero, a bandit, was crucified on the stage. In
NOTES. VIII. vi. 1—11. 333
the iriTthological mimes the goils were made the subjects of ridicule. Tertulhan, Apolog. '25, speaks of mimes represent- ing aioechum Anuhim, Diaiiam Jlagellatam, et Jovis morttii testamenttnn recitatum, &c.
Miinus is the name both of the play and the actor. The female characters were acted by women, Mimae. Teuffel, vol. 1, c. 8, Friedlander, ii. 416, et sqq.
YI. On an old gentleman who prided himself on his an- tique plate. According to Martial, who of coiu'se exaggerates, he had nothing more modern than the works of prehistoric times. Martial finds fault with him on two grounds : fijstly, for boring people with his long-winded and absurd accounts of the works of art ; secondly, for giving them very bad wine to drink. Compare iv. 39.
1. archetypis, 'originals;' so archetypas nugas, vii. 11. 4, vm. 34.
2. Saguntino. Drinking-cups of earthenware were im- ported from Saguutum. They probably varied in quality, and though cheap as compared with the precious metals, &c. were well considered as earthenware ; xiv. 108, Quae non soUicitug teneat servetque minister, Ficta Saguntino pocula sume Into. Pliny, N. H. 35, § 160, Major pars homimtm terrenis utitur I'asis. Samia etiam nunc in esculentis laudantur. Betinct lianc Tiohilitatem et Arretium in Italia et calicum tantum Sur- rentum, Asta, Pollentia, in Hispania Saguntum, in Asia Perga- mum. They were sold in sets, iv. 46. 15.
cymbia. Long deep bowls, without handles, named from their likeness to a boat (comp. our ' sauceboat ').
3. fvimQsgi, = antiqua. Cf. Juv. viii. 8.
stemmata, 'pedigree,' iv. 40. 1, cf. Juv. viii. 1, Mr Mayor's note.
4. verbis, i.e. while he is giving his long-winded account of the cup, the wine has time to get fiat.
7. hoc cratere. Cf. Ovid, Met. xii. 235.
8. debUe. Cf. vii. 20. 12.
9. censentur, 'are highly valued as belonging to Nestor,' lit. 'take rank by.' Cf. Juv."vni. 2. Martial i. 61. 3.
fundi. The aixtpLKoireWov of Nestor. II. xr. 632, et sqq.
11. scyphus. A large goblet or tankard with handles; made of silver or earthenware.
334 KOTES. VI IT. vi. 12— xiv. 1.
12. Aeacides. Cf. Horn. E. ix. 204. The vessel is a crater there : perhaps Martial means a sneer at the ignorance of his host.
13. Bitiae. Terg. Aen. i. 738.
14. patera. The Greek <pid\r], a circular, shallow, drink- ing-vessel, witliout liandles.
lo. toreiunata. iv. 39. 4.
16. calatMs. Used, as in Verg. Eel. v. 71, for wine-cups, similar in shape to the basket, ix. 59. 15.
Astyanacta, i.e. wine quite new. Astyanax was the son of Hector and grandson of Priam.
VII. On a tedious pleader. The point of the epigi'am apparently lies in the use of tacere irapa wpoaooKiav for dicere. "You can only manage nine words in ten hours, and you have just asked for four clepsydrae more. Good heavens! what un- tiring powers of si^eechlessness you have! "
2. liorls...novem. This is very likely a cant phrase of the peiiod, used of a hesitating speaker.
3. clepsydras. Cf. vi. 35.
ingenti voce, 'loudly.'
petisti apparently means 'asked for four clepsydrae more.' So Faceiolati and Doraitius understand it. Petere dcpKydrns is generally, however, used of a pleader stating at the beginning of his speech what time he required.
XIV. To a rich man, complaining that his trees were better housed than his client. Both greenhouses and forcing- houses are mentioned by Martial. Cf. vi. 80, iv. 29. 4 (hibernae rosac), vin. G8. Columella and Pliny also allude to them.
1. pallida. In allusion probably to the colour of the leaf or fruit, but used by Martial poetically to heighten the effect of timefint.
Ctlicum. There is nothing to show what fruit-trees are meant. Piiny mentions Cilician figs. The point here is of course that the trees are foreign and eastern and require pro- tection in the Italian climate.
pomarla, 'orchards.'
2. et here introduces a repetition of the idea of the first line expressed in different words, nemus =pom<tria. Cotap. Horace, Odes, n. 9. 8.
NOTES. VIII. xiv. 3— xxviii. 335
3. specularia. Panes either of the lapis specularis (talc), or of glass. IV. 22. 5, condita sic jmro numerantur lllla vitro. Gemma (viii. 68. 5) might mean either talc or glass. Panes of glass have been found in Pompeii and elsewhere.
4. sine faece, 'strained,' or 'filtered'; that is pure day- light, without any admixture of the atmosphere.
5. non tota. Incomplete, i.e. 'bi-oken,' or 'ill-fitted.' Cf. Ovid, Fasti, i, 201, Jupiter aiigusta vix totus stabat in aede,
cella may either mean a garret in the rich man's house, or a hired one (cf. iir. 30. 3, fuscae pernio cellae), the point of the epigram being, that the rich man takes more care of his trees than of his clients.
6. in qua, i.e. my garret is too cold for the north -wind to live in.
XXVI. On a grand show of tigers exhibited by Domitian, api^arently on the occasion of his triumph. Domitian's tigers are compared with the tigers of Bacchus after his Indian cam- paign, to the advantage of course of the former, compare de Spect. XVI. b. It is not necessary to suppose that the emperor rode in a car drawn by tigers, though such a thing would be quite possible, as tame tigers were not unknown in Eome. Cf. I. 104, quoted de Spect. xxviii.
1. Gangeticus = Indian.
2. raptor, sc. catulorum.
Hyrcano. The tiger-hunter's horse came from HjTcania, the district south of the Caspian, also famous for its tigers,
albus probably refers to the dress of the rider. Alhus is used of pallor, as in in. 58. 24, alho otio and x. 12. 9, where Martial says of a man who is about to leave Rome for a holiday, et venies albis non agnoscendus amicus Livebitque tiiis pallida turha genis. So also Persius in. 115, alhus timor, but it would hardly be used of an Indian's countenance.
5. Erythraeos. Indian. So xiii. 100, Dputis Erythraei, of ivory. Mare Eri/thraeum (Arabian sea) was the sea'dividfd from the Sinus Gangeticus (Bay of Bengal) by the Indian peninsula.
XXVIII. Martial singing the glories of the new toga pre- sented to him by Parthenius (v. 6) indirectly asks for a new lacerna to match, ix. 49 is a funeral ode over the same toga,
336 NOTES. VIII. xxviii. 1—12.
liy that time worn out. Ilaec toga Jam non est rartheniana, mea est.
1. facundi. Parthenius appears to have indulged in poetry himself, v. 6. 2. xii. 11, rarthenio die, mitaa, tuo, &c.
3. Appula. Cf. II. 43. 3.
Leda,el — Lacednemoiiii.
Plialantlii...Galaesus. Horace, Odes, ii. vi. 10—12.
5. Tartessiacus. The Greek name of the Baetis was Tar- tessus. The name was also given to a place and a district at the mouth of the river. The Baetic wool was famed for its natural colour, xiv. 133, entitled Baeticac Lacernae me mea tiitxit ovis; but here probably the fineness of the wool only is alluded to. Cf. v. 37. 7, of a girl's hair, quae crine vicit Baeticl gregis i-ellus.
stabuli lhevi = ovium Ilispanarum.
6. Hesperia = If i'spa»ia.
7. 8. Wool from Aquileia (or possibly from Altinum) is meant. The Altinian wool was famous, xxv. 155, Altinum tertia laudat ovis.
multifidiun. Cf. Verg. Aen. i. 244, fontem superare Timavi Vnde per ora novem vasto cum murmure montis It mare prorup- tum.
numeravit. A most affected ascription of human feeling to the wool of the iopa.
8. Cyllarus. Cf. iv. 25. 6. .
9. livere. 'It was not for you to be stained with Amy- claean dye.' Livere suggested by veneno, and used without reference to any particular colour simply in a disparaging sense: 'to be discoloured:' comp. the use of livescit, ^^^I. 51. 3. Amjxlaean (Laconian) was the best purple that came from Greece, Horace, Odes. ii. xviii. 7, but inferior to Phoenician. Ovid, Piemed. Am. 707, Confer Amijclaeis medicatum vellus ahenis Murice cum Tyrio: turpius illud erit.
venenum = Au'iM. Verg. Georg. ii. 465.
10. Miletos. The purple of MUetus was also celebrated.
12. Tiburtino. Cf. iv. 62, Tibur in Herculeum migravit fusca I.ycorig, Omnia dum fieri Candida credit ibi. Propertius, V. vii. 82, et numquam Herculeo numine pallet ehur. — Mr Paley'a note. The belief was probably due to the calcareous deposits of the Ariio.
NOTES. YIII. xxviii. 12— XXX. 6. 337
14. Erytliraeis. Cf. viii. 26. 5. gemma. The pearl.
16. candidiora. A play on the two meanings of candidus, the literal, 'bright, white,' and the metaphorical, 'fair, open- hearted.' IV. 86. 5.
17. Babylonos. "There were two kinds of embroidery used in Eome, the Phrygian in cross-stitch, the work of Phn/- giones: the Babylonian in satin-stitch, ars plumaha, the work of Plutnarii." — Mr Mayor on Juv. x. 38.
18. Semixa,jnia,=BahijIonica.
19. I should not look grander in a toga made from the golden fleece.
Athamas was father of Phrixus, and Aeolus father of Athamas,
XXX. An epigram on one of the dramatic punishments of criminals in the amphitheatre, so i^opular at this time. A man is ordered to act the part of Mucins Scaevola before Porsena, with the alternative of being put to death, x. 25 is an epigram on the same subject treated fi'om a different point of view. ' A man bidden to burn off his hand with the alterna- tive of perisliing by the tunica molesta if he refused, would show more corn-age in refusing than obeying. Nam si dicatur tunica presente molesta ' lire manum,' plus est dicere, ' Nonfacio,'' and any-one who thinks such a man a hero is a fool, Ahderi- tanae pectora plebis habet.' De Spect. viii. describes Laureolus the bandit in the mime of the same name, as acted by a criminal who is really crucified and torn by bears. De Spect. XXI. describes the death of Orpheus, also rejDresented by a criminal killed by wild beasts, ajopropriate scenery having been most skilfully introduced by means of hidden machinery. Compare also the story from Strabo quoted by Mr Mayor on Juv. IV. 122.
4. attonito. 'Asserts its supremacy amid the astonished flames.' attonito, proleptic.
5. ipse.-.amat. That is, he enjoys the spectacle of his own boldness.
6. pascitur. 'The hand feeds on the completed sacrifice,' i.e. 'enjoys its own destruction,' the form of expression proba- bly being suggested by the fact that in the legend Scaevola is said to have thrust his hand into the fire kindled for sacrificial purposes. Livy ii. 12. But Friedlander, comparing i. 21. 2, proposes to read, sacris...focis.
M. 22
338 MOTES. VIII. xxx. 7— xxxiii. 11.
7. The story of Scaevola was improved upon for the grati- fication of the spectators. The real Scaevola was dragged away from the lire at the command of the king, before his right hand was consumed. The criminal Scaevola was in- structed that he must make a show of wishing to burn his left hand as well.
9, 10. 'I wish to know nothing of this man's former life, or the crime, that brought him to execution: 1 prefer to think of him as the man who has shown such heroic fortitude.'
XXXIII. A comical complaint of the lightness and thin- ness of a phinla sent as a present to the ])oet by his rich friend Paulus. The point of the epigram lies in the last two lines. It is intended to show up the stupidity of rich men, who thought to keep up their reputation, as noble patrons, by giving presents not worth having.
1. praetoricia ..corona. A chaplet of silver or gold pre- sented by the praetor as a prize at the games. The praetors under the empire had the whole charge of the state games. Crassus, the triumvir, according to Pliny (21, § (5), was the first who gave silver and gold chaplcts at the games, argento auroque folia imitatus.
Paule. More than one person of this name are addressed by Martial in ditTerent epigrams.
2. phialae. Cf. viii. 6. 14.
3. hac nebula. ' Such filmy stuff.'
pegma. Dc Spcct. ii. 2. These pcgmata were decorated with gold-leaf on occasion.
4. diluit. Because of the tliinness of it.
croci. Spray of saffron perfume was introduced into tlie theatre and amphitheatre by means of concealed pipes. De Spect. III. 8, et Cilices nimbis hie (in Home, but with special reference probably to the amphitheatre) maduere nuix. The best saffron was imported from Cilicia.
5. 6. ' Or is it (and I really believe it is) a layer scraped from the leg of your couch by a clever rogue of a servant?' Couches were overlaid with thin plates of gold or silver {laminae or bracteae) to look like solid gold or silver. Marquardt, v. ii. 269.
11. hoc sputo, i.e. v.-ith a film or coating IDcc this. The date was coated witb gold-leaf. These new year's gifts (strenac) were made boni otninis gratia, llich people, such as courtiers
NOTES. VIII. xxxiii. 13— xxxviii. 339
to the emperors, gave gold. The gifts were symbolical: the date, as also honey which was frequently given, denoted sweet- ness, the coin and the gilding, wealth. Cf. Ovid, Fasti i. 187, wi res sapor ille sequatur et perugat coeptiim didcis ut annus iter.
13. colocasia. The Egyptian bean, a plant resembling a waterlily, with a red flower, to which Martial probably alludes, rather than to the fibres of the bean which he mentions xiii. 57, Niliacum ridebis olus lanasque sequaces, Improha cum morsujila maimque trahes. The leaves of the colocasia were used for drinking-vessels.
filo, 'texture.' minus qualifies //raci/f.
17. creta. ii. 41. 11.
19. vesica. A net {reticulum) made of bladder. These nets were used by women when busy, to prevent the hair faUing into disorder. They were often made of gold thread. Becker, GaUus, p. 410.
20. spuma Batava. A pomade, or bandoline, used for the purpose of dyeing the hair. The adj. signifies the colour— a bright auburn, which they affected.
21. cute, i.e. the shell, r
Ledaeo. A literary epithet of any egg,
22. talia. As thin as this.
lunata. Either 'crescent-shaped,' in which case it would seem to mean the female forehead, or 'ornamented wilii crescent-shaped patches.'
splenia. Cf. ii. 29. 9.
23. ligTilam ..cochleare. From this passage, as also from vin. 71. 9, 10, it appears that the cochleare was smaller than the ligula.
25. coclileam. Suggested by cochleare, as something just more than ?iihil which follows in the next line.
XXXVIII. An epigram in praise of the affectionate regard for the memory of Blaesus shown by Atedius Melior (cf. iv. 54. 8), who secured the celebration of the anniversary of the birth- day of the former by making a present of a sum of money to some scribae, government clerks (probably those who had been attached to the suite of Blaesus), presumably on those con- ditions. In fact he may have endowed a collegium cultorum diet nataliciae Junii Blaesi. Gaston Boissier, Religion Romaine,
22—2
340 NOTES. YIII. xxxviii. 1— xlv. 3.
Tol. II. ]-i]i. 258 fol., p. 2-^9. Tliis Blacsus was probably the •Tunius BlaosuR, governor of (lallia Lugduncnsis, a.d. 70, men- tioned by Tacitus, Hist. ii. 59, ni. 88, sqq., a faitlil'ul adherent of Vitellius, but poisoned by him from motives of jealousy. Friedliinder, in. 402.
1 — 7. A man conferring benefits on a living object, capable of appreciating them, is open to the suspicion of interested motives. A man, who expends money and trouble in honour- ing the dead, can have no motive but the deshe to lessen his own sorrow for the loss of his friend.
praestat. Cf. i. 108. 7.
7 — 14. 'It is one thing to be a good man and another, and a veiy different thing, to seek the reputation of being a good man. You prove yourself a good and honest friend, because you rescue your friend's name from oblivion. By your present to the fscribae you are practically performing the birth- day rites in honour of Blaesus's memory yourself.'
ft. hoc. So. ut sis bonvs.
sciente fama. 'And rumour bears witness to the fact.'
9. qui. 'For thou with anxious care dost by means of duly rccumng solemn rites forbid the name of Blaesus to sink into obUvion now that he is dead and buried.'
Blaesi sepulti. May be governed d-rri koivov by nnxius and yioiucit.
n. et. Epexegetical.
14. quod donas, &c. In apposition to lUaesianum.
Blaeslanum. Sc. sacrum.
XLV. On the return of Terentius Priscus from Sicily, addressed to Flaccus whom the jioet hopes to welcome home soon from Cyprus. Priscus is probably the same to whom Book XII. is dedicated. Flaccus, probably the rich gentleman addressed viii. 56, ix. 55 and 90.
2. lactea gemma. A pearl used instead of the white pebble to mark an auspicious day. The phrase was a con- ventional literary one to express a day of unusual felicity, derived, according to some, from a practice of the Thracians given in Pliny, N. H. vii. § 131. Cf. Persius ii. 1, Martial xii. H4. 5 — 7, where he apparently alludes to the custom mentioned by Pliny.
3. splendescat. ' Cleared of its muddy sediment by the
NOTES. VIII. xlv. 4—1. 1. 3il
linen, that -will not be hurrieLl, shine bright and clear.' In XIV. 103, ' colum nivarium,' Martial recommends the linum, or saccus, for poorer wine only. So the epicm-e in Horace Sat. II. iv. 54, Integrum perdunt lino vitinta saporem, but possibly in the case of such very old wine as this, the sediment would be so considerable that linen would be required. The strainer might let some of it through.
4. consule. Allusion to the custom of affixing to the amphora a label with the name of the consul, in whose year it was made. Cf. Horace, Odes, in. viii. 12.
facta minor, by deposit and evaporation.
XLVni. Crispinus, changing his dress, handed his aholla to some one standing by, who appropriated it. Crispinus forgot who it was, but Martial says that the aholla, being as it is so remarkable in texture and colour, will expose the thief, whom he recommends another time to steal a toga, because all togas being of the same colour, he could more easily escape detection. On Crispinus see vii. 99.
1. Tyriam. The finest pm-ple. Cf. ii. 16. 3.
atoollam. A cloak or mantle worn over the toga (Juv. iv. 94), originally perhaps a military garment, a variety of the sagum, but at this time worn by all classes (esp. philosophers), and even apparently as a chnuer dress, Marquardt v. ii. 172 sqq. Here possibly it is Crispiuus's imiform as praefectus praetorL; which he is changing for his civilian's di'ess {togam). Friedl. i. 206, Mayor, Juv. Index, s.v. Crispinus.
5. quicunque = 3«ir(s, cf. i. 41. 18.
6. deliciis=/i07«/?ii delicato. A luxurious, elegant, man of fashion, with something perhaps of the notion expressed by our ' favorite of fortune,' cf. xii. 57. 19. It is rather cm-ious that Juvenal (iv. 4) and Martial speaking of the same man from such different points of view, both apply tliis term to him : perhaps it was a nickname that he affected. Martial certainly cannot mean to use it in a disparaging sense.
L. On a pubUc banquet, given by Domitian either in con- nexion with the Dacian triumph, or more probably as part of the pubhc rejoicings after the conclusion of the Sarmatian campaign, v. 5. From v. 2, it would appear to have been accompanied with illuminations.
1. Gigantei triumpM. Cf. Horace, Odes, in. i. 7. Mar- tial's authority for the festivity here alluded to seems quite uncertain.
312 NOTES. VIII. 1. ?>—\l 1.
3. plebe deorum. Cf. Ovid, Ibis 81, ' ros quoqiie ph-hs superium, Fauni Satyrique Laresque, Fluminaque, et Nymphae Scmidcumqui' iicnutt.'
5. la\irus. Cf. Suet. Domit. c. G, ' de Sarmatis lauream modo lovi Capitolino rcttulit.'
0, 10. People bad expected only a hasty slight meal, or perhaps a dole to be carried away, but foviud themselves re- galed \Yith a full banquet on a grand scale.
sportula is here either simply a dole of viands, or such a meal as those given by Claudius, when he gave out that, ' i-filut ad suhitam condictamque coenulam invitare se populuvi,' Suet. Claud, c. 21.
recta, sc. coena. The full dinner comijlete in all its courses. Cf. III. 7.
LI. On a phiala (patera, cf. viii. 33. 2), the gift of lu- stantius (or Instaus ?) iiufus to Martial. From the similarity of ■vv. 9, 10, to Juvenal i. 'J7, some of the comiuentators have decided that the bowl there alluded to is to be the same as this bowl. The probable material of the cup has given rise to some discussion. Lessiiig arguing that vv. 3 and 4 would be a most unnatural way of expressing the genuineness of metal supposes the material to have been some sort of precious stone, e. g. crystal of some kind. He understands vera electra to mean simply amber, the original substance, as it were, from which the metal clcctrum was named, vv. 3 and 4, therefore, he explains thus : that composition made to imitate precious stone would be detected by being exposed to heat, by being held before a fire. ' It is true that a real precious stone will bear a higher degree of heat than any sort of composition.' Nuhihi he takes to indicate the actual condition of the stone (the negative being confined to odit), "a tine sort of stone allowing the light in all its i)arts to pass through it in an equal degree, as if seen through a mist, and having no denser spots, when it is opaque" (nulla califjiiie fuHca Uvencit).
The weak point in his argument appears to be the explana- tion of vera, which certainly seems to point to some sort of clectrum as the material, or part material of the cup. The view usually accepted is that the vessel was made of the metal tlectrum, or ]iartly of that, and partly' of silver.
1. quis labor, almost = c!/jm.s labor.
Myos. A celebrated (ireek toreutic artist, said to have been contemporary of I'hidias, and to have engraved the figures
NOTES. VIII. li. 1—7. 343
on the shield of Phidias's colossal bronze statue of Athena Promachus. Martial, xrv. 95, ' Phiala aurea caelata:^ ' Quain- tHs Callaico rubeam generosa metallo, glorior arte magis : nam Myos iste labor. ^
Myronos. Cf. iv. 39. 2.
2. manus. ' handy-work.' So also used of handwriting.
3, 4. K the material of the cup was metal, this must mean that it would not tarnish, or oxidise, aud that it was of metal which if tested in the crucible would prove to be pure. But there is a good deal: in Lessing's remark, "who in the world would throw a golden vessel into the crucible to test it?"
On the supposition that the bowl was of metal, nnbila must be part of the predicate qualified equally with odlt by the non in nee, describing in fact what the bowl was not ; ' is not the Itistreless stuff that hates,' <&c.
5. electra. This term is used of three distinct substances, (1) amber, which it probably means here; (2) a natural com- bination of i gold and i silver, formed in the mine itself; (3) a similar combination of metals formed artificially. If the cup was metal, the meaning probably is that the metal of it shone with a yellow lustre like amber itself. Some supjoose the opiDosition implied to be between the artificial and the natural metal-electrum.
metallo. For the use of metallum to express cubstances other than metals, see Facciolati s.v.
6. pustula. Whether right or wrong about the material of the cup, there can be little doubt that Lessing is right in assuming pustula to be not per synecdoclteti for argentum pas- tulatum — 'frosted silver work,' according to Messrs Paley and Stone — but a natiiral flaw or white spot in the material, which the artist utilised to represent the moon shining on the scene, of which the boj' on the goat was the prominent object. This explains felix, lucky^happy or fortunately placed — an epithet which other commentators have slurred. Vv. 7 and 8 are then descriptive of this moon which the artist, making use of the lucky flaw or spot, has so vividly represented. It would cer- tainly be 'damning' an artist 'with faint praise' to commend his patera for being so remarkably round.
7. alligare orbem is a curious expression for the moon show- ing her fuU orb, but perhaps is meant to express the clear sharp (tense, as it were,) outhne of the full moon in a clear sky:
344 NOTES. VIII. li. 11—25.
a priori one would have rather expected a word of the opposite meaning, such as explicat.
11. nec.et, 'not only not... but also.'
ClnypMus. The Cinyps was a small river in Africa (Syr- tica). The goats which fed near it were famed for the beauty and softness of then- hair. Verg. Georg. iii. 312.
Martial means that tlie fleece of the goat on the patera was of such exceptional beauty that a Cinviihian herdsman, accus- tomed to shear the beautiful hair of his own goats, would not like to meddle with it.
12. pasci. Cf. Ovid, Fasti i. 35.3 sqq.
14. Palladius, i.e. a tibia, the invention of Pallas, made of the wood of the lotus. Cf. Ovid, Fasti iv. 190, ' horrendo lotos adunca sono.'' Phny, N. H. xvi. § 172 '■ sacrificae (tibiae) e buxo, ludicrae vera e loto ossibmquc asininis et argento Jiunt.^ The gender of lotos here is noticeable.
16. languida, Cf. Ovid, Fasti ii. 116, 'acquoreas carmine vndcet aquaa.'
non taciturn, ' chanting as he rode.'
17. imbuat, ' christen.'
18. grege. Emi^hatic : ' the common herd.' dominl. Martial himself.
Caste, a favourite slave of Martial.
19. Setina. Cf. iv. 64. 34,
21. The custom of drinking healths in cups containing as many cyathi as the name of the person toasted had letters. Cf. I. 71, 'Laevia sex cyathis, septem Justina libatur.' ix. 93. 3, 'Nunc mihi die, quis erit, cui te, Calocisse, deorum sex cya- thos Juheo fundere ? Caesar erit.'
24. triente. Cf. ii. 1. 10, Four cyathi, corresponding to the letters of 'iZ?//<?.'
The ablative is a kind of ablative of the means, 'I wdl stick to your four-glass name, and so keep sober, &c.'
25. septunce. Martial must either have miscounted the letters in liistanti (voc. of Instantius) or must mean to toast his friend as Instans.
traliar= jjrotra/iar. 'I shall go to the length of the seven- glass name,' lit. 'I shall be prolonged by means of a septunx.' Cf. Suet. Tib. c. 31, ' legati quaerentes se et Gaesare trahi,' i.e. ' were being played with, put off and off.'
NOTES. VIII. lii. 1—1 v. 12. 345
TJT. Martial lent his barber- slave to Eufus, who kejjt him so long that the slave's own beard had grown before he returned.
1. sed. Cf. I. 43. 9.
2. Thalamus, a barber of Nero's, not otherwise known. nec=Ji<; quidem.
3. Drusorum. The family into which Nero was adopted. cui. Dissyllabic. Cf. i. 104. 22, scd norunt cul serviant
leones.
contigere, ' who was honoured with the care of the impe- rial beards.' Perhaps there is an allusion to the Ahenobarbi, the family to which Nero belonged by descent.
4. semel, 'just once.'
7. censura. 'While the criticising mirror controls his hand.' Cf. vi. 64. 4.
8. expingit. Some process of rouging the chin and cheeks, partly perhaps for comfort, partly for ornament. Cf. vii. 83, Eutrapelus tonsor dum circuit ora Luperci Expingitque genus, altera barba subit.
facitque longam. ' And lingering scrapes again and again the already close-cut beard.'
epaphaeresin. Lit. ' additional abstraction.'
LV. On a magnificent lion exhibited in the amphitheatre.
I. Massyla. The Massyli were the most important of the Numidian tiibes.
3. mapalia. Cf. Verg. Georg. iii. 340, Prof. Conington's note.
5. terror, abstract for concrete. Cf. v. 31. 5.
7. iura, ' sovereign sway.' Ovid, Met. ir. 47.
8. marmore picta. 'Marble-painted' in allusion to the richly-coloured marble found in Numidia, giallo antico.
Nomas, used for the country, sc. terra, cf. ix. 75. 8.
II. grandia. How weU did that broad chest become the mighty spears, i.e. the size of the spears showed off the size of the animal.
12. quantaque. And what loud shouts of joy he called forth (raised) over his mighty death. The cause represented as the agent. The animal is said to raise the joy, which is raised on account of him.
346 NOTES. VIII. Iv. 12— Ixvi.
de. The same use of the preposition, as in the phrase, ' triiimphure de aliquo.'
1-i. Cybeles. Cybele was represented as drawn by lions, or seated on a throne with lions at her feet.
15. astro. The lion of Nemea killed by Hercules and placed among the constellations. Martial suggests that Titus or Vespasian, now enrolled among the gods, had sent this lion down to Domitian from heaven, Cf. iv. 57. 5.
Gennaiiice. Cf. v. 3. 1.
LXV. On the temple to Fortuna redux, and the arch of trium2)h erected by Domitian, probably in the immediate vi- cinity of the Porta Triumphalis, to commemorate his return from the Sarmatian war. The ground is represented as an open sjiace (area) where Domitian was first saluted by the people on his return. Eriedliinder, in. 130. 383.
On Domitian's fondness for erectmg arches in his own honour, cf. Suet. Domit. c. 13, Janos arcusque cum quadrigis et ingiffnibus triumphorum per regiones xtrhis tantos ac tot extruxit ut cuidum Graece inscrijjtum sit apKei.
3. pulvere. Cf. Horace ii. i. 22, Non indecoro pulvere aordidoti.
4. purpureum iubar, as a God. Cf. Horace, in. iii. 12.
5. launi, Ac. The Eoman populace decked themselves with bays, and whitened their togas to greet the emperor. Comji. VII. 5. 4 — 6.
6. deum. Cf. iv. 1. 10,
7. altera dona. The triumphal arch. The plural, pro- bably, is used to express the varied magnilicence of the building.
8. domitis gentibus. These were probably represented by figures on the arch.
9. 10. On the top of the arch were sculptured two quadri- gae drawn by elephants, driven by Domitian himself,
9. numerant. A very artificial expression apparently signifj'ing simply that the chariots were drawn by the largest possible numljcr of elephants.
10. Bufiacit... aureus. The figure of Domitian was of colossal size, and of gold. Cf. Suet. Domit. c. 13, statuas sibi in Capitolio non nisi aureus et aryenteas pout X)ervusit.
LXVI. On the consulship of the son of Silius, expressing a hope that his younger son might one day be raised to the same dignity.
NOTES. VIII. Ixvl 4— Ixvii. 5. 347
4. nato. His son.
5. sonare. Cf. Livy n. 34, Forte incidit ut...Uctor Sul- ptcii, cum is de foro domum se recijperet, foreyi, ut mos est, virga percuteret.
8. feltx purpura tertiusque consul. Hendiadys. purpura. The purple edged (praetexta) toga.
9. Pompeio. b.c. 70. 55. 52.
10. genero. Yipsanius Agrippa, married to Julia, daughter of Augustus, and three times consul.
11. pacificus. The symbol of peace put for the cause of it.
ampliavit. 'Has recorded as thrice ennobled' by a consu- lar office. The consular records were kept in the temple of Janus. Here again Janus is represented as ennobling men whose names, as ennobled, were recorded in his temple.
13. sic. By seeing his sons raised to the office that he himself has discharged.
LXVn. On a guest who came a long time before dinner time.
1. nunciat. Slaves were kept to watch the pubHc clocks, and sundials, and report the hour to their masters.
3. distulerint. The fomth hour is said to put off legal business till the next day because the thhd hour was the regular time during which such business went on, cf. iv. 8 ; the plural is curious: probably used to express the announcement of the hour in the various courts.
vadimonia. Used quite generally for legal business.
4. Floralicias. That is, the wild beast chases in connexion with the Floralia are going on. As a rale, it would seem that venationes went on in the morning, gladiatorial fights began about noon. Ovid, Met. xi. 26, Matutina cervus periturus arena. Martial xiii. 95, oryx: Matutinarum non ultima praeda feranim. Suet. Claud, c. 37, Bestiariis, meridianisque ( = gladi- 'atoribus) adeo delectatur lit etiam prima luce ad spectaculum descendtret. Lucian, Toxaris. c. 59, /cat Kadiaavres (iv t(3 deajpui) TO fiev irpwTOP iupQfiev drjpla KaTaKovTit^ofLeva, &c. See Friedl. n. 367, n. 9. 10.
5. iUotos. 'Ere they have bathed,' the important word in the passage, which is a sarcastic way of intimating to Caecil- ianus, that he has come before any of the slaves are ready to wait upon him.
318 XOTES. VIII. Ixvii. 5— Ixxii. 5.
CaJliste. A slave.
7. caldam. Alludes either to the T)ath Lefore dinner, or ruore probably to the drink so called, ii. 1. 10.
frigida. Means apparently that Martial's supply of water for the day had not yet been brought in. Water was ' laid on ' all over the city and certainly in some private houses (Pliny, N. H. 30. 123). But from ix. 18, it appears that Martial had no water laid on in his.
9. moretur. Keep you waiting until it arrives; i.e. why should yon wait for the 5th hour? Another of Martial's arti- ficial inversions.
10. iantes. The jentaculum was the earliest meal, eaten by some and not by others, and at different times according to the requirements of the indi\-idual. The point here is, that it was the^rst meal of the day. Becker's Gallus, p. 453.
LXXI. The gifts of Portumianus to Martial had been decreasing in value for nine years. Martial begs him with the tenth year to begin the cycle of his presents over again.
4, plusve minusve. More or less.
6. Septiciana. Cf. iv. 88. 3.
7. scutulam, not connected with scutum, as the quantity shows, but probably with the Greek aKvrdXr], meant properly a rhombus, hence it was used of a sort of dish, of an irregular square or oblong shape. Cf. xi. 31. 19, ct leves scutulas cavas- que lances, scutulata^ vestes were garments made of material marked in squares; a sort of 'check.' Marquardt v. 2. 140. n. 1327.
8. in cotula. 'In the form of,' not, 'contained in,' for that would be inconsistent with the regularly descending scale of the presents.
rasa. 'A bare half pound.' Lit. 'scraped ' or ' pared,'
9. Ugulam ..coclileare. Cf. viri. 33. 23— 24.
10. vlx. Martial had some difficulty in getting even that.
LXXII. Sent with a copy of this book to Arcanus on his leaving Eome to return to Narbo where he was chief magi- strate.
1. murlce. Cf. i. 66.
5. Patema. The full name of Narbo appears to have been, Colonia Julia Paterna Narbo Marcia. The origin of the epithet is unknown.
NOTES. VIII. Ixxii. 5— Ixxviii. 7. 349
Votienl. Either the orator of the name in the reign of Tiberius (Tacitus Ann. rr. 42), or, as Teuffel assumes, a son of his. Docti seems to suggest that this Votienus was a poet. Teuffel, §§ 271, 321.
7. quod...petendiun est. In appn. to continget locus iUe, and continget hie amiats, both equally to be desired. Tibi, the book. Hie amicus, Ai'canus.
LXXV. A stout Gaul returning home to his lodgings ac- companied by a very small slave, dislocated his ancle. Some slaves passing by, carrying a corpse on a common bier, at the request of the Gaul's slave, took the corpse off, and put the Gaul on, to carry him home. Martial takes occasion to play on the word GaUus—a. Gaul, and a Priest of Cybele. The latter were commonly spoken of as vwrtui on account of the mutilation, by which they were quahfied to become priests.
2. Tecta. Cf. ni. 5. 5.
3. pollice. The great toe.
9. inscripti. Cf. ii. 29. 9; branded slaves would be em- ployed in the most disagreeable work. These would be slaves of a libitinarius.
10. infelix rogus. Bogus is probably used in the general sense of ' a gi-ave, ' and by the whole expression Martial prob- ably means one of those public burying grounds, such as the Esquiline had been, before Maecenas turned it into gardens (Horace Epod. v. 100) in which the poorest people were buried who had neither graves of their own, nor shares in a colum- hariian.
LXXVm. On some magnificent games given by Stella (I. 61. 4) in honour of Domitian's Sarmatian campaign.
1. Phlegraea. The victory of Hercules over the giants in the Phlegraean plain, Emipides H. F. 177.
2. Indica. The famous Indian expedition of Bacchus, Verg. Aen. vi. 804.
4. pudor. Modesty, pietas, dutiful respect to the em- peror.
5. non illi. i.e. He is not satisfied with a profuse expen- diture of gold— expressed by the amiferous rivers, the Hermus and Tagus. vi. 86. 5.
7. linea dives. Understood by Facciolati to mean strings of pearls; he compares Suet. Nero, c. 11, where pearls are mentioned among the gifts scattered among the people ; but it
350 NOTES. VIII. Ixxviii. 9— Ixxx. 6.
is a question whether linen does not mean the writing or marks on the tesserae and dives, 'enriching.'
On the gifts thrown to the peoiilc on such occasions see V. i'J.
9. lasciva. Sportive.
noinismata. Coins, or perhaps tokens, cf. i. 26. 3,
10. spectatas is open to two renderings. It may mean that the animals exhibited, or some of them, were distributed by tickets among the audience, or, more probably, it is used in its adjectival sense, 'choice,' 'rare,' 'splendid.'
11. secures. The emphatic word, explained by the epexe- getical clause introduced by et. The birds given away are given away by ticket, and so quietly secured in the folds of the toga instead of being torn to pieces in the scramble, which would have taken place had they been let loose in the theatre.
13. ter denaque. Ter dena, treated as one word, signifies an indefinite large number.
14. non semper. That is. more than are often given by both consuls put together. The consuls under the empire celebrated the entry on their office with ludi.
16. tua laurus. Cf. vin. 50.
LXXX. Boxing had apparently gone out of fashion for some time, when Domitian revived it, probably by exhibiting a show of pugilists instead of gladiators. Martial takes occa- sion to laud the combination of pious conservatism with zeal for improvement exhibited by Domitian, not only in this matter but also in his treatment of the sacred places and buildings of Eome.
1. miracula. Of sights in the amphitheatre. Cf. i. C. o.
2. cana. i. 15.2. •
4. simpliciore. That is, unarmed,
5. sic. In the same spirit you upliold the sanctity of the old shrines, while you build magnificent new ones, and, not- withstanding all the new splendour with which Jove is hon- oured, you still observe and reverence the sanctity of the casa.
6. casa. Probably means the Casa Romvli on the Palatine, the thatched cottage said to have been the palace of liomulus. Cf. Verg. Aen. viii. 654. Mr Burn thinks that the curia C'alahra is meant both here, and in the passage in Vergil, understanding $ttb apparently in a local sense. But the Casa Honmli seems
NOTES. VIII. Ixxx. 6—8. 351
most naturally suggested, and suh may very well mean ' under the presidency of,' or even 'under the conditions of.'
tam = tarn magnifice.
7. nova. Cf. Suet. Domit. e. 5, 'Phirima opera. ..restituit. Novam autem excitaint aedein in Capitolio Custodi Jovi, item Flaviae templum gent is,' &c. Cf. ix. 20.
8. debent-JT. Begins the apodosis, dum governing both condis and rerocas. ' Thus, since you found new things, and restore the old, we owe to you the enjoj-ment of the past, and the present alike.' There should be only a comma at jpriora.
352 NOTES. IX. i. 1—2.
BOOK IX.
A prefacing ppiprram addressed to the poet Stertinius Avitus (consul a.d. 92) who wished to place a portrait of Martial in his library. To this epigram is appended an explanatory letter in prose, addressed to Toranius (comp. v. 78). On the subject of i)ortraits comp. \ii. 4-1, ix. 9, 71, 76, x. 32.
1. note...vates. 'Known as a poet of noble inspirations,' licet nolis. i.e., little as you may like notoriety. 5. nugarum. 'Of his epigrams.' Cf. vii. 11.4, ' qui vis archetypa.s habere nugas.'
8. BufBcit. This impersonal use belongs apparently to the silver age. Pliny, Ep. ix. 21, interim sufficit ut te exorari sinas.
frater. It is possible that this man was Martial's brother, V)ut it sewns more probable that frater is used, as in Juvenal v. 1.5.5, merely as an expression of intimate friendship, Comp, Horace Epp. i. vi. 54.
I. An epigram in honour of the Fla\'ian family, possibly on the occasion of the dedication of Templum Flaviue gentis (vra. 80. 7). Cf. condidit v. 10.
1. Domitianus. Cf. Suet. Domit. c. 1.3, 'post autem duos triumphos, Oermanici cognomine assumpto, Septevibrem mensem et Octobreiii ex appellationibus suis Gennanicum Domit ianumque transTwminavit, quod altero suscepisset imperium, ultero natus esset.'
2. commodabit. 'Shall bestow.' Augustus and Domitian are regaided, equally with Janus, as gods on whose will it de- pended whether the months named after them should continue pr not.
NOTES. IX. i. 3— iii. 11. 3.53
3. famuli, Cf. vi. 76. 6.
asseret. r. 15. 9.
5. Tarpeia = crtpitoZi?ia. Burn, p. 185.
7. luliae. Niece of Domitian, vi. 3, to whom after her death apparently Domitian ordered di^'ine honours to be paid.
10. invlcta. ' Whate'er an invincible hand has foimed is of heaven, and eternal.' Martial rests Domitian 's claim to divinity, and the consequent eternity of his structure, on his Ln\-incibLlity in war.
ni If Domitian should claim pa.-^TXient from the gods for all the temples that he has reared to them, all OljTnpus would be bankrupt.
5. conturbabit. Sc. ratioms suas. Cf. ^^I. 27. 10.
uncia tota. A complete ^V of the sum owed. Jupiter will not 'pay a shilling in the pound.'
6. decidat. decidere cum aliquo 'to come to terms with anyone,' is frequently used. Cic. in Verrem, ii. 1. 48 'nisi cum muliere dtcideretur,' in c. 54, of the same speech, Cicero has the subst. dccisio, 'a settlement.'
7. Capitolinis. Cf. vi. 10. 2.
8. Tarpeiae. Cf. iv. 54. 1.
9. culmimbus. A temple, or temples to Juno restored, or dedicated by Domitian, but not otherwise known.
10. Pallada. A temple of Minerva between the temple of Castor and the Regia on the S. W. side of the Forum is men- tioned in the curiosum, and may have been built by Domitian. Burn 119. On the reverence of D. for Minerva, cf. vi. 10. 9, and Dion Cassius 67. 1.
It is probable also that Domitian began a temple of Minerva, in the Forum Nervae, which was finished by Nerva. Burn, p. 185.
res. She is in your confidence, in partnership with you, therefore there will be no question of pajTnent between you and her. Ees agere, here a commercial term.
11. Alciden. iii. 47. 4.
Phoebum. The temples of Apollo and the Dioscuri here mentioned were probably among those which Domitian restored after the fire.
pios, because of their affection for one another, v. 38. 10.
M. 23
3.54 NOTES. IX. iii. 12— xiii. 7.
12. Havia templa. Cf. viii. 80. 7. The plural perhaps refers to the temjile of Vespasian, built by Domitiau, as well aa the tcmphim Flaviae ijentis. See Burn, p. 120.
Latio polo. By 'the Latin sky, 'Martial means the Romans who had been deified, and who were enriched by the erection of the Flavian temple. Compare Epifn^am :J4 of this book ; Jupiter seeing the Flavian temple of the Augustan sky (the same sense as the 'Latin sky' here), laughingly contrasted it with the sepulchre in Gnossus erected to conmiemorate his death, which never took place (Idaei mendacia busti), and said, ^cernite qttam plus sit Caesaris esse patrem.' Cf. Cic. de N.D., 'Tertiiis (lupiter) est ex Idaeis Digitis (al. Dactylis) cut inferias affenint.' Statius, Sylvae iv. iii. 19, s^ieaks of Flavium Caelum, iu connexion with the Flavian temple.
13. sustineas. With this absolute use of this verb ( = rem sustinere) compare Cic. Ep. ad. Div. xu. 6, Brutus eniiii ^lu- tinae vix jam sustinebat. For the sense of sustinere, cf. Livy, V. 45, compressi a Gaedicio rem in noctem sustinere.
The Augustus addressed is, of course, Domitian.
XTTT. One of three epigrams on the name of Earinus, a favorite slave of Domitian. In Ep. xi.. Martial regrets that the same license is not allowed to Latin poets as to Greek, •who could write 'Apes, or "Apes, iapii'ds, or dapivbs, as they pleased,
2. ver. Cf. ii. 46. 2.
3. Acidalia. vi. 13. 5.
o. Erytliraeis lapillis. Cf. vin. 45. 2, 26, 5.
6. Heliadum. Cf. iv. 59. 1.
pollice trita. Made fragrant by rubbing. The name is worthy to be inscriljed in letters foimed of pearls, or carved in fragrant amber.
7. pinna scrlljente, 'with lettered flight.' Palamedes was said to have added the letter A or T (it is uncertain which) to the alphabet, from observing the flight of these birds. Hence Martial calls them Falamedis aves. xin, 75, 'Gmes.' Turbabit versus nee litera tota volabit Unam perdideris si Falamedis avem.
Epigrams 17 and 18 of this book celebrate the dedication by this same young gentleman of his mirror, ' his beauty's ad\iser ' (consilium formae), and his hair, in the temple of Aesculapius (addressed as Latonae venerande nepos) at Pergamus, from which place probabiy Earinus himself came.
NOTES. IX. xviii. 4— XX. 6. 355
XVlli. Contains a double petition to be allowed to have ■water laid on to bis house in the city, as well as to bis suburban farm. When Martial became possessed of this house in the city seems uncertain. In the earher part of his Hfe in Kome he Uved in cenacula, up three pairs of stairs, i. 117. The riis is probably the Nomentane one so often mentioned: whence the water was to be supplied to it, he does not say, for v. 6 apparently only applies to the towni house.
4. antlia. The pole and bucket. See Smith, Diet. Ant. s.v. Curra (the readinp; of Schneidewin's first edition which is far jDreferable to ciirta) refers to the bending of the pole in lifting the bucket.
6. fonte. One of the 105 spouting fountains supplied from the aqua Marcia. On the aqueducts see Eamsay, Eoman Antiq. p. 5-4 sqq. On the aqua Marcia, see vi. •42. 18. Some of the arches of this aqueduct between Tibur and Eome still exist. Emu, p. 71.
8. Castalis. The water that you bestow on me, shall be as water from the gods — from the fountain of Castaha, or from heaven itself. In Castalis there may be a compliment intended to Domitian's poetic powers.
XX. On the conversion of the house, in which Domitian was born, into the templum Flaviae gentis. See vii. 80. 7, and, I. 117. 6.
1. quae...patet. 'Open to all comers in aU its length and breadth.' Patet expresses the publicity of the temple, as opposed to the privacy of the house. Martial indirectly praises Domitian for his benevolence in thio-wing open to all the ground in which aU the world is interested.
2. domlni. For the genitive, compare vi. 10. 9.
3. felix, quae sonuit. ' Happy ground to have resounded, etc'
5. steterat. ' Had stood before the temple which now existed was raised. '
praestitit. 'Discharged that duty to the world which, &c.' Cf. I. 108. 7.
6. Ehodos. Poseidon is said to have been entn^sted to the Ehodian Telchines by Ehea. But this allusion is not quite in keeping with astrifero coelo. And the introduction of another god rather spoUs the parallelism between the Lord of the earth, and the Lord of the sky. It is more probable that Martial
23—2
356 NOTES. IX. xx. 7— xxvi. 2.
meant Jupiter in both parts of v. 6. But what trarlition he found connecting the infancy of Jupiter with Rhodes, it is impossible to say. Terhaps he confused the Telchines, who in the traditions were cormected with both Crete, and lihodes, with the Curetes.
7. crepitantibus annis. Cf. Ovid, F. iv. 207, Lucret. ii. 633.
8. qualla. The best that effeminate Phrygian priests could carry. Qualia seems to signify rather the use made of the arms, than the kind of amis used.
9. at te. Jupiter was protected by the Corybantes with shields and spears (see Ovid, quoted above), You were pro- tected by Jove himself with thunderbolt and aegis. There seems no necessity to understand an allusion to Doniitian's escape fi'om the Vitellians. Mailial is speaking of the house where the emperor was born, and lived as a child.
XXIII. Cams has been honoured by receiving the olive crown at the Alban contest (iv. 1. 5). To Martial, enquiring what he has done with the crown, he replies that it desired to be allowed (ultra) to encircle the brows of a marble bust of Do- mitian. To this. Martial rejoins that the pious oak (the oak- chaplet, the prize at the capitoline contest, full of dutiful regard for its lord and master) may envy the olive wreath because it (tlie olive wreath) had crowned the invincible head (of Domitian) first.
1 . virglneo = Palladio.
5. livere. ' To envy.' Cf. vi. 8o. G, ' qui mihi livet/
XXVL Martial compliments Nerva on his poetic faculty, by apologising for sending him his own poems. To send verses to such a poet, he says, is to send inferior perfumes to Cosmus, violets to a man of Paestum, Corsican honey to Hyblaean bees — anglicc, to send inferior coals to Newcastle. Still the humbler effusions maj' have some small chami of their own, as the cheap olive forms a pleasing accomiiauiment to the expensive lupus.
2. glaucina. Probably an oil extracted from tlie plant fflaucium, mentioned by Pliny, N. H. 27, § 28. The stress may lie on the pallida, the oil being useless if of a pale colour, but aU that can be said with certainty is that some inferior kind of a material used by perfumers is meant.
Cosme. Cf. in. 55. 1.
NOTES. IX. xxvi. 3— xxviii. C. 357
3. Paestano, because Paestum was famous for the best of flowers, the rose, Verg. Georg. iv. 119.
4. Hyblaeis. ii. 4G. 1.
Corsica. The worst honey known. Ovid, Amor. i. sii. 9, and Martial, xi. 52 (to Caecilianus who gave him impossible subjects for epigrams), 'Mella jubes Hyblaea tihi vel llijinettia nasci et Thyma Cecropiae Corsica ponis apt ? '
6. lupo. II. 37. 4. From this it would appear that olives were served with the hqms.
posito. Cf. I. 43. 13.
7. nee tibi, &c. 'Be not surprised, that my muse, conscious of the mediocrity of her poet, should shrink from your criti- cism, of which even Nero stood in awe.'
9. Nero. Nero's conceit would be proof against much, therefore, if he feared Nerva's ciiticism, how much more must an ordinary poet fear it ? Martial i^robably means neither to praiseyor to disparage Nero as a poet. All he means is, that if an emperor-poet shrank from Nerva's criticism, he (Martial) might very well do so.
On Nero's poems, cf. Suet. Nero, c. 52, ' Itaque ad poeticam promts, cartiiina libenter ac sine lahore coinpusuit, nee, id quidani putant, aliena pro suis edidit.'
As to Nerva, Martial viii. 70. 7, calls bun ' 7wstri tcmporis TibuUum Carmina qui docti nota Neronis habet.'
10. lusit. Horace, Odes, iv. ix. 9, ' Non si quid olim lusit Anacreou.^
XXVIII. An inscription for a portrait or bust of La- tinus, mime, informer (schol. on Juv. iv. 53), and favorite of Domitian. He was in the habit of reporting the news of the day to Domitian, and caused him the greatest apprehension by rei^orting the fulfilment of Ascletarion's prophecy about him- self, that his body would be torn by dogs. Suet. Domit. e. 15.
2. plausus. Abstract for concrete, the oliject of your applause. 8o Fama above, 'In every one's mouth when the games are on.'
3,4. Catonem... Curios... Fabricios. Types of the older and severer morals of the liomans. Cf. vi. 64. 1 — 2.
5. sed niiil. That is, my immorality is only acted on the stage, my real life is pure.
6. scenicus. Implying moral reproach. ' No one hears of my behaving like an actor off the stage.'
358 NOTES. IX. xxviii. 7— xxxi. 9.
7. domino. Domitian.
sine moribus. A com]ilimcnt to Domitian for his severe edicts agaiusl various forms of immorality. Buct. Domit. c. 8.
8. deus. Cf. iv. 1. 10,
9. vos, apparently opposed to Roma, seems to imply that the bust or portrait was intended for some provincial town.
parasitiun. Paradti ApoUiiiix was the name of a histrionic collegium or aodalitas, established orij^inally perhaps in con- nexion with the Ijitfli AiwIUnarcs. It consisted mainly, though not entirely, of vtimi. Martial evidently adopts the term in speaking of Latinus (who in all probability belonged to the iiodalitas), in order to introduce the antithesis between parasitu.'i Phoebl, and faimdua Jovis. Friedliinder ii. 451, n. 5, and in Marquardt (new scries). Vol. ni. pp. 517. 21, 480 n. 8. On the collegia of the empire, see Gaston 13oissier, lleligion Eo- maine, ii. 2:17 fol.
10. sui lovis. The Emperor.
XXXI. Yelius Paullus (Friedliinder iii. 385), had vowed a goose to Mars if the Emperor returned successful from the Sannatian campaign. Lcfore eight months had quite elapsed, the war was brought to an end, the emperor returned, and the goose sacrificed. When they opened the bird, they found eight small coins in its inside : these it had probably been made to swallow before it was killed. An efligy apparently was made of the bird with the coins suspended from its beak, to com- memorate the vow and the prodigy. The goose was held in honour among the Eomans ever since the saving of the Capitol. Li\'y V. 47.
3. tota. Hypallage for totos,
5. ipse. It was necessary, for the due performance of a sacrifice, that the victim should not have to bo dragged to the altar. On this occasion the goose (])robal)ly allunxl by a prospect of food) humed up to it, and fell on the hallowed fires, as if rejoicing to be allowed to die to celebrate Caesar's safety.
9. quae litat. A victim which pours silver, not blood, to perform propitious sacrifice declares that steel is no longer needed — that your wars are at an end.
litat, of the victim. Cf. x. 73. 6, ' Non quaecunque vmnu victivia caesa litat. '
NOTES. IX. xxxviii. 1— xliii. 5. 359
XXXVni. On Agathinus, a skilful juggler, who threw up a light shield, and caught it on any part of his person that he pleased.
1. stimma pericula ludas. ' You jjlay the most dangerous games,' i.e. where the risk of failui-e is as great as it can be. Pericula is a cognate accusative.
2. non tamen. In this Ime, and in v. 10, Martial ex- presses his admiiation of the juggler's skill, by declaring that it would require considerable effoii; on his part to fail.
3. nolentem, as well as securof^, and neglecta (v. 7), keeps up the' same idea. The shield appears to be caught without any sort of effort on the part of the juggler. ' It follows you whether you will or no.'
4. crine. Another reading is dune.
4, 5. That is, though the stage or platform is sUppery from saffron-showers (cf. v. 25. 7), and though a high wind is blowing, strong enough almost to cany away the awning.
6. rapiant. ' Are trying to carry away.'
negata, ' Denied to them,' that is, which resist their efforts.
7. neglecta, sc. panna.
9. Ut, 'although.' Horace, Epp, i. xii. 8, Mart. ii. 41. 4.
XLIIT, On a bronze statuette of Hercules, the work of Lysippus. It belonged to Nonius Viadex, who possessed one of the finest collections of antique works of art in Kome. See Statins (Silvae, vi. iv. 20 — 31), where he also describes this statuette. It represented Hercules reclining at a banquet, nee torva effigies epnlisqzie aliena remissis, v. 50, with his club in one hand and a cup in the other, Lysippus was a Greek statuary, contemporaiy of Alexander. Hercules was his favorite subject. See an account of his works in Smith's Diet. of Biography,
1. leone, i.e. lion's skin. Nemeaeo tegmine, Statins, 1. e,
2. mitigat. Eases the hardness of the stone.
3. tulit. TMiich once he carried, when he relieved Atlas.
4. calet, i.e. clasps in his warm hand. Perhaps calet is suggested by the mero. Statins, I.e. tenet liaec mareentia (i.e. quae vmrcentes faciunt) Fratris (Bacchi) Pocula: at haee clavae meminit manus.
5. Txostri = Bomani. caell, the graver.
360 NOTES. IX. xliii. 7-xlviii. 3.
7. Pellael. The statuette had been once in the possession of ^Mcxaiider the Great. Cf. Juv, x. IGS, I'l'llueo juveni.
8. cito qualifies iienhnnito.
0. 10. After Alexander, Hamilcar, TTannihal, and R.ylla, had in turn possessed the statuette. Statins, 1. c. vw.r NuKti- moniaco ( = Afric(ino) dccus admirabile rerji posactisum fortiqnc. deo libavit honores .. .Hannibal. ...Nee post Sidonii letum duels aere potita egregio plebeia domus : convivia Syllae coinebat.
iuraverat. See the story in Li\'y xxr. 1.
10. pouere regna. That is, to lay down his dictatorship.
11. tumidis terroribus. 'Proud despotism.'
variae. Ever-changin;^. I'erliaps with reference to the vicissitudes the statue had gone through.
13. Molorchi, iv. U. 30.
14. deus. Most commentators take this to he the pre- dicate with Hercules for subject, but it is a (juestion whether it is not the subject to both clauses, and conviva Molurcid and vindicis the two predicates.
XLY. To Marccllinus (addressed in vi. 2'>), who having served in the Sarmatian campaign, was now posted somewliere in the neighbourhood of the Caucasus. In vii. SO, Martial sends a copy of that hook to Marccllinus by Faustinus, very likely his father.
1. triones, vi. 58. 1.
2. Getici, vi. 58. 2.
3. fabiUa mentis. The mountain of legend.
5. conclamata quereUis. 'That once resounded with the groans of the aged one.'
6. durlor, sc. .'saxi.s.
8. Comix Horace, I. xvi.
XLVni. Garricus had sworn to Martial that he had made him heir to the fourth of his fortune. On the strength of this, Martial sent liim numerous presents, among the rest a huge boar. On the receipt of this boar Ganicus gave a large banquet, to which he never invited Martial. The latter, in consequence, Ijcgins to be doubtful about ever receiving the promised legacy.
3. damnet. To ' condemn one's own wishes,' appears
NOTES. IX, xlviii. 3— Iv. 1. 361
to mean, ' to prove what one ■wishes to belieA'e true, to be false.'
fovimus. 'We mirsed our hopes, kept them aUve, by a continuous succession of presents.'
5. Laurentem. Tlie Laurentine boars were very large, but not considered so good as the Umbrian. Becker, Gallus, p. 4G-1.
7. populumque, etc. The usual phrase employed in speaking of a pubhc banquet given by the emperors, but heie probably Martial merely uses an exaggerated expression to gi^ e a heightened idea of the size of this banquet. Private people, however, as well as the emperors, appear to have given large public banquets. Friedliinder, i. 421.
8. Pallida. Cf. xii. 18. 9 — 10, ' MuUorum leporumque et snininis exitus hie est sulfureusqiie color,' tOc.
10. sed nee. 'No! not so much as,' &'c. Greek, dW
11. de quadrante. 'T\Tiat am I to expect of your fourth, when not a morsel of my own boar ever came to me?' Cf. 111. 10. 5.
LI. On the death of Domitius Lucanus. Cf. in. 20. 17.
7, 8. "Lucanus is in the shades: Pollux has just arrived there to take the turn of Castor : Lucanus presents to Castor a higher ideal of brotherly devotion, and urges him not to go back to the sky in his brother's jjlace but to remain where he is, as he himseK is ready to do on his brother's account. Or alternus may be Castor who has just arrived. Pollux having gone at once, Lucanus seizes an early opportunity of im- pressing on him, that when the next opportunity of change comes, he ought not to take advantage of it," Prof. Conington, in Jomnal of Philology, Vol. ii.
LV. Martial, on the festival of the Cariatia, wished to send a present of game to Stella, and Flaccus (viii. 45) ; but feeUng that he would offend a great many other peojjle if he sent jiresents to those two only, he determines to send none at all. Game or birds of some kind aj^pear to have been the commonest present at this festival, as appears from the pre- ceding epigram (54) on the same subject,
1, luce. The festival was held on Feb, 22. It was celebrated by gatherings of relations (from this epigram in- timate friends appear to have been included), and interchange
362 NOTES. IX. Iv. 3— lix.
of presents. Family differences were adjusted on this day. The name of the festival must have been derived from the' Greek, but the Romans evidently connected it with their own word Cams. Ovid, Fasti, ii. 617—637. See Mr Palcy's note on V. 617.
3. occurrit, sc. vienti.
4. meum. ' My special friend.'
'>. votum. :My wish is to oblige two friends, but it is not safe (by doLng that) to offend a number.
LVm, Martial dedicates a copy of his book to the nymph of a lake (or spa?) in Umbria, to whom his friend Caesius Sabinus had built a temple. Caesius Sabinus, a gi-eat admirer of Martial and Turaus (a satiric poet of the Flavian period), was a friend and fellow-to\\Tisman of Aulus Pudens (iv. 13). Martial sent to Sabinus a copy of his seventh book, confident that in doing so, he would secure for it a wide circulation in that neighbourhood (vii. 97). Epigram 60 of this book records the present of a wreath of roses to the same friend. Martial asks Sabinus to believe that they came from his Nomentane farm, feeling sure that that fact would enhance their beauty in his eyes.
2. mansura, 'lasting.'
3. sic. Cf. VII. 12. 1.
4. Sasslna. A town of Umbria, birth-place of Plautus, put here for its inhabitants. Martial hopes that the charms of this watei-ing place will keep the Umbrians at home, and obriate the necessity for their going to Baiae, and other more fashionable watering places.
6. Pega8i3...unda. Hippocrene, the sacred fountain of the muses, produced by a blow from the hoof of Pegasus. Cf. Ovid, Fasti, v, 7,
7, 8. The supposed reply of the Nymph. ' He who dedi- cates his poems to a water nj-mph, indicates what fate he deems his poems deserve.' Cf. i. 4, ' i»o tibi naumachiam, tu dm epigrammata iiobis, vis puto cum libra, Marce, nature tuo,' in which Domitian is supposed to be speaking, if it is not an epigram of Domitian's own,
LIX. Mamurra frequents the shops, and on a false pretence of intending to buy expensive articles criticises all their wares. Eventually he purchases two halfpenny cups. Bee Becker's GalJus, p. 108 sqq.
NOTES. IX. lix. 1—11. 363
1. Septis, II. 14. 5.
diu multiunque, long and often, tliat is, he went frequently, and stayed a long time each time he went.
2. aiurea, i. e. rich.
vexat. In a half literal sense, 'tosses about,' from one to the other. Comp. vexare comas.
4, primae casae. The outer rooms. The cheaper slaves were exposed for sale in open market, where eveiy one could see, and handle them. They were placed, ^s'ith feet whitened, on a catasta (the common name for a platform, on which slaves were exposed for sale), with a ticket fastened round their necks describing theh capabilities, and any defects thej' might have. But the choicer slaves were not exposed for sale in this way, but sold privately in the interior of the shop. Marquardt v. ii. 178 sqq.
5. arcanae. The important word.
tabulata catastae, may either mean that the catasta was in storej's, one ijlatform rising above another, or (what is quite compatible with Martial's artificial style) that this catasta was ujjstairs, on another floor of the shop.
nee mea turha, ' nor common folk like me.'
7. satur, metaphorical, ' having feasted his eyes enough. '
meniias...orhes. ii. 4.3. 9, these expensive tables were not fastened to theh supports but removable.
opertos, covered for protection.
8. ebur, asked to have the ivory supports, which were hanging up in the shop, taken down for him to look at.
9. testudineum, inlaid, or veneered with tortoiseshell.
hexaclinon. With the round citreae mensae came into fashion the lecti tricliniares called sigmata, from their semi- circular shape like the letter c. These accommodated variously 5, 6, 7, or 8 people, and were named accordingly. Marquardt, V. i. 315.
10. ingemuit. ' Then he carefully measured a hexaclinon, and regretted that it was too small for his citron table.'
citro. See reference on v. 7.
11. Corlntliou. He professed to discover by the smell whether the metal was true aes Corinthium, or not.
The aes Corinthium was a peculiar combination of metals,
364 NOTES. IX. lix. 12—21.
the secret of which was lost at a very early period. According to the legend given by Pliny, 36, § 4 sqq., it was originally formed by the accidental fusion of a number of vessels of dif- ferent metals in the burning of Corinth. Phny mentions three varieties of it, (1) cmuUdiim in which the silver i^redoniinatcd, (2) a 3'ellower metal in which the gold predominated, {'6) a kind in which all three metals were mingled in equal proportions, uone predominating.
12. PolycUte. viii. 51. 2.
culpavit. Eitlicr to show his critical taste, or perhaps Martial means that he questioned the genuineness of the works.
1.3. crystallina, vessels of pure white glass. Vitrnm here evidently means common glass, more or less coloured as op- posed to the pure crystal white. If cri/stallina here meant made of the natural crystallum (Pliny, N.H. 37, 28 sqq.) it could not be said to be flawed with glass. Becker's Gallus, p. 303. bravl, ' tiny speck of common glass. '
14. murrina. There have been various opinions about this substance, some maintaining that it was an artificial pro- duction, a sort of ])orcelain, others that it was a natural stone. There can be little doubt that the latter is the right view. The confusion has proliably arisen from the fact that the real stone was frequently imitated in glass. Mr King, History of Precious Stones, &c., p. 239, says that the stone was China agate. See also Mr Mayor's note on Juvenal vii. 133, where he quotes Mr King at length, and gives all the authorities on the subject.
signavit, had them marked with his signet as reserved for him, equivalent to ticketing an article ' sold.'
15. calathos, a rare use of the word, which generally means a wool basket, for a drinking-cup. Verg., Eel. v. 71. Martial, XIV. 107, 'Calathi,^ Nos Satyri, nox Bacchus amat, nos ebria tigris Perfuxoit domini laiiibere docta pedes. Cf. viir. 6. 16.
16. Mentorea. iv. 39. 5.
17. virides gammas, emeralds, iv. 28. 4.
18. quidquid, &c. that is, ear-di-ops with more than one jewel suspended in them. Juv. \t. 45S, auribua exteiwis rnagnos commisit elenchos (pear-shaped pearls).
19. sardonyclias. ii. 29. 2. 21. hora. iv. 8. 0.
NOTES. IX. lix. 22— Ixxii. 365
22. calices. vii. 53. 4.
LXYin. On a huli magister, or keeper of an elementary pchool. From the ludi magister or literator (ypauL/xaTiaTijs) a boy -would proceed to a Grammatictis, and from the latter to a rhetor. In an elementary school a boy learnt reading, writing, and arithmetic: under a (?;-flm?Haf /cms he learnt language and literature, mainly Greek, with the Rhetor he studied rhetoric. The schools began -n-ork very early in the morning, xii. 57. 5, Martial apparently had the misfortune to live next door to one, and a noisy one, and curses the master for distm-bing his slumbers. Compare x. 62.
4. verberibus, the discipline of the Eoman schools was se^•ere at all times. Compare Horace's account of Orbilius.
6. causidico. Some successful and •wealthy pleader. Cf, II. 64. 1, and Juv. vii. 124—128.
medium, i.e., the part of the horse where the rider sits.
8. parmae, j>er synecdochen for a 'Thracian,' that is, a gladiator armed with a hght buclder (parma), and a scimitar.
LXXI. On a lion and a ram (and a ewe?) trained to live and feed together.
1. Massyli. Cf. \iii. 55. 1.
2. minim qua is treated practically as one word. So mirum quantum, Immane quantum, Horace, Odes, i. xx\ii. 6.
5. fetu nemorum, the natural food of the lion.
6. agna. This line is very obscure. j\Iost commentators explain it to mean that the ram ate raw flesh. But this misses the point of the epigram : part of this prodigy was that both animals took food which was the natural food of neither of them. Lamb would cei-tainly not be an unusual diet for a lion. The only solution that suggests itself is that these two animals were trained to suck a ewe. It would be quite sufficient for epigram pui-poses, if they were trained to do this in public. It is not in the least degree necessary to suppose that they had no other food given to them. On this supposition agna ■will mean simply a young ewe, and rndis 'unused to such children.' There seem to have been no limits to the training of wild animals in Eome, so that nothing can be pronounced impossible in this way, unless it be something physically impossible for the annual to do.
LXXn. A play on the name, Liber, of a pugilist, who sent Martial a present of a limcheon.
366 NOTES. IX. Ixxii. 1— Ixxxi. 2.
1. Aiuyclaea, i.e. the prize for boxing. Amyclac was the native place of Toliux the boxer.
2. Graia. 'Such crashing blows as the Greeks of old gave.'
Ausonia. Italian.
5. Liber, if true to his name, would surely have sent a flagon of wine, as well as the eatables.
LXXTV and LXXVI. On a portrait of Camonius, taken when a child. This youth died at the age of twenty. His father apparently fearing that the boy might die young (he died away from home, perhaps sent abroad for his health, perhaps serving in the army) had refused to have his portrait taken at an age, which might have reminded him too keenly of his bereavement.
1. tantum, qualifies pueri. The sense ol pueri is explained by infantis, in the next Ime.
4. timet, used almost in the sense of metuit.
3. creverat fortior, 'had growTi to its manly beauty,' i. e, since the time whfn the picture was painted.
5. libata semel. Cf. rn. 6.
semel, he had just shaved for the first time, and never did so again.
summos — d/cpas ras naxaipas, prob. signifies the j-outhful nature of the beard, not long enough to cover the scissors,
mode, ' but now.'
purpiira, a delicate way of expressing harba ntfa, perhaps meaning a reddish brown.
cuitros. The scissors. Men shaved either witli a comb and sciasois, (per pectinem tonderi), which was in fact only shorten- ing the beard, producing the appearance expressed by barbatulun or with a razor (novaculo radi). Becker, Gallus, p. 428.
8. rettulit, 'reported,' 'told the story of the funeral far away;' or, possibly, rogus may mean the ashes, 'rogi reliquiae.'
10. maior, perhaps used in the double sense of ' older and more valuable.'
LXXXI. Martial defies the criticism of a brother poet.
2. exactos, iv. 86. 4.
NOTES. IX. Ixxxi. 3— Ixxxvii. 367
3, 4. That is, I wiite my epigrams for the public, not for other poets.
LXXXm, Martial thanks the emperor for one benefit among many others that he has confen-ed on Rome by the spectacles of the amphitheatre, %iz. that he has relieved her from listening to recitations.
LXXXIV. Sent with a present of books iv.— ^^^. to Appius Norbanus, who had been absent from Rome for six years, ha%ing been sent out to serse under Lucius Masrmus against Antonius Satmiiinus, iv. 11.
2. sancta, 'inviolable,' vii. 17. 3.
5. Raetus. 'The Ehaetian used to quote my verses to you far away in Yindelicia.' Compare i. 1. 2, ' Toto notus in orbe Partialis.' xi. 24.
8. meus. 'My inthnate friend;' or perhaps, ' That is my poet, (I know his style),' meanmg that Korbanus recognised Martial's verses at once as Martial's, when they were quoted to him.
9. bis iunct3i= genii nata,
LXXXVI. On the death of Sevems, second son of Silius Italicus. Compare viii. 66.
1. quod gemeret. Subordinate to querehar.
2. non semel, as orator, and poet. Cf. vii. 63, o, ' sacra Cothurnati non attigit ante Maronia Implevit magni quam Ciceronis opus.'
6. volnus. In the loss of Orpheus.
7. Tarpeium Palatinumque Tonantem, Jupiter, and Do- initian. The former lost iSarpedou, the latter his son by Domitia, iv. 3. 1.
Tarpeium, iv. 54. 1.
10. Invidia. Jealousy of the happiness of mortals.
LXXXVn. An epigram, the point of which is ver>' obscure. Martial is asked to aftis his seal to a document of manumission (the manumission would probably be an ordinai-y private one, the document merely for the satisfaction of the slave, who might want to prove his freedom at some future time). He replies that his signet at present sigiiat lagonam ; probably lagonam is a cognate accus., and Martial, by sajing that his ring can only make the impi-ession of a flagon, means that
3GS NOTES. IX. Ixxxvii. 1— xci.
he is too drank to attend to any business. There can hardly be an alhision to sealing flagons to prevent theft (Horace, Ep.
II. ii. 133), for that is the action of an over-prudent master, not of one in Martial's present condition.
1. Opimiani, i. 26. 7.
2. dense. ' Frequent.' triente. ii. 1. 10.
4 — G. On maniunission, see G. Long, in Diet, of Antiq. s. v.
XC. A warning to Flaccus to beware of the climate of C^-pras in late summer. Cf. viii. 45.
1. sic. Cf. VII. 12. 1.
2. gemmantibus. Jewelled, sparkling with flowers.
3. curva. The pebble is roused from its bed by the water that curls over it.
5. pertundas, work a hole in, i.e., melt, glaciem. Snow was more usual, vi. 86. 2. triente. ii. 1. 10.
nigro. Cf. ix. 22. 8, ' Et facial nigras nostra Falema nives.'
6. sutUibus. VI. 80. 8.
10. leonis. The sun enters the constellation Leo about the last week in .J uly.
iuba. ' The fiery thick-maned lion.' The lion named by its most conspicuous feature, per synecdochen.
13. serviant, 'do homage to thee.' The matronalia on the fh-st of March was a festival instituted originally in honor of Juno Lucina ; but in later times it became the custom for lovers to send presents to then- mistresses, and even apparently to offer vows and sacrifices to Venus {Diva Paphi). Tibullus,
III. i. 1.
1'). llbetur. From the meaning of pouring libation, liho gets the meaning of sacrificing generally. Ovid, Ex Ponto, iv. viii. 39, ' Quae de parvd Dig pauper libat acerra Thura.'
16. placenta. Cf. vi. 75. 1. On the offering of such cakes to the gods, cf. Juv. xvi. 39, Martial x. 24. 4.
XCL If an invitation to dinner were to come from Caesar and Jupiter at the same time, Martial would respectfully decline
NOTES. IX. xci. 2— xcviii. 369
the latter, and accept the fonuer, even if the distance to the stars was less than the distance to the palace.
2. invitator. The same as vocator, the slave whose Lusi- ness it was to cany invitations to guests. Cf. vir. 85. 11.
XCIV. This epigram is generally interpreted to mean that Hippocrates sent Martial a present of vmlsum, made with Sardinian honey, asking for a present of midsuin, that is properly made midsiim, in return. But judging from the name Hippocrates, evidently a fictitious one, it seems more natural to suppose that Martial is speaking of a doctor, who sent him a draught, and asked him for mulsum in payment, a request which Martial affects to treat with comic indignation. The old reading in v. 1 was Santonica, absinthe. If Sardouica is light, it may be used connotatively, 'as bitter as Sardinian herbs.'
1. Sardonica. Verg. Eel. vii. 41, ' Immo ego Sardoinis videar tihi amarior herhis.' The plant specially meant was the Ranunculus Sardous, vhich produced a violent effect on the muscles of the face, whence the ' sardonic smile.' The honey produced in Sardinia as well as in Corsica was in consequence bitter.
2. OS hominis. ' And, confound his impudence ! asks me for nndsum in return.' Cf. iv. I'd. 4.
05. Cf. Terence, Eunuch. 806, Os dm-um !
3. tarn stupidus, i.e. as I should be, if I acceded to his request.
Glauce. Homer, II. vi. 234.
6. elleboro. ' Let him have it by all means, but on con- dition that he mixes it with Hellebore,'' that is, confesses hunself a machnan for expecting me to be such a fool.
lielleboro. Horace, Sat. ii. iii. 166,
XCVni. On a wine merchant, who in a wet, and also very bad wine season, made large profits by selling watered wine. " Martial's meaning seems to be that the rain has not been altogether bad for the wine trade, as it has enabled the vintners to adulterate their wine more freely. The joke is not unlike one which is sometimes made in dry seasons that you can get no milk because the cows and the pumps are both dry." Prof. Conington. i. 56 is somewhat similar; con- timds vexata madet vindemia nimbis ; No)i potes, ut (though)
M. 24
370 NOTES, IX. xcix. 3—10.
cupias, verukre, copo, merum, that is, the season is so wet that you cannot help adulterating your wine.
XCIX. On the receipt of a letter from Marcus Antonius Primus, the famous Flavian general. He was the first to declare for Vespasian, and by his influence secured for him the legions of Moesia, and Pannonia. He fought and won the decisive battle of Bedi'iacum against the Vitellians, took Cremona, then advanced, and occupied Rome, which he practi- cally ruled until the arrival of Mucianus. Owing to his rapacity and overbearing disposition, as well as to the jealousy of Mucianus, Vespasian never treated him with confidence, and at the close of the civil war he seems to have retired into private hfe. He was a native of Tolosa in Gaul, and in his boyish davs rejoiced in the playful soubriquet of Becco, the cock's beak, Suet. Vitell. c. 18. In x. 23 (published in A. d. yS) he is said to be 60 years of age. Both there, and in x 32 (an -inscription for a picture) he is extolled for his purity of character, from which we conclude that Martial had substantial reasons for wishing to make a friend of him.
3. Palladiae. Qvia in ea urhe Jlorebant Utterae quarum praeses est Pallas : Facciolati.
non in&c\2i.nda.= jactanda. 'Her star that Tolosa owns with pride.' Cf. v. 30. 1, Varro Sophocko non inficiaiuk cothurno.
4. qaem genuit seems to be suggested by the lives of his namesakes M. Antonius, the triumvir, and Antonius Satur- ninus. Primus fought to win the peace which secured the tranquillity of the Flavian reigns. Or is Martial here speaking of a son of Primus bom after the accession of Vespasian ?
.5. longa dispendia means simply the expenditure of time and labour rt(iuircd for so long a journey. In Lucan, viii. 2, ' Haemoniae deserta petens dispendia silvae,' winding, round- about ways seem to be meant, the opposite of compendia vi- arum,
7. eras = esses, vivid indicative. Cic. de N. D. 'si nihil aliud quaereremus... satis erat dictum.' Compare the frequent historical u.ses of imperfect followed by ?ii and nisi.
emptor, that is, if a friend had bought it from a book- seller for you. On the price of books see i. 117. 17.
8. pretium. ' As a present from the author, your value will be indefinitely enhanced.'
9. 10. The water fresh from the spring, is the book pre-
NOTES. IX. c.-ci. 15. 371
sented by the author. The water that stagnates in the dull pool, is the book exposed for sale in the bookseller's shop. A very forced metaphor.
C. A complaint of the hard services, involving wear and tear of clothes, required of a client.
1. trlbus = 48 asses, about double the usual sportuia.
m. 7.
togatmn, &c. i. 108. 7, in. 36. -S.
3. praecsdere. n. 57. 4, iii. 7.
5. to^uia. The wearing of the toga was almost the great- est gi-ievance connected with the qfticium. It was not only cumbrous and uncomfortable, but expensive as well. x. 96. 11, quatiior hie aestate togae plureave teruntur.' sii. 18. 5, ^ dum per limina te potentiorum sudatrix toga ventilat.'' Friedlander, I. 362.
CI. A comparison of Domitian with Hercules, to the ad- vantage, of coui-se, of the fomier. Compare iii. 47. 4.
1. simili. 'As he stands in the foiTU of Hercules to receive our prayers.'
2. viae, 'road-making.' The Appian was called ^regina viarum.''
12. cextus ab Albana, and eighth from Home. i. 12. 1.
13. asseruit. 'Vindicated the freedom of,' i. 15. 9, i. 52. 5. Compare vii. 63. 10, ' annum. ..asserto qui sacer orhe fuit,' that is, the j^ear of Nero's death. Domitian was the only one of his family in Eome at the time of the Yitellian occu- pation, and had many nanow escapes m passing from one biding place to another. '\Mien Antonius Primus entered the city, and crushed the Vitellians, Domitian joined him and was saluted as Caesar, and invested with consular powers.
malis regnis. The tyranny of the YiteUians.
14. pro love. On behalf of Jove of the Capitoline. Tlie capitol was fired by the Yitelliaus. Jupiter is called Domitian's specially, because after the second fire in the time of Titus, he restored the Capitoline buildings.
15. solus. See above, v. 13. The meaning here is, that being in the position of sole ruler of Home, he nevertheless
24—2
372 NOTES. IX. ci. 17— cii.
resigned his powers into the hand of his father, and became third in the world, whicli natiually belonged to hini, as beijig ill i^ossession of Eome. Suet. Doinit. c. 13, ^ m'que...j(ictare dubitavit, et initrl ne et J'ralri UHi)erium dedisse : illos sibi reddidisse.'
17. 18. Cf. VII. 7. 3.
18. sudantem, an elaborate antithesis to heighten the effect of the nive.
Getica. Cf. vi. 58. 2.
19. parous, etc., an allusion to Domitian's refusal to cele- brate a triumph for the ISarraatiaii camixiij^'u.
duxisse, poet. Perf. Infin. in imitation of Greek aorist. Madvig, § 407 obs. 2.
20. 'EypeT'boieo = septentrionaU. Gcrmaiilcu.i, or Dncicvs may be meant ; it does not ajipear that Domitian assumed the title Sarmaticus.
21. templa. Cf. ix. 3.
mores. As Censor, Domitian professed a stem regard for the morals of Rome, and issued several edicts condemning certain immoral practices.
22. astra suls, by the erection of the Flavian temples, rx. 1.
caelo sidera appears to be antra suis expressed from a dif- ferent point of view.
serta, probably another allusion to the laurel wreath dedi- cated to Jove in honour of the Sarmatian war.
23. Herculeum. The sense is, 'The character of Hercules is not adequate to the merits of Domitian ; let him rather be represented in the likeness of Jupiter Capitolinus, for us to worship.'
21. Tarpeio. Cf. iv. 51. 1.
CII. Addix'ssed to Phoebus, a money-lender, who made a merit of cancelling Martial's bund for 400 sestertia, when he found that Martial could not possibly pay it.
VIII. 37 is a similar epigram. Polycharmus considered that he had made a present of 100 sestertia to Caietanus, by cancelling his bond for that amount, when he found that no money was forthcoming from Caietanus. Martial says that if he really wants to make the man a present, he should lend liim two sestertia more. The loan of even -'5 of the sum
NOTES. IX. cii. 373
cancelled, in ready money, would be a greater kindness to a l)enniless man than foregoing pajTuent of what he could not pay. Compare also, ii. 3, ' Sexte nihil deles : nil debes, Sexte fatemur : debet enim si quis solvere, Sexte, potest,' that is, a mau cannot be said to owe (de-habere) unless he can pay. Ileddere tabeUas in both epigrams is to give a man back his bond without payment.
371 NOTES. X. i. 1- ii. 9.
BOOK X.
I. Martial tells his readers bow they may shorten the tenth book if it appears to be too lonp, by readiug only the short epigrams which stand at the bottom of several of the pages.
I. coronide. The curved line, or flourish, at the end of a book, or chapter, or scene of a play. Cf. Plut. Mor. ii. 334 C, OTTO T^s o-pxv"^ M^XP' ■'■■'75 Kopuvldos.
3. terque quaterque, i.e, agahr and again.
4. pagina. Cf. iv. 89. 6.
II. Introductory epigram to the revised edition of the tenth book. This revised edition is the tenth book as we have it. The original edition was published apparently in a.d. 95, the year before Domitian's death, x. 70, ' Quod viihi vlx unna toto liber exeat anno.' Book ix. was published in a.d. 94. The revised edition of Book x. was published probably about the middle of a.d, 98. first year of Trajan.
1. prior cura. Martial identifies the work of producing the first edition with himself, and so speaks of its recalling the hurried work that escaped from his hands prematurely.
decimi libelll, objective genitive.
5. opes nostrae. ' My fortune,' used rather in a spiritual, than a material sense, as the context shows.
9—12. Tombs of marble, statues, &c., are monuments that time will destroy, writings that have won applause live as an everlasting memorial.
capriflcus. Cf. Juv. x. 145, ' Ad quae Discutienda valent sterili.i mala rohorafici.'
Messalae.Crispi. These may be actual facts known to Martial's readers, or the names may be used to typify wealthy
NOTES. X. ii. 11— iii. 4. 37.:,
and powerful men, and the present tenses may express only what constantly happens.
dimidios. Cf. Juv. viii. 4, ' dimidios Curios.'
11. fata, 'death,' Writings are beyond the power of death to hurt them.
nec.et. Not only not... bnt.
saecxila. The lapse of ages enhances their value. Martial, as well as other poets, charged it against some of his con- temporaries that they cared for no poet, until he had been buried for years.
12. monimenta is used of any record in a wider sense than our ordinary use of the word monument. Cf. xiv. 96, where it is used of a kind of cups named after Vatiuius, the cobbler of Beneventum. These cups had long spouts resembling in the popular imagination the nose of the cobbler, ' Vilia sutoris calicem monimenta Vatini Accipe.' Cf. Juv. v. 46.
III. On a scurrilous poet, who passed off his own epigrams as Martial's. In Epigram 5 of this book, he imprecates a terrible penalty on the scurrilous poet, stolaeve purpuraeve contemptor, one who regards not flowing robe or laticlave (matron, or senator). ' Ma.y he be sent to Coventry by the very beggars, may he envy the dead when he sees them carried to burial, may he die with dogs prowling round him, and vulturep hovering over him waiting for his carcase, and after death be subject to the worst tortures of Tartarus ; and, worst torture of all, may he be compelled there to confess that he "wrote his own verses.'
1. vernaculoriun = vernarum, cf. iii. 1. 6. The vernae were notorious for impudence and scurrility. 'Des propos de valets,' French Transl.
sordidum dentem. Cf. v. 28. 7, ^ robiginosis cuncta dentihxis rodit.' Horace, Epod. vi. 15, 'si quis atro dente me j)etiverit,^ a discoloured tooth is used to express envy and malice. Sor- didum here perhaps adds the idea of foul language.
2. circulatricis, fem. of circulator. The latter meant any strolling vagabond, cheap-jack, nostrum-seller, juggler, acrobat, who lived on the populace. The language would be much what we should term 'Billingsgate.'
3. sulphurate. Cf. i. 41. 4.
4. vatiniorum. See last epigram, v. 12.
proxeneta. Latinised form of Greek wpo^evriT-ijs. Cf. ii. 64. 8.
376 NOTES. X. iii. 7— xiii. 3.
7. ut. The constr. is really a dependent question, «; mean- ing ' how.'
The sense is, The parrot, the intelligent hird tliat can imitate the human voice, is as likely to take the harsh cry of tlie quail, or Canus, the famous flute-player, to care to turn bagiiipe-plaj-er, as I am to adopt such language as this obscure poet fathers upon me.
psittacus. Cf. Ovid, Am. ii. vi.
5. Canus. Suet. Galba, c. 12, 'Cano autem choraulae mire placeiiti denarios quinqice dediase (fertur Galba).'
10. alba...genimcus. Emphatic contrasts to nigra. For the sentiment compiU'c preface to Book I.
11, 12. ' Why should one take jmins to win a foul repu- tation, when it costs nothing to hold one's tongue ?'
Vn. On the expected return of Trajan from the llhine.
2. Odrysias. yii. 8. 2.
3— -J. sic, Ac. 'So may your waters never be frozen, nor you be subjected to the indignity of hara:g- a barbarian herds- man's waggon driven over your back.' Cf. vii. 28. 1.
6. et...et, introduce two qualifications of the subject to eas.
aureis. An allusion probably to the custom of exhibiting in a triumjihal i^rocession pictures of the sceneiy of the conquered countiies. in which the rivers would most probably be painted in gilt ; but aureus the old reading seems more natmal, in which case it would mean simiJly ' rich.' ix. 59. 2.
The Khine is said to recover its horns (cf. vii. 7. 3), by becoming entirely lloman.
y. dominus. Cf. i. 3. 3.
XIII. On a rich man suiTOunded with every luxury, who made himself or fancied himself miserable, because his mistress would have nothing to say to him,
1. catliedralicios = 7«oZto et teneros. The cathedra was specially the seat of women, and so of effeminate men. ii. U.S.
reda. iii. 47. 5.
2. in longo pulvere. In the dust raised by the long re- tinue, whenever Cotta journeyed.
eques. in. 47. 14.
3. 4. These two lines appear to mean that Cotta possessed
NOTES. X. xiii. 3— xix. 6, 377
bathi? fitted up with every kind of warm baths (Baias), and with plunge baths of sea water (Thetis) ; and that the quantity of rare perfumes that he used in bathing affected tl>e colour of the sea water. Perhaps oil of saffron is alluded to. See Becker's Gallus, p. 378.
3. triclinia. Generally explained to mean luxurious seats round the interior of the bath-rooms, but it may probably mean chambers opening out of the bath-rpoms, such as the oiK-n/xara tls Tpv<pr]v (al. Tpoip-qv) irapeffKivaajjAva, mentioned in Lucian, Hippias c. 5. Cotta's baths, it must be remembered, were excessively luxurious.
5. Setini. iv. 64. 34.
nimpant. A special application of the use of rumpo in the sense of 'to fill to bursting' (Verg. Georg. i. 49, [Illius immensae ruperiint horrea messes'), intended here, and in ix. 73. 5, ('Bumpis et ardent! madidus erijstalla Falerno' )io suggest also the transparence of the glass, the wine, as it is poiired in, appearing, as it were, to stand outside the vessel, which holds it.
o. crystalla. ix. 59. 13. trientes. ii. 1. 10.
6. pluma, swansdown. Cf. xiv. 161, 'Lapsus Amyclaea poteris requiescere pluma, Interior cygni qitam tihi lana dedit.'
7. iaces. On this custom, cf. Horace, Odes, iii. x. 19. moechae. Martial probably uses stronger language than
the facts of the case justified with a view to disenchant his friend.
10. bene est. ' Shall I tell you what is the matter with you? You are too well off.' Bene, male est mild. Horace, Sat. II. vi. 4, Epist. i. i. 89, Odes, in. 16. 43.
XIX. Sent with a copy of his book to the younger Pliny who lived in the house of Pedo, on the Esquiline. Pliny, Ep. III. 21.
2. sed non rusticulum. ' But with some small wit to redeem it.' non riisticulus = urlanior.
5. altum. 'It is an easy task, the suburra crossed, to mount its high path.' Cf. v. 22. 5.
6. illic. On the Esquiline.
Orphea. A group of statuary representing Orpheus with birds and beasts Ustening to his strains, which came in sight
378 NOTES. X. xix. 7— xxi. G.
directly a man reached the top of the path from the suburra. The grouj) apparently stood on the top of a theatre. What theatre is meant, it is impossible to say with certainly, but the one that naturally suggests itself, is the theatre attached to the baths of Titus. See Burn, p. 233.
7, udl...lubricum. Generally explained of the effect of the saffron water sprinkli^d during the ))orformancei-, cf. v. 27. 7 ; but this is not a satisfactory explanation of epithets ajiplied to the otttiiide of the theatre. Possibly Martial alludes to the appearance of the roof and gi'oup iu svet weather.
10. tui Pedonis. Cf. i. pref. 12. non tuo, i. e. unseasonable.
14. Minervae. As the patroness of the arts, eloquence among the nst. See also, r. 76. 5.
15. centum. Cf. iv. 11.
17. Arpinis. The writings of Cicero.
This epigram is quoted by Pliny, I.e. from v. 12. As it was partly in consideration of these verses that Pliny fur- nished Maiiial with travelling-money, we may conclude that they were written shortly before Martial's departure from Borne.
XXI. On a poet Sextos, not otherwise known, -who af- fected an obscure style.
1. Modestus. Julius Modcstus, freedman of Hjginus, freedmau of Augustus, and celebrated grammarian. Modestus followed in the footsteps of his patron. Suet, de III. Gramm. c. 20, Teuffel, ii. 28.
2. Claranns. A grammarian of Domitian's time, men- tioned by Ausonius, Epist. xviii. 2(5, in connexion with Scaurus and Asi>er, also noted grammarians of that time. Teuffel, ii. 161, obs. 2.
3. Apolllne. Tlie Delphic ApoUo who expounded the will of Zeas to men, Aesch. Eum. 19. Cf. Plato Rep. 427 C. TTOLTpios (^TTiVTris, of the samc god.
4. Cinna. Helvius Cinna. contemporary of Catullus, and follower of the Alexandrian school, w^ho wrote an erudite and apparently difScuIt epic poem entitled Smyrna. Teuffel, I. 369.
5. sane. ' By all means, ' if you hke it,
6. ut. A clipped construction for, sic placeant ut sine grammaticis placeant.
NOTES. X. xxiv.— xxvi. 1. 379
sins Gram. Without the necessity for a commentator to expound them. Most of the graminatici pubhshed commen- taries on various authors.
XXIV. Martial celebrates his fifty-seventh (or fifty-sixth ?) birthday on the first of March, by offerings of cakes and incense (ix. 90. 15—19, Horace, Odes, m. viii.) to his genius.
3. et puellae. See reference quoted above. Men generally sent presents to girls on this day. But Martial, thanks to the lucky accident of his birthday, received presents from girk, as well as (et) fi-om his male friends.
•4. quiiiquagesi!na...septimamque. A curious and very artificial condensation, for quinquajjesima se-2)tima liba et quin- quagesimam septimam acerram; that is, he offers cakes and incense for the 57th time.
6. si tamen. ' Tliat is, if,' expresses a readiness to with- draw a statement, if objected to, a use that has grown out of the use of tamen with ellipse of the quanquavi clause, (et quamquam rogo), si tamen expedit (rogo). Cf. 0\ad, Trist. iii. xiv. 21, ^ Nunc incorrectum populi pervenit in ora, In popuU quidquum si tamen ore meum est.'
9. axeis. The three stages of life, early manhood, middle age, and old age, expressed perhaps with reference to the number of missus in a day's racing in the circus, which at this time was, as a rule, 21. This multiplied by three gives a uiuuber near enough to the 75 of Martial's wish to suggest the allusion to the circus. Friedlander, ii. 326. Compare vii. 32. 13.
10. Elysiae puellae. Proserpine.
11. post lioc. Friedlander's emendation (comp. i. 103.' o, IV. 73. 8, vn. 64. 2), instead oi post hunc. 'Alter this I will not ask Nestor for a single day.' That is, 'not Nestor's long life would make me wish to hve beyond that '...With Schneidewin's reading, hunc must agi'ee with Nestora, the concrete for the abstract.
Iiec = /ie quidem.
XXYI. On another centurion friend of Martial, Varus, who died in Egj'pt.
1. Paraetonias = Egji5tian, from a town in the Cyrenaica with a large harbom'. Statius, Theb. v. 10, Paraetonius Nilus.
vlte. The centnrion's vine-rod, Juv. xiv. 193, Mr Mayor's note.
Ii
3S0 XOTES. X. xxvi. 4— xxviii. 8.
4. Lagaei. Egyptian, from Lagus, father of Ptolemy I.
6. tura. Perfumes -were thro\\-n on the hurning pyre by friends. The Bo-called lachr^inatories were used for this l)ui'pose. Pecker's Gallus, p. 517.
7. vlcturum, from vivo. For the sentiment compare Ep. 2 of this book, vv. 11, 12.
XXVIII. On the temple of Janus in the Forum Nervae, I. 2. 8. It is uncertain wliether this temple was built by Domitian, who began that I'orum, or Nerva, who completed it. Statius, IV. iii. 9, ' sed qui limina heUicnsta Jani Jnxtin Icfjibus et foro coronat,' though showing that Domitian began tliis Forum is not conclusive as to who built the temple of Janus Quadrifrous, because he may be referring to the old temple of Janus. From this ci^igram appearing in the second edition of the 10th book one would rather infer that Nerva was the Caesar meant ; for Martial would hardly sing Do- mitian's praises in a. d. 1)8.
1. sator. As the god who influenced the beginning of everj'thiug, the order of the universe included. Compare Ovid, Fasti, I. lO:?— 112.
2. primum. Ovid, Fasti, i. 171 sqq. Janns was invoked first in all undertakings, and in all prayers his name was mentioned lirst, even before that of Jupiter. The reason is given, Ovid, 1. c.
3. pervlus. The old temple of Janus was in the shape of a single arch, standing between the Forum Ilomanum and Foriun Julium, affording communication between the two. Ovid, Fasti, i. 258, where see Mr Paley's note. The traffic between the two fora would of course be vei'y great : hence plurima Homa. Jioma = Itomani.
5. donis means probably only the ornamentation of the new temple. For the use of dona applied to buildings, of. viii. Go. 7.
6. tot, Ac. That is, Janus had now as many faces as there were forn. ' It is at once evident that this temple of Janus Quadrifrons had reference to the fact that the forum foiTTied a passage (trarmtorium) in one direction between the Forum liomajium and the Suhura, and in the other between the Forum Augusti and the Forum Pads (Vespasiani).' Burn, p. 137.
8. The sense is, preserve to us a lasting, and uninterrupted peace.
NOTES. X. XXX. 1—15. 381
XXX. On the Formian villa of Apollinaris (iv, 86). It was on the coast overlooking the sea ; perhaps it was built iu the sea on piers, of. w. 17 — 19.
2. oppidmn. Jocosely applied to Eome.
5. sanctae. 'Blameless,' of. '.ai. 17. 3.
uxoris. The wife of Apollinaris apparently possessed a \illa of her own at Tibui".
6. Tusculum. Much freiiueuted by the Eomans (Horace, Odes, III. xxix. 8), as were all the places in Latium enumerated here.
Algidos. Adj. of Algidum, the mountain in Latium. Horace, III. xxiii. 9.
7. Praeneste. Horace, Odes iii. iv. 23.
Antium. Where the famous temple of Fortune was. Horace, Odes, I. xxsv. 1.
8. Circe. That is, Circeii. Cf. v. 1. 5.
Dardanis. Because founded by the Trojans, and named after the nurse of Aeneas, Verg. Aen. vii. 1 — 2. Caieta was a town, and harbour, about four miles from Formiae.
9. Marica. The goddess of the coast of Minturnae. Her grove was in Minturnae, which was situated on the right bank of the Liris, about three miles from the sea, and on the Appian way. The neighbourhood was unhealthy, but, owing to its position, popular. Horace, Odes. in. xvii. 7.
10. An obscure line. Probably, a place in the neigh- bourhood of a spring, or fountain, of the same name as the Carian Sahnacis, is meant. The Italian Salmacis is, like the Carian, represented as a nymph ; but some local information is wanting to explain the allusion satisfactorily. Vejia, for the waters of an open lake, is a strange use ; possibly the canal from Baiae to tho Lucrine is meant. Some commentators un- derstand the verse as expressing simply the voluptuous cha- racter of the waters of the Lucrine.
12. viva quies. There is just sufficient breeze to prevent a dead calm, but not enough to make a rough sea or swell. Foimiae was situated on the inneimost point of the Sinus Caietanus.
Iii. purpura, fan. Peacocks' tails were often used for the purpose. XIV. 67, ' Lambere quae lurpes jM-oliibet tiia jxrandin muscas, Alitis eximiae catida svperba fuit.'' The duty of fanning their mistresses belonged to the pedissequae. Plautus speaks of JiahelUferae , Trin. 251, where see Wagner's note.
382 NOTES. X. xxx. 18— xxxL 4.
18. alte. Apparently =:^'.'»M/)/'r.
Compare Pliny's description of a similar villa of his own. He is spealdng of two ■sillas, one built on the cliff, the other on the sea. ' Ilia fluctiis non sentit, haec franxjit : ex illn possis despicere piscantes, ex hac ipse piscari havmmque de cubiculo ac penc ctiam de lectulo, ut e navicula, jacere.'
20. tuta de suo. Safe in its own resources. De signifies the source of the safety. The meaning,' is that, whatever the weather may be, the table can be supplied with sea, and fresh- water fish from the piscina {rv. 30).
21. rhombum. in. 60. G:
lupos. II. 37. 4. vernal^, 'home-bred.' Cf. iii. 1. G.
22. muraena. ii. 37. o.
dellcata. iv. 30. IG, which epigram also compare for the lameness of the fish.
23. nomenculator. In app. to the master, ' calling them by their names.' The word is generallj' applied to a slave, kept for the purpose of reminding his master of the names of people whom he met. Becker's Gallus, p. 212.
mugilem. The mugil or mngilis appears to have been the same as the Kecrpevs or K^(pa\os, pi'ob. a species of mullet. According to Pliny it shared the delusion of the ostrich in thinking that if its head was out of sight, its whole body was hidden.
24. muUi. II. 37. 4.
26. quot. How many days at Formiae does the busy year reckon against you? The year is said to grant Apollinaris holidays as a favor, Martial meaning to imply the man's extreme reluctance to leave his duties in the city.
Imputat. Cf. III. 6. 3. ■"'- o-*'-- U.v .. .tiji
28. ianitores. Porters. One of the class of slaves known as vulgares. Becker, Gallus, p. 211.
29. domlnis. Dat. of the agent (so called), really the ordinary dat. of reference. Your master and mistress are concerned in procuring, paying for, all tliis.
XXXI. Calliodorus had sold a slave for 1200 sesterces, in order to dine well for once in his life ; but he spent almost all the money on a mullet of four j)ounds weight. Martial says it was ill-dining to eat the price of a man in one fish. There is a play on the word beiie.
4. pompa. The grand show, the pride of the table.
NOTES. X. xxxi. 6— xxxvii. 1. 383
caput. The chief dish. Cic. Tuscul. v. xxxiv. 98.
G. hominem. Compare the same expression used in a different sense in 'the Antiquary,' c. xi. "It's no fish ye're buying: its men's lives."
XXXV. On the poetess Sulpicia, who -wrote erotic and witty verses addressed pi'incipally to her husband Calenus. This is of course quite a different lady from tlie Sulpicia of Tibullus. Two lines from her poems are quoted by the Scho- liast on Juv. \-i. 537. The satire published as hers, and appended sometimes to editions of Ausonius, Petronius, and Juvenal, sometimes published separately, is generally con- sidered to be spurious, and is very probably the production of some 15th century poet. Teuffel, ii. 135. According to Mar- tial, here, Sulpicia would have nothing to do with stories of impure loves, but wrote chaste love verses, full of life, spright- liness, and wit, but free from imjDin-ity. Her sportive effusions were such as those Egeria might have charmed Numa with in their leisure moments. Sappho might have been improved both in style and modesty had she enjoyed the privilege of associating with Sulpicia. Phaon would undoubtedly have made love to the latter, but to no purpose ; for even a god could not induce her to live apart from her Calenus.
7. Byblida. Ovid, Met. ix. 454. nee. Xe quidem.
8. docet. 'Tells the world of.' Used partly perhaps as Horace uses it. Odes ii. xix. ; partly with reference to the moral instruction people are supposed to derive from reading Sul- l)icia's verses.
Docere fabulam is really a different use of the word.
9. dellcias, &c. ' Charming badinage.'
11. sanctiorem. Cf. vii. 17. 3.
12. nequiorem. Cf. i. 109. 1. 18. durus. To Sappho.
XXXVII. Addressed to Matemus, a countryman of Mar- tial's, and leading advocate, or perhaps juris-consult at Eome. Martial, by way of announcing his own departure for Spain, indirectly extols that country in comparison with Italy. The key-note of the satire is in v. 19.
1. iuris. The whole body of common law. sanctissime. ' Most conscientious.' Isgvja. Special laws.
384 NOTES. X. xxxvii. 4—17.
4. Callaicum. Cf. iv. 39. 7, used here for ' Spanish.'
si quid is used as one word, an indefinite interrogative. 'Is there anything?' Strictly speaking, it is elliptical, qnid mandas, si quid mandas ? What are your orders, supposing you have any ?
Martial enquires whether there is any commission he can execute for Maternus iu Spain, apparently by way of tan- talising him.
5. Laurentino. A district about 12 miles from Rome, with marshes about it, where apparently Maternus had a villa.
ranas ducere does not necessarily mean that Maternus fished for frogs, but that they were what he was most likely to catch. It weakens the satire to suppose a zeugma here for raiius {audire) et acos ducere.
G. acos. Small worthless fish.
7, 8. The sense is, that the mullets of the Spanish sea were so large that no one thought of keeping any that he caught under 3 lb. weight (the average weight of mullet was 2 lb.), but threw them back into the water.
saxa. The mullet, according to Pliny, ix. § 61, fed on sea- weed amongst other things. This it would find most readily among the rocks.
9. pelorida. A kind of muscle. Martial opposes it to the oyster, \i. 11. 5. The sense here is that in Italy oysters are above an ordinary man's means living in the country, and he has to put up with inferior fish, whereas iu Spain, oysters as fine as (not envying) the Lucrine are so plentiful that slaves eat them.
summa mensa. At your best dinners, lit. 'when your table is at its higliest or best.'
Some translate, ' to finish your dinner with &c.,' but shell- fish formed part of the gustus.
10. quodctue. Some shell-fish is meant, but it is im- possible to say what. Cortex is used simply for ' coating ' or ' covering.' Very possibly the common muscle is meant.
11. liventia. Cf. ix. 23. 5.
13 — 17. Here you will hunt the useless fox, who will maim your dogs. In Sj^ain, I shall use my net, still wet from being used in the sea, to catch the plentiful hares.
17. piscator, sc. tuus.
NOTES. X. xxxvii. lD~xlviii. 1. 385
19. cena. 'All the provisions jou get at the seaside come from town.'
XL VII. To Julius Martialis (i. 15), on the means to in- crease one's happiness.
4. non ingratus. A farm that repays the toil expended upon it. Cf. Horace, Odes, iii. xvi. 20, ' segetis certa Ikies.'
focus perennis. A Mtchen fire never idle, i.e. constant supply of provisions in the house.
5. toga. The obligation to wear the toga was one of the greatest nuisances of city hfe ; the absence of it one of the great charms of life in the country. This especially applied to clients like Martial and his friends. Cf. i. 108. 7, ix. 100, XII. 18. 17 (from Spain), ' Z^Koto est toga.' The man of here- ditary wealth could to a great extent avoid the toga if he pleased.
6. vires ingenuae. Mr N. Pinder rightly explains as ' delicate, genteel strength,' that is, strength adapted to the purposes of an educated gentleman who does not depend for his hvelihood on mere robust, beast of burden strength, iii. 46. 6, ' Invalidum est nobis ingenuumque latus.' For this sense of ingeimus compare also vi. 11. 6, 'non minus ingenua est, et mihi, Marce, gala.' ' I have a gentleman's palate as well as you.'
12. veils. Subjunctive of hypothesis, without conjunc- tion. ' Supposing you to be content to be what you are, and to desue no other lot in preference.'
XL VIII. Martial invites six friends to an unpretentious dinner.
1. Pharlae. iv. 11. 4.
sua turba. Priests and worshippers.
iuvencae. ii. 14. 8.
The worshippers of Isis assembled in the temple twice in the day. Early in the morning (the first hour) they roused the goddess with hymns chanted to the accomimniment of flutes. In the evening, after a similar service, they solemnly announced the hoiu: to the goddess (compare the announcing of the hours to Jove at the Eimlum in Caintolio, Seneca, ap. Augustin, de C. D. vi. 10; Marquardt, in. 334), wished her 'good night,' and so departed. The temjile was then closed till the next morning, TibuUus i. iii. Gaston Boissier, Keligiou Bomaine, i. 365.
M. 25
386 NOTES. X. xlviii. 2—9.
2. pilata. This liuo is iu all probability con'upt. Fried- liinder, compaviug xiv; 1G8. 1, ' Jicdde 2)ilam sonat aes ther- marum' sug'^ests for tlie first lialf of the line, ' Atque pilani reddit.' But he suggests nothing for the second half. E. Wagner has suggested \jam acre jubente (or nonante) cohors,' to wliich F. objects that the elision though not without pa- rallel (xii. G8. 3, Non sum ego caunidiciis) is objectionable, but more particularly that coltor.s could not be used unqualified for a company of ball-players. Heinsius emended the line thus : "■ Et pila jam, tereti jam siibit acre (or orbe) trochus,' but the sense of sttbit in his emendation is not clear.
3. temperat. opposed to vimio aiid iinmndico. The eighth hour was as a rule the hour when bathing began in the public baths, and was the hour fixed by law by Hadrian for the liaths to open. At this time they appear to have oijcned as early as the sixth hour (perliaps an hour earlier, Juv. xr. 204). In the generality of baths the heat appears to have been gi-adually reduced from the sixth hour. Those persons there- fore who required a higher temperature than the ordinary, took their baths earlier.
The ' immoderate Nero ' here evidently means a temperature such as that regularly maintained in the thermae Neronianae. Cf. in. 25, of a frigid speaker, 'si temperari balneum cupis
fervens, Faustine, Jioga lavetur rhetorem Sabinaeum. Nero-
uianas hie refrigeral thermal.'' Both Martial and Statins are loud in their praises of the elegance and comfort of these thermae. They were situated in the Campus Martins, near the Parthenon. They were afterwards restored by Alexander Severus, and named after him Alexandrinae. Burn, p. 341.
r,. steUa. I. Gl. 4, •" . '■
Kepos. VI. 27.
Canl. I. Gl. 9.
Cerealis. A friend of Martial, addressed xi. 52.
Flacce. viir. 45.
G. Sigma, ix. 59, 9.
Lupum. A friend of Martial, whom the latter advises to make his son an auctioneer, or an architect, if he wishes him to get on in the world, v. 56. To him is also addressed XI. 18. But it is a question whether that epigram proves him to have been the donor of the estate there mentioned. Brandt. Vita Mart. p. 30.
9. lactuca.pommi. iii. 47. 8.
Ecdens, and tonsils = «cssi7(s, and sectile or sectivum.
NOTES. X. xlviii. 10—20. 387
10. herba. eruca.
11. lacertos. A cheap sea-fish, eaten with eggs chopped small, and rue (nitatis), which were placed either round or upon it. Coupled with the ciihium (xi. 27), salted slices of tish (in. 2. 4), also a cheap" dish. Conip. Juv. xiv. 131, Becker's Gallus, p. 459.
12. madidmn, served with muria, rv. 88. 5. Compare the description in Becker's Gallus, p. 114.
sumen. u. 37. 2.
13. gustus. III. 50. 4.
cenula, in the restricted sense of cena=fernda, the second or substantial part of the dinner, between the gustus, and the mensac secundae (sweets). The diminutive is ex- plained by una vtensa, the latter being used in the sense of ' a couxsQ,' ferculum. So coena is used, xi. 31. 5.
15. stnictoris. The slave whose duty it was to arrange the dinner, and also to act as a scissor, or caijAoi: Comp. Juv. V. 120, sqq.
ofellae. Meat-balls; pork or beef (the tenderest part), cut, or rolled in a ball, and dressed, or stuffed, with various condiments. They might be made very simply, as here, and xii. 48. 17, snhitae ofeJlae, or very elaborately. Apicius gives a receipt for one land which required two or three days to prepare, vn. 265. The word is apparently not a diminutive, but connected vnth a Sanscrit root ijal = Greek ttcX, or 0eX, Germ, bol, meaning ' round.' The word offa (from which was derived a dim. offula) seems to have been a mutilated form of this word.
16. fabrorum, sc. cibus. prototomi, sc. colicuU. Cf. xiv. 101. rudes. Fresh, young, tender.
19. Nomentana. Possibly from the poet's own farm, bnt if it was like the rest of the produce of that estate, his guests were much to be pitied.
So. Frontino. Consul for the second time, BtG. 97. This epigram therefore belongs to the second edition only. This man was inspector of aqueducts under Nerva, and author of '• an account of the Aqueducts of Eome,' as well as a military treatise, Strateijemata.
prima. Friedliinder, iii. 338, approves of the emendation of Heinsius, trima, but there is more humour in prima.
25—2
388 NOTES. X. xlviii. 23—1. 1.
bis for iteritm is curious. Facciolati gives no parallel.
28. prasino...veneto. The green and blue factions in Iho circus. On these factions and colours see Friedliinder, I. 307 sqq. Mayor on Juvenal, xi. 198.
'24. faciunt. There seems no necessity to alter this to facient or faciant. Martial says his guests were made to talk of such topics as the circus factions, and therefore, as a fact, his v.iue brought no one into trouble.
XLIX. On a man who gave his guests inferior wine in gold cujis. The i)oint of the epigram is the i)lay on the word lilumbeus, v. 5.
1. amethystinos. Cups of glass of the colour of the amethy.-^t.
trientes. ii. 1. 10.
2. nigro. Of the deep colour of the best wines cf. ix. 00. 5.
madeas, opposed to propinns, means that Cotta was in the habit of drinking Opimian wine by himself. This is probably at a large cUent's dinner.
Opimiano. Cf. i. 26. 7.
3. proplnas here means simply ' to give to drink.' Comp. MI. 74. <J. Martial scans both prOpino and 2»'opino.
modo qualifies condituin.
Sabinum. A cheap, though not bad, wine. Horace, i. XX. 1.
'). plumbea. This sense of 'inferior' or 'worthless' seems to be derived by metaphor from bad coins, made of, or debased with, lead, but it is generally applied whore the sense of 'heavy,' 'dull,' 'lifeless,' is suggested as well. Mar- tial, X. 94. 4, speaks of the leaden apples from his Nomentane farm, where the word is opjiosed to cerca.
Flumheus is used (apart perhaps from this metaphor) of the intellectual faculties. Cic. Tusc. i. 2'J, nisi plane in phijsicis plunihei sumus (blockheads).
L. On the death of Scorpus the famous charioteer of the l)eriod, v. 25. 9—10.
1. Idumaeas. Verg. Georg. iii. 12, Trimm^ I/bannean rc- ffram tili, 2Iiui/ttn, palmas.' Horace, Epist. ii. ii. Ia4, ' HeroJii pahnetin piiKjulbus,' a purelj* literary epithet.
Victory, Favor (the support of partisans), Honour, and
NOTES. X. 1. 3— li. 8. 389
Glory, are all personified as presiding powers of the circus, whose occupation is gone now that Scorpus is dead.
3. nmnera. In apposition to comas.
4. coronatus. Besides receiving the palm branch, the ric- torious charioteer was crowned with a wreath of sUver or gold.
6. nigros equos. An allusion possibly to the horses of Pinto, but the whole expression is only an artificial way of expressing characteristically Scorpus's depaiture to Hades.
7. Schneidewin's punctuation seems to be objectionable. It woxild be better to write a colon at hrevisqm, imderstanding fuit. ' The goal of the circus (ilia) was always swiftly neared by your car, which made the distance short : why was your life's goal so near also ?'
properata and brevis are vei-y artificially applied to meta to express that the distance between the starting point, and the goal was hurriedly accompHshed, and shortened by the speed of Scorpus.
LI. Addressed to Faustinus, m. 58, regretting that occu- pation in Eome deprived him of the enjoyment of his villa at Ansur.
1. Tyrlus. i. e. vector Enropae, Tyriae pitellae.
2. Taurus rising in April is said to look back on the con- stellation of preceding month, Aiies.
Phrixei agni. The ram that carried Phrixus and Helle over the sea, and became the constellation Aries.
altermim. A constant epithet, ix. 51. 7 — 8.
Castora. ' The winter has fled from the alternating Castor,' means that the spring had fully come, the constellation of the gemini rising in Aprd.
4. Ismarium. i.e. Thracian. Yerg. Eel. vi. 30. Attica. Cf. I. 53. 9.
5. Ravennae is perfectly hopeless. Dies Bavennae cannot be Latiu for ' days spent at Eaveuna,' nor is it all probable, as Mr Paley assumes, that a man would call a villa at Anxur, ' his Eavenna.' qualem...Ravennam is not much more intelli- gible. Some emendation is required, recessus (cf. ep. 58. 1 of this book) is a very obvious one, and has been suggested.
6. quies. Cf. x. 47. 5.
8. Anxur. V. 1. 6.
300 NOTES. X. li. 9— Ixii. 3.
0. 10. Cf. X. 30. 17. The nlla commauded a view of the sea, aud river both.
11. Marcelli, sc. theatrum. Cf. ii. 29. 5.
Pompeianum. ii. 14. 10.
sed nee. ' Aye and there are no theatres, &a.' Martial evidcutly means that to get away for a time from the fashion- able routine of city life was enjoyable, another inducement to visit Anxiu-.
12. tripllces, viz. of Agiippa, Nero, and Titus, fora. X. 28. 6.
LVIII. Martial apologises to Frontinus (x. 48. 20), for not visiting him in Eome for the purpose of holding hterary converse such as they had enjoyed at Frontinus's villa ou the bay of Naples.
1. Anxuris. See last epigram,
2. propius Baias and litoream both qualify domum.
3. et quod (Ve. 'i[iu' les impituyables cigales respectent.' Fr. Trausl. inhumanae expresses the merciless annoyance of these chirping insects, loudest in the hottest weather.
5. dum, with perf. indie, expressing an action contempo- raneous with the action of the apodosis, but regarded by the speaker, as over, and done with, something different from what is going ou at the time at which he is speaking. ' While I haunted (as I do no longer).' Comp. Cic. I'hilipp. xiv. 12, 'Actum est igitur vohisciim, furtisnimi, dum vixintis, nunc vero etiam sanctissimi milites.'
6. terit. Cf. IV. 8. 1.
9. suburban!. Nomentani.
10. Quirine. The temple of Qnirinus stood on the ■ Quuinal, but the exact site of it is unknown. Martial's house
stood on the same hill (ix. 18j near the temple of Flora, vi. 27.
12. damna, loss of time.
14. et iion= licet non officionus sim, though I do not perfoiin my ojjicium, pay my daily court to you, as a client, I love you none the less.
LXn. To a Lndi magister imploring him to spare his pupils in the hot months of the year. Cf. ix. 68.
2. capillati, boys. So cirrati is used by Persius, i. 29.
3. delicatae belongs in sense to chorm. Martial wishes that he may be the idol of a most select academy.
NOTES. X. Ixii. 3— Ixx. 391
mensae. Either a table at which the pupils sat when writing or doing snms, or the board on which the master demonstrated. Marquardt v. i. 99.
4. calculator. A teacher of arithmetic. Under the em- pire boys were often sent to a special teacher for this branch ot their education. Such a man taught arithmetic only.
notarius, perliaps another special teacher of short-hand witing: cf. v. 51. 2; but it may possibly mean a writing master simply.
8. cirrata, sc. scutica.
Scythae, adi. = SciitIticae. Hides for leather making were imported from Scythia, especially from Tauais, at the mouth of the river of the same name. Strabo xi. ii. 3.
9. Celaenaeus. He contended with Apollo in a trial of musical skill at Gelaeuae in Phiwgia.
10. ferulae, another instrument of corporal punishment. It was used on the hands. It was the Greek vapOi^S. — the stalk of a tall umbelliferous plant — used by the Greeks for the same pm-pose, among others, as that mentioned here. Juv. i. 15. On school holidays see v. 84. The long summer holiday, applied only apparently to country schools, when the boys were required for agricultui-al pui-poses during the hot months.
LXV. Charmenion affects to see a great likeness between himself and Martial, and addresses him as brother. Martial resents the comparison.
1. CorlntWonmi. The most luximous and effeminate people in the Roman empire.
6. flexa. III. 63. 3.
11. nobis, a very doubtful line. Fistula is a conjectural emendation ior jllia: with either nobis mvist be the dative, and qzMm tu supphe'd aiter for tin.-!. Prof. Couington supposed that fistula, if the right reading, must mean the 'windpipe,' in which case fortim would be used absolutely — very nearly as a positive degree. The emendation suggested by Aurelianus, given in Schneidewin, edition i, 'non nobis lea,' seems to give a much better sense than the text. Friedlander would read 'nobis ilia fortius loquentur.' This has the advantage of being nearest to the MSS. reading. It would imply, I suppose, that Martial could produce a voice as loud and louder than Charmenion's, with another organ quite remote from the wind- pipe.
LXX. Potitus has complained that a year has elapsed
392 NOTES. X. Ixx. 5—10.
since Martial puhlished his last bool<, and lie is scarcely ready with a new one. Martial pleads in excuse the inroads that friendship and clioutship make on his time.
o. non. There is some doubt whether nunc or non is the right reading. The sense however in either case is clear. Martial says 'I get up before daybreak to pay my respects at a levee.' For nocturnus comp. x. 82. 2, ^ Mane vel a media node tojiatus fro,' and .Juv. v. 19 sqq. If nunc be the right reading, reaalutaiitex would appear to mean 'who return my call (on another day),' implying another inroad on Martial's leisure. But )ion seems preferable, 'who take no notice of my greeting,' alluding to the insolent behaviour often exhibited by the 2)atroni at these morning levees. Comp. Friedliinder, i. 365. regahtto is not, I believe, used anywhere else in the sense of ' returning a call.' The reading nunc also seems out of keep- ing with v. 6.
6. gratixlor. 'I go to offer my congratulations' — e.g. on birthdays, on accession to office, &c., &c.
7. nunc... 'Sometimes' implj-ing different duties that his clientship imposes on him on different days. The saluta- tio was probably the same every day.
Dianam. It is possible that Martial means that he affixes his seal as a witness to some document in a temple, or in the precincts of a temple (vii. 51. 4). But Prof. Conington's suggestion, 'I sign a document by moonlight,' is very attrac- tive. Certainly he is right in understanding luciferam to indicate the time at which the document is signed, whichever translation of Dianam is adopted; 'I go at early twilight to sign, Ac' the line referring as he says to an engagement between the early sahttatio, and the first hour.
9. reduces choreae seems quite inexplicable, and is very likely corrupt. Friedlander, i. 389. Mr H. A. J. Munro quoted by Friedlander, Keccnsio locornm, &c., has most inge- niously suggested coronae as an emendation, that is, the crowds who thronged the tribunals of Consuls and Praetors, and escorted them home after the business of the day was con- cluded. Cf. II. 74. 1—2, XI. 24. 1. Reduces would thus be used in a transitive sense, a force which it has in ' Fortuna redux,' viii. 65. 1, 'Redux lujnter' viii. 15. 2.
10. poeta. On the recitations by poets at which they expected their friends to attend, see (if time is no object) Mr ifayor's note on .Tuv. iii. 9. If a noble or rich dilettante were going to recite, Martial would of course be obliged to go. If a brother poet were going to recite, it would be Martial's interest
NOTES. X. Ixx. 11— Ixxiii. 3. 393
to go, that the brother poet might do the same for him another time.
The younger PHny thought it a duty to attend. Epp. i. 13.
11. sad nee. 'Then too one cannot say 'no ' to a pleader with safety, nor yet to a rhetorician, or a Grammarian, if they ask one.' Scd, implying a previous non modo. Cf. i. 43. 9.
negare. Cf. Ovid, Metam. xiii. 741, Spates his iinjjune negare.'
Martial dare not refuse the catisidicus, probably because the latter would be his patron. The rhetor and grammarian he would be afraid to oiJend, as Uterary critics, who might do him an ill turn.
13. balnea. Cf. iii. 7. 3.
LXXI. On the parents of Eabirius (vii. 99. 3), who died on the same day, were bivrned on the same pjTe, and buried in the same ground, marked by a marble cippus.
4. candidiore =/eZ(Ciore — derived from the use of the white stone to mark a ha23py day. viii. 45. 2.
7. hos. Eabirius mourns for these parents, as though they had been cut oil in the flower of their age : that is carry- ing grief to an unreasonable excess.
quaero = requiro, or desidero, to look in vain for, so to miss or mourn the loss of.
8. iraprobius. Cf. xii. 18. 13.
LXXni. Sent to a friend who had the same praenomen as the poet in return for a present of a toga. There is nothing to show who this Marcus was. All that can be inferred is that he was an eloquent man and a scholar.
litteTa. = ejiistola. For this use in the singular number, cf. Ovid, Heroid. iii. ' quam legis a rapta Briseide littera venit;' perhaps strictly it should be rendered, ' writing ' rather than 'a letter.'
2. Ausoniae. Eoman. So rx. 86. 2. ' Amonio ore,' and Ovid, Ex Ponto, ii. ii. 72, ^ Atisonium imperium.' The toga was specially the Eoman garment, both as pecuhar to the Eoman citizen, and only worn in Eome.
superba. The emendation of Heinsius is a questionable improvement on severa. It proceeds on the assumption that Ausoniae means ItaHan, that is, made in Italy.
8. Fabricius, used as a type of old-fashioned Eoman fru- gality.
394 NOTES. X. Ixxiii. 3— Ixxviii.
Aplcius. The most luxurious man of his age. iir. 22.
4. Maecenas. Cf. Juv. xii. 38, 81). ' vestem Purpuream tnirris quoque Matcv>tatibu.< (vptam,' and Mr Mayor's note on 1. 60.
eques. Cf. Horace, Odes, ir. xvi. 20.
0. quaciimque = (7H(U(.-)'. i. 11. 18. litat. Cf. is. 31. 9.
7. a te. Therefore it is vahied even far above its intrinsic value.
possem. ' Could I have failed to like your gift I could have found pleasure in seeing my own name. ' The similarity of the names of Martial and the giver of the to(ja added a charm to the gift. Professor Conington would understand iivmen mcum of Martial's name embroidered on the toga.
10. iudicium in a pregnant sense, 'The good opinion.'
LXXVII. On Cams who died very rapidly of fever. Not- withstanding the assumptifm of all the commentators, it is pretty evident from the epigram that Carus was not a doctor. Maximus very possibly was.
2. ilia. The fever, which in the natural course should have turned into a quartan, cf. .Juv. iv. 57, 'Jam quartanam .•mperantibun ae'iris,' when the cold weather gives patients hope that their disease will assume the milder form.
4, servail. If ille is the right reading Martial must intend a double or perhaps triple entendre. His words might mean that the patient ou^'ht to have been saved for his physician to heal, that is, that the physician had not had a fair chance to use his skill, or that he ought to have been saved to swell his jjhysician's bill, or lastly that he ought to have been saved for his physician to kill, that the rapidity of tlie fever did not give the physician a chance of blundering. But more probably ilia is the right reading, meaning the saeva nocens febris as opposed to the quartan ; Canas should have recovered, at least so far as to find himself afflicted only with the milder disease, the virulent malady' should have been kept (after Carus had done with it) for the physician, who pretended to cure such ailments (sMo) and failed in this case to do so. Prof. Conington suggests that if it could be established that Carus was a curer of Quartans, we might restore ilia in v. 4, and sanari instead of servari.
LXXVlll. To Macer on his departure as propraetor to Dalmatia. Macer had before this been curator of the Appiau way. X. 17, ' Meiusorum longis sed nunc vacat (has only
NOTES. X. Ixxviii. 1— Ixxxv. 395
leisure for) ille libellis.. Appia quid facies si legit ista (my poems) Macer V
1. Salonas. Salonae on the sea, the principal town of Dalmatia ; it stood on the banks of the river Jader (Luc&n rv. 404) which runs into the Adriatic. The modem name Sjjalatro is said to be a corruption of Salonae palatium from a palace built there by Diocletian.
2. ibit. Sc. tecum. The passage is evidently a remi- niscence of Horace Odes, i. 3-1. 21 sqq.
3. 4. There can be little doubt that Friedliinder's emenda- tion, si for et, with a full stop after recti, and a comma at 2}iuiorem, ought to be adopted.
5. auriferae. Gold was discovered in Dalmatia in con- siderable abundance in the reign of Nero. Pliny, N. H. 33 §67.
8. udo, gaudio. 'Joy dashed with tears,' joy at having kiio\^'n him, sorrow at losing him.
Dalmata. The subst. (Gk. AaXfidrris) meaning a Dalma- tian ; here the voc. case.
9. nos. The epigram was evidently wTitten on the eve of Jlartial's departm-e for Spain.
14. sic, sc. ut te laudabo.
LXXIX. Otacilius trying in everything to imitate his great neighbour Torquatus will, Martial thinks, share the fate of the frog who endeavoured to inflate herself to the size of the
bull.
1. lapidem. i. 12. 4.
praetoria, a couutiy mansion, strictlj' speaking, the master's residence (head quarters) in the villa. See Juv. i. 75, Mr Mayor's note.
3. thermas. Comp. vi. 42. 11 — 15.
4. cucuma. A large seething pot. Otacilius had furnished a room with one of these and a lire, and called it his Thermae.
daphnona. a laurel plantation. Cf. platanona in. 19. 2.
6. castaneas. The nuts are here meant, not the trees.
7. vici maglster. On these local magistrates comp. Juv. X. 103, imnnosus vacuis aedilis Ulubi-is, and Horace, Sat. rv. 34—36.
LXXXV. Ladon, an old boatman of the Tiber, had bought land close to his favourite river. This land he protected from
39G XOTES. X. Ixxxv. 5— Ixxxvii. 12.
winter floods by making a dam of his old boat, filled with stones and sunk. Martial says that it is a tliiug unheard of that a sailor should profit by the sinking of his craft. On the overflows of the Tiber cf. Horace, Odes i. ii., Tacitus, Ann. I. 76.
5. emeritam, 'old,' 'done with.' A metaphor from the army. Emeritus miles was a soldier who had served his time, and earned his discharge,
6. vadis, the waters.
LXXXYII. On the birthday of a pleader, Eestitutus. Mar- tial invites all his clients to send presents appropriate to their callings and pursuits. He sets the example by sending a poem.
2. Restituti depends on Kalendas.
3. Unguis... lites. The formula by which the priest de- manded holy silence for the due performance of solemn rites. The simple formula was favete Unguis, ei'</>r;/aerT6, but the poets amplify it in various ways. Cf. Ovid, Fasti i. 71, 'lin- guisque animisque favete ...Lite vacent aurcs d'c' In the iacete lites there is possibly an allusion to the closing of the law- courts. Martial means that the birthday of this man ought to be kept as holy-days when all discordant voices should be hushed. Cf. Horace,"^ Odes in. i. 2, OreUi's note.
5—7. The articles mentioned here, the tapers, pugillares, and napkins were the commonest, and smallest presents made on such occasions, v. 18, ' quod tibi Becembri mense quo volant viappac.cereique d'c' ii. G. 6, rv. 46. 17.
5. aTi6i= pauperis. Cf. x. 75. 11, 'sportuIa...quadrantilms arida centrum.' Cic. proEosc. Am. c. 27, 'In rusticis moribus. in victu arido, in hac horrida incultaque vita, istius modi maleficia gigni nan solere.'
9. Agrippae. That is, from the septa. Cf. n. Ii. 5. tumidus. Self-important.
10. Cadml, &c. = Agenoreas (ii. 43. l), = Tyrias, i. 53. 5.
11. pugnorum. Cf. Juv. m. 278 sqq.
12. cenatoria. Subst. dinner dresses = si/nt/j€ses. n. 46. 4. XIV. 135, 'cenatoria: nee for a sunt nobis nee sunt vaditnonia nota: hoc opus est pictis accubuisse toris.' The special ap- propriateness of the gift is not apparent here, but possibly some individual person is here alluded to, celebrated for his syn- theses, as Cordus for his paenulae, and Publius for his lacernae. II. 57. 3—1.
I
NOTES. X. Ixxxvii. U— xcvii 397
11. sardonychas. ii. 29. 2, it. 28, 4. 61. 6.
sed. I. 43. 9.
15. Cf. VIII. 6.
16. PMdiaci. iv. 39. 4.
LXXXVIII. On a man who attended the Praetors to and from the courts (cf. x. 70. 9), and canied their papers &c. for them, for the purpose apparently of tampering with them.
1. persequeris. If this line is right as it stands, practorum Ubellos must be equivalent to praetores cum UbelUs. But another reading is praetorem. If this be adopted, omnem must be read, and a semicolon written after Cotta instead of a comma.
2. offlciosus. ' Very attentive.' Ironical.
XCn. Addressed to Marius of Atina, to whom Martial entrusts his Nomentane farm, with its sacra, and whom he hopes the gods, there worshipped, will regard as his partner and representative.
1. cultor et comes. A hendiaiys, = qui mecum colis.
Atina. A Volscian city, regarded by Vergil as a Latin city. Aen. vii. 630.
3. barbari. in. 58. 5.
5. semidocta. ' The unprofessional hand.'
8. vii^inem. Diana.
templum is probably to be understood in a very limited eeuse of a nook or recess consecrated to Diana and Mars (liospitiin sororia).
10. meariun. x. 24.
XCIII. To Clemens, asking him, if he visited the Euga- nean hills (iv. 25. 4) before Martial, to carry a copy of his book to Sabina, a lady who lived at Ateste about 18 miles S. "W. of Patavium.
1. Helicaonis. Son of Antenor, founder of Patavium, iv. 25. 3, I. 76. 2.
4. sed, &c. That is, only just published. purpurea toga. i. 66. 11.
6. mento. i. 66. 8.
XCVn. Numa at the point of death suddenly recovers, on naming Mai^tial his heli'.
398 NOTES. X. xcvii. 1— civ. U.
1. levis, by hypallage, applied to Lihitina belongs iu sense to jxipirro.
Libitina, here used for the pyre. In Pliny, N. H. 37, § 40, it is uscil of the bier, ou whicli dead gladiators were carried off the arena.
papyro. Used to light the fire, as vre nse paper, or shavings.
2. m3rrrliain, &c. i. 2G. 6.
3. scrobe, the giave. The hole in the ground in which the urn, filled with the ashes, was to be deposited.
lecto, so. fwiehri, on which the corpse was laid out in the Atrium, and carried out to burning, or interment. Becker, Gallus, p. oOrt. The mention of this here shows that libitina above must be used of the 2>!/re, not of this couch.
poUinctore, a slave of tlie Libitiuarius, whose duty it V'as to anoint, lay out, and dress the corpse, ready to be placed on the lectiis.
CIV. Martial sends the tenth book to his friend Flaccus to read on his voyage to Spain.
2. faventis, i.e. Flaccus started at a favorable time of the year for sailing.
3. tvds = secu7idis. Cf. x. 19. 12.
5. illinc. ' From there yon will travel by carriage.'
6. BUbiim. I. Gl. 12.
altam. It stood on a rocky height overlooking the Salo I. 49. 8, ' videhis altam, Liciuiane, Bilbilin,' x. 103. 2, ' rapidin quem Salo civgit aquin.'
7. quinto, 'in five stages.' The <'.sscf7Hm was a two-wheeled vehicle, named from the Belgic war-car, often used on journeys. It was not unlike the cisium. 0\dd, Am. ii. xvi. 49, 'parvaquc qitam primtim rapientihus esaeda mannis, ipaa per admissas con- cute lorajubas.^
9. ante... vises. That is, seen last by me 31 years ago. For the attraction of the case, cf. Livy xxxi. 24, ' ncijligcntia quae ChaUidem dies ante imucoa j)rodiderat,' and the regular use of anff diem for die ante in dates.
13. laboriosos. ' \Yhich will not recjuire mc to work to keep it up.'
14. salubrl. ' A wholesome rent,' meaning a moderate one. Pliny, Epist. i. 24, 'si pracdiolum istud...tant salubriter emerit ut poenilentiae locum nun relinquat.'
XOTBS. X. civ. 16—19. 399
16. haec sunt. sc. quae mando, ' that is all I have to Bay.'
tumidus. X. 87. 9.
magister, bc. naris.
19. tmus. The boat will not wait for one passenger ; apparently a sort of proverbial expression, meaning that, if a man does not come on board with the main body of the pas- sengers, he will be left behind. Vnus can surely hardly be used for quisquam as some commentators assume.
400 NOTES. XI. i. 1—12.
BOOK XL
I. Martial sends his book to rartlienius apologetically. He had no business to trespass on the great man's time. For I'arthenius, see v. 6.
1. otiose. An indirect compliment to Parthenius, con- trasting, as it does, the lounging literary man and the imperial officer full of state business.
2. sidone =2)urj)ura, ii. 16. 3, i. CG. 11.
non cotidiana. 'No everyday dress,' meaning that the book is quite new, and only just bound. Cf. Cic. Ep. ad Div. IX. 21, ' epis tolas vero quotidianis verbis texere solemus.'
3. certe. ' By all means,' not the answer of the book, but an ironical permission given by the poet.
4. inevolutus. Cf. vi. Qi. 1.5.
5. libellos. Documents of all kinds, including petitions, memorials, Ac. There was a spec-ial officer in the imperial household, to whom was assigned the ' petition and memorial department ' (a lihellis), but no doubt the chamberlain would receive many such as well, especially those of a private nature.
6. aut. ' He has no time to bestow on the Muses, or if he had, ho would bestow it on his own (Muses),' a delicate com- pliment to Parthenius' poetic powers. Por this u.se of aut, cf. Horace, Odes, iii. xii. 2.
7. ecquid. ' Can't you rest content ?'
!). vlclnl, sc. tihi. Martial's house was near the temple of Quirinus, x. 58. 10.
porticum. A portico attached to the temple.
11. Pompeius, ii. 14. 10.
Agenorls pueUa, Europa, i. 108. 3, ii. 14. 3.
12. carinae. The Argo. The Portico is the same as the r. Nejjtuni, or rosidonium, ii. 14. 6.
NOTES. XI; i. 12— iv. 4. 401
levis. A sort of constant epithet from bia behaviour to Medea.
14. tineas. ' My trifles, food for worms,' a most artificial expression for ineptias tinearutn ejndufs futuras. For the literary modesty compare Tennyson, In Memoriam lxxvi.
15. sponsio. ' The betting.'
16. Scorpo. Cf. X. 50.
Incitato. The name of a charioteer of the period. Cf. X. 76, where he abuses fortune for allowing Maevius, the accomplished and well-born poet, to shiver in his dark, coarse, hooded cloak, while ' Cocco muUo fidget lucitatus.' It was also the name of a race-horse belonging to Caligula. It was likely enough to be a common name both of horses, and jockeys.
IV. Martial offers prayers to the sacred sjonbols brought from Troy, and preserved in the temple of Vesta, and also to Jupiter Capitoliuus, on behalf of Nerva, who is soon to enter on his third consulship. Nerva began his thu-d consulship A.D. 97, and this book was published at the Saturnalia, a.b. 96.
1. sacra, especially the Palladium. On the various ac- counts of the history of that image see Smith Diet. Biogr, s. v.
lares. There may be an allusion to the Aedes deum Fena- tium. heres, Aeneas.
2. rapere governs both sjicra dx., and opes.
arsuras qualifies in sense sacra laresque, as well as opes. Aeneas having to choose between carrying oh from the spread- ing flames the sacred symbols, or wealth for himself, preferred the foVmer.
3. scriptus ma,j ^yeypa^fMevos, depicted, or delineated, and refer to the statue of Jupiter ; so Statius, Sylv. iii. i. 95, ' Tot scripto viventes lumiiie ceras,' but it may equaUy well mean the inscription on the temple. In auro there is doubtless an allusion to gold lavished on the temple by Domitian, when he restored it at a cost estimated at £2,500,000.
nunc primiun aeterno. That is, never to be burnt down again. Tliis temple was three times burnt down before Martial wrote this epigram ; in the time of Sulla, of Vitellius, and of Titus.
4. et soror et...fllia. Juno and Minerva both had shrmes {cellae) in the Capitoliue temple, on the left and right hand respectively of Jupiter, a fact which accounts for the great breadth of the temple. The same trio wei* worshipped in the Capitolium Vetus, v. 22. 4, Bmn, p. 189.
M. 2G
402 NOTES. XI. iv. 5— xxiv.
6. purpureis, used picturesquely for consuldrihus, from the purple-borck'ieJ toga of the Consul.
V. Nerva is lauded for upholding a high standard of morality in the midst of wealth. It was comparatively easy for Numa to do so, because he was poor. If the great meii of aricient Home could return from Elysium, they would bow to the superiority of Nerva, and rejoice.
3. tradere, ' sacrificei'
6. vacuare. Stat. Theb. iii. 0)42, ' Et Lachesin putti vacuantem t<itecuhi jjenso ;' not a common Verb.
7. pro libertate, qualify invictus. ' Uncompromi:fino; chamijion of libertj'' as he was, he will pay court to Xerva out of genuine respect, and because he can do so without suspicion of servility.
8. Fabricius will take gold from Nerva because he can do so without compromising his integrity; allusion to the well-known story of his rejection of the Samuite money.
11. private. Retiring into private life, satisfied with your governmeut of the state.
Magnus. Pompey ; all three trhimvirs would sink their differences in common acknowledgment of the gicatness of Nerva.
14. Cato. Even Cato would tm-n Caesarian, if he could return to see you on the throne.
Xni. Epitaph on the pantomime actor Paris, who was put to death by Domitian for a supposed iutrigue with liis wife Domitia. Paris was so popular that many peojile brought flowers to his grave, but Martial probably wrote this epitaph after the death of Domitian. He is the same as the Paiis mentioned Juv. wi. 87, to whom Statins sold an 'Agave,' the second actor of the name. The first liv^ed in Nero's palace, and was executed in A.n. 67. Friedliinder reckons three others of the same name. It appears to have been a common practice with artists to assume the name of celebrated predecessors. Friedlander ii. C09.
1. Flaminiam. iv. 64. 18, and Juv. i. 171.
5. dellciae, ' the idol.'
Nili. This Paris v.-ould appear to have been an Egyptian.
C. Veneres, &c., imitation of Catullus III.
XXIV. Martial complains that his attendance on Labullus as client prevents his writing verses.
NOTES. XI. xxiv. 6— xxxi. 11. 403
6. requirit, 'asks for.' Cf. x. 71. 7.
hospes. Cf. IX. 84, x. 9. 3, ' Notus rjentihus ille. Partialis,' XI. 3. 3—5 'scd meus in Get ids ad Martiasigna pruinis A rigido tcritur Centurione liber, Dicitur et nostras cantare Britannia versus.'
8. carpit. Cf. ix. 81, ii. 77, vi. G4. Probably the best testimony of all to the meiits of his verses. Carjjo here is to criticise unfavourably, 'to pull to pieces.' Cf. in. 20, 11, note on Carpo.
9. verum, ' reasonable.' Cf. Hor. Ep. i. vii. 98. 11. togatulorum. i. 108. 7.
XXXI. On Caecilius called Atreus cueurbitarum, because his dinners consisted wholly of gourds cut up, and euuuingly disguised in various dishes, as Procne disguised the limbs of Itys.
4. ^stu. X. 48. 13.
5. cena, used for ferculo, as mensa is in the passage quoted above.
7. epidipnidas = «ie?j.sas secundas. Becker says 'dishes made only to be looked at,' which formed part of the mciu^ae secundae — like the barley-sugai' temples of the past generation — but Petronius aj^pareutly represents au epideipnis as con- sisting, amongst other tilings, of diied grapes and nuts. Athenaeus uses e-mSenruLs in the same sense as the Romans used mensae secundae. Au old Bomau name for this was impomenta, quasi imponimenta, quae post cenam imponehant. Marquardt, v. i. 337.
8. pistor. Sc. didciarius 'the confectioner.' The slave, whose business it was to make the .sweets, construct the arti- licial figures for the dessert, &c. Cf. xiv. 222: ' Pistor dnl- ciarius : liliUe tibi dulces uperum iiiunus istajiguras exstruet.'
placentas, vi. 75. 1.
9. t&'be]la,s = figuras, above.
10. caryotidas, dates scattered among other things in the sparsiones in the amphitheatre. Statius Sylv. i. vi. 19, ' et latente palma Praegrandes caryotides cadebant.' Cf. v. 49. Caecilius made his dates of gourd.
11. Mnc. e cucurbiiis. coco, dativus commodi.
minutal, 'mincemeat,' vai-iously compounded of fish, oil, wine, leek, coriander, &c. Juv. xiv. 129, Mr Mayor's note. Aijicius gives several varieties, iv. 171 — 178.
2G— 2
404 NOTES. XI. xxxi. 13— xxxiil
13. boletos. HI. CO. 5.
botellos. IMack piiildin;,'R, made with the hlood of animals, (liiJeriiig therefore from tomucidn, sausages, i. 4'2. 9. They were served with white sauce, or perhaps on pastry of some kind, V. 78. 9, ct pidtem nivcam inemcns hotellus,
14. cybii. iii. 2. 4. maenas, a small cheap fish.
15. cellarius. We have no information to explain this passage. The Cellarius, so far as wc know, ]iad uotliing to do with cooking the dinner, hut was responsible for the cellar and larder, rendering account of each day's consumption to the dispe)Uiato7: In the countiy he ajipears also to have distributed their rations to the slaves. It is just possible that in this case the cellarius was also cook, but not hkely. Cdpcllianum is apparently some dish named after a man, hut what, wo do not know. Apicius mentions several dislios evidently named after individuals (e. g. Apicianum) hut not this one.
18. gabatas. vii. 48. 3.
parapsides, or paropxides, properly, a small quadrangular dish, used to place beside the centre dish. xi. 27, Martial speaks of Ihdlec, a kind of fish sauce in a paropsis of red (Samian?) ware. But the word appears to have been used generally to denote any dish or platter. St Matth. xxiii. 25, Juv. III. 142. In tlie sense of a side-dish it is used metaphori- cally, Kcl raura /J.iu fj.oi twv KaKJjv irapo'-plbis. Athenaeus IX. p. 367. Marquardt v. ii. 250.
19. scutulas. VIII. 71. 7.
20. lautum, recherche, venustum, tasteful.
21. ponere. A play on the two meanings of the word 'to put on the table,' and 'to spend.' Comp. i. 43. 13 — 14.
XXXIII. In honour of the green faction in the circus (of. X. 48. 23). This faction, the one that Martial affected, is vindicated from the suspicion of unfair support from the deceased emperor, by the fact that they have won more vic- tories since his death than in his lifetime. Friedlander's sup- position that Domitian is meant here by Nero (comp. Juvenal IV. 38, Cairo Neroni) is surely right. Stobbe's theory that this epigram was written originally soon after Nero's death, and produced now for the first time Ijy way of suggesting to people a comparison betwcjn Nero and Domitian, seems farfetched. Friedl. ui. 386. vi. 46, apparently on a picture of a 'blue'
NOTES. XI. xxxiii. 3— Hi. 405
quadriga, may perhaps indicate Martial's partiality to the 'green.'
3. i nunc, de Spect. ssiii. 6. '2soic say (if you dare) that it was the Emperor beat you.'
Prasinus, strictly speaking, requhes auriga to be supplied, but practically is a,suhst.
XXXVI. On the escape of Martial's friend C. Julius Pro- culus (i. 70) from some danger — perhaps a dangerous iliness.
1. gemma alba. viir. 45. 2.
3. desperasse. Cf. Verg. Aen. i. 203, ' Forsan et haec oUm incminisse Juvabit.'
sororum. Parcarum.
5. H3rpne. The name of a minister, a slave who waited at table ad cyatlntm. The name and epithet suggest a fore- runner of Mr Wardle's fat boy.
immortale, an exaggerated expression for i-etiis. 7. quincunces, &c. See ii. 1. 10, and viii. 51. 21.
XLI. On a swineherd, who, climbing a tree to shake down mast for his pigs, on the fatness and excellence of which he prided himself, fell, and was killed. His father cut down the tree to make his son's funeral pyre.
1. indulget, being over anxious to give them abundance of food.
3. oneri, that is, the man's weight.
silvam, much the same as ramos, but suggesting foliage as well as wood. Cf. Statius, Theb. vi. 280 (speaking of Tantalus), ' aut refugae sterilem rapit aera silvae.'
fluentem. Offering no resistance, but yielding, hke liquid, to his weight.
4. concussas opes. The mast. Cf. Juv. i. 164, ' et multum quaesitus Hylas urnamque secutus.'
7. Lygde. If Lygdus, whom he warns against risking a similar fate, was a slave of the poet, the last couplet is proba- bly a joke, Martial having in aU likelilrood no pigs at all on his Nomentane estate.
8. annumerare appears to mean ' to count, and report the number to.' Generally it means ' to add to the number of,' or 'reckon among.' For the custom, cf. Verg. Eel. iii. 34.
Ln. An invitation to dinner addressed to Julius Cerealis
40G NOTES. XI. Hi. 2—10.
(x. 48). The opening is a remiuLsccnco apparently of Catul- lus XIH.
2. conditio, 'engagement,' or 'offer.' The commonest nsc of the Wind in this sense is that of ' an offer of marriage,' in which sense it is constantly used in tlie comic poets. C^f. also V. 17, atklressed to a lady, '■Dim tihi noster equcs sordida conditio est ' (a mesalliance).
3. octavam. iii. 30. ~y.
4. Stephani. Either a friend, or, more probably, a keeper of private baths. Cf. ii. 14. 11.
5. lactuca...porri3. x. 4R. 9.
G. flla, the tops of the srctile porntm. Cf. Juv. xiv. 133, ' Fil^que sectivi.. porri.' Martial xiii. 18, ^ Porri sectivi : Fila Tarcntini fjraviter redolentia porri.'
7. cordyla. iii. 2. 4. The whole fish must he nacant hci-e, verj' likely salted, as most likely the lacertm (x. 48. 11) was. This may explain the epithet retus, unless that is to be taken in connexion with major, and means that the pclamix was nearly fully grown. Salt fish very commonly formed part of the giistus.
8. Bed. Tlie pelamix substituted for the lacertvs, and larger than it, was sen-ed however in the same way. See reff. given above.
9. altera. Sc. ova.
10. massa. The cheese known as rnariix fnmosns, smoked cheese. According to Pliny it was goats-milk cheese that was submitted to this process; N. H. xi. § 241, after enumerating various places in Italy and the provinces, from which cheeso was brouKht to Eome, 'uhi omnium gentium bona cominus judi- cantur,' he goes on, 'et caprarum pregibus sua laus est in recentn maxime avgente gratiam fumo qualis in ipsa urbe conficitur cunctis prarferendus.^ The best cheese-smokers were con- sidered to be those in the veJahnnn: xiii. 32, ' caseus fumosus : non quemciimqve (x. 73. (>) focum, nee fu mum caseus ovinem, sed veUihrensem qui hibit (cf. Horace Odes iii. viii. 11) ille sapit,' Marquardt, v. ii. 75.
coacta. For this sense oi cogo 'to ripen artificially' (cf. our use of 'to force '), cf. x. 36. 1, ' Improba Massiliae quidquid fumaria cogunt,' alluding to the practice of prematurely ripen- ing wine by over-smoking, and heating it. Perhaps used of cheese coacta may imply as well the solidifying of the new cheese.
NOTES. XI. lii. 11— Ixxx. 2. 407
11. Pi.ceimm frl^us. Gt. i. 43. 8, and vii. 31. 4,
12. g:ustu. X. 48. 13.
13. concliylia formed part both of the gustus, and the cena.
sumen. :i. 37. 2.
14. ehortis, iii. 58. 12.
paludis, anates : xiv. .52: 'Tata qjiidem j^onatiir anas; scd jiectore tantum et cervice sapit: cetera redde coco.'
15. nec = 7?e quidem. Stella. I. 61. 4,
16. nil, Cf. III. 50.
17. 18. CereaHs from this would appear to have written Epic, and Georgic, or pastoral poetry.
LXIX. Epitaph on a hound that belonged to Dexter. Compare i. 109. It had been trained in the amphitheatre, and was killed by a boar in hunting.
1. magistros. Superintendents of the wild beast fi,!?hts in the amjjhitheatre, who would train the dogs, &c. Private persons would no doubt send their hunting dogs to be trained by these men. Frieulander ii. 382.
2. silvis = local ablative.
4. Erigones, whose faithful dog Macra conducted her to her father's grave. Diet. Biogr. s.v. Icarhis.
5. nee qui. The dog Laelaps, received as a present by Procris from Minos (or according to others from Artemis), and left by her to her husband Cephalus, with whom it was taken up to heaven by Eos, Eurip. Hippolyt. 455.
7, aetas=senecfMS.
8. Dulichio. The dog of Ulysses. Odyss. xvii. 290 sqq.
LXXX. An epigram, the point of which of which is obscure. Apparently the poet is looking fon\'ard to the pleasure of en- jojing the society of his friend Julius Martiahs (i. 15), and the delight of Baiae at the same time. Most of the commentators take MartiaUs to mean the poet himself, but the sense they give is very forced.
1. Veneris. In allusion to the temple of Tenus, the remains of which are still shown.
2. Wanda. ' Proud nature's enchanting gift to mankind.' Saperbae is proleptic : giving such a gift made uatm-e proud.
408 NOTES. XI. Ixxx. 2— xcviii. 6.
Wanda, ' winning,' ' alluring.' Cf. Verg. Eel. iv. 23, ' J^sa tihi hlandox ftuulcnt cunabulajlon's.' 3. ut, ' though.' 8. quid = quantum.
XCI. An epitaph on Canacc, a slave-girl. Compare the Epitaph V. 31.
I. Aeolidos, daughter of Aeolis, wife of Aeolus. It was common to give slaves the names of legendary personages, e.g. Narcissus, Lucifer ; also the names of kings, e. g. Pharnaces, Milhridates, &c. Marquanlt v. i. 21 n. <J3. It is a kind of irony that slaves have at all periods been exposed to; compare the names ordinarily given by Americans and West Indian planters to their slaves, Vompey, Cicero, &c.
The wife of a slave called Aeolus would naturally be called Aeolis. Their daughter equally would bo called Canace, the daughter of the legendary Aeolus, if it struck the fancy of the master, and he were sufficiently literary to do so.
3. quid properas. 'Pause ere you weep for her death.'
C. lues, probably cancer.
7. oscula, probably is intended to convey the double notion of ' tlie little mouth that used to kiss us.'
II. iDlandae. Cf. xi. 80. 2, ^ winniurj.'
XCVIII. On the custom practised by some men in Home, especially the ardeliones and caiHatores, of kissing every one they saluted. No one. Martial says, was safe. It was a merely conventional kiss, indicating in fact an absence of friendship, and therefore the only chance of escape was to make a friend of any man whom it was peculiarly disagreeable to he kissed by.
3. usquequaque, ' at every turn, on every possible occa- sion.'
quacunque = 7!(a?;i.'«, 'in every direction.'
5. mentum. Martial alludes to the dreadful scourge known as mentagra, a most objectionable skin disease, that attacked the chin first, and then spread over the whole face, and even to the chest and hands. It appeared in Italy first in the reign of Tiberius. It attacked men of the upper classes only, and was conveyed from one to other by this practice of kissing. Phny N. H. 2G § 1—4.
6. cerato. Salve.
NOTES. XI. xcviii. 10— cvii. 1. 409
10. cucullis. V. 14. 6.
asseret. i. 52. 5, 'will not rescue you.'
11. pelle veloque. The covering of the Z^cfica above, and the curtains inside. Some lecticae, perhaps all, were fitted with windows as well as ciirtains. The ciirtains could be drawn, or not, and the windows opened or shut at the pleasure of the passenger. Marquardt, v. ii. 329 sqq.
12. sella. II. 57. 6. saepius, ' almost always.'
15. clamosi, clearing the way for the magistrate: Pliny Paneg. c. 61, ' utrlusque solenmis ille lictorum et praenuntius clamor aurihus insederatf
19. ilia atque ilia, 'both sides of you.'
CVII. Addressed apparently to a brother poet, who had just glanced through Martial's book, and pretended to have read it. Martial says that he has read through five books of Septicianus's poems in precisely the same way.
1. comua. I. 66. 11 'unfolded to its knobs' means 'un- folded till the stick in which the knobs were inserted was uncovered,' that is completely unrolled.
410 NOTES. XII. PKEF.
BOOK XII.
PEEFACE.
Addressed to Tercntius PriscuR, a friend and fellow country- man of Martial's, who was returning to Bpain, He returned iu the month of December. Ep. 62.
1. patrocinium, ' an apology ; ' lit. ' a pleading of its cause.' Cf. Quiutil. I. 12. 16, '■ Diji'icidtalis ixUroeinia practeximus segnitiae.'
2. non . . . quoque, for the more usual, ne... quid em: my apology would not be a sufticient one even were I living in the midst of all the many distractions of city life.
9. quaero =rrquiro, dexldrro, cf. x. 71. 7.
12. materiarum ingenium. The wit that supplied the subjects, a sort of descriptive genitive.
13. convlctus. The Roman of the late republic and empire Rpent almost all his time in public and in society. In tbe day time, when not engaged in business, he lived in the theatre, in the porticoes, tbe septa, and other lounges, in the company of his friends, or the members of his club (Collcginvi, nodalitas, cf. Schola poetarum in. 20. 8). In the evening again he dined abroad either with friends, with his j)atron if he were a client, or with his club fellows. Friedliiuder i 4(J0 sqq.
se Btudere, ' pleasures learn without knowing it:' that is, men in the pursuit of pleasure use their minds, learn, or study, unconsciously in the course of conversation.
14. ad summam omnium. 'In a word,' an extension of the more usual ud gummam. Cic. Ep. ad Att. xiv. 1, ' ad suviviavi non poKsc istaec sic abire.' So ' in sunima,' Juv. iii. TJ.
delicati, like a spoilt child, Cf. iv. .^0. 10.
10. ruWgo dentium. Cf. x. 3. 1.
NOTES. XII. i. 411
17. In pusillo loco, Ac, a great many for a small place ; one or two malignant critics in Bilbilis would be as annoying as a much larger number in Eome.
18. ne mireris. Not, ' do not wonder, ' but ' you need not wonder,' after hearing what I have told you ; Ht. ' (I have told you all this) that you may not, &c.'
21. cui uon refero, 'And I am not paying my debt ot gratitude to you by merely performing what is withm my power ' ; cf. Valerius Max. iv. 8, ^ proni studii certius est indicium supra vires iiiti quam viribus ex fo.cili iiti : alter enim quod potest, praestat; alter etiam plus quam potest.' Probably the expression was proverbial.
22. imperavi. ' I have imposed on myself as a task what I used to indulge in as a pleasure.'
24. adventoria. * Tlieir proper welcome.' coeva adventoria, or more usually adventicia, was a banquet given to friends or relations coming from a distance, and was more elaborate than an ordinary one, Se'Lirvov uVoSe/crt/cw. Suet. Vitellius, c. 13, ^ Famosissima super ceteras fuit coeua el data adventicia a fratre.'' Martial here uses it metaphorically of an aesthetic feast. Cf. Ill, 50. 7.
25. quae tantum, &c. ' Which are only safe with you.'
26. excutere. To scrutinise, criticise, lit. to turn inside out; so to search a person. Cic. pro Eos, Am. ^non excutio te si quid forte ferri habuisti ' (where it is used half literally, half metaphorically) ; Quint, i. 4, 'nee poetns legisse satis est: excutiendum omne sariptorum genus.' Comp. i. 3. 8.
27. nitore seposito. ' With unclouded eyes,' lit. ' all that can dazzle the eyes being removed.' Comp. Horace, Sat. 11. ii. 5, 'cum stupet insanis acies fiilgoribus.'' Priscus is to allow no considerations of friendship or the like to interfere with his judgment. Friedliinder, Eecensio locorum &c., says, ' desideratur favore, vel amore, vet tale quid.' But nitore seems to give an intelligible sense. Nidore is another reading. If this be right, the idea would be much the same as that expressed by Horace in hnpransi, 1. c. v. 7.
28. non Hispaniensem, &c. Not from Spain, but Spanish, i.e. 'not the work of a Eoman writer in the provinces, but of a provincial.'
Hispanicnsis is ' living in Spain,' as opp. to Hispanus, ' a native of Spain.'
L The 12th book was written in the winter, sii. 62.
412 NOTES. XII. i. 1— iii. 10.
1. Molossi. Hunting dogs, Verg. Georg. in. 405. 4. aestiva. Less than an hour, and that a winter hour, will be sufficient. Cf. iv. 8. 7.
III. Addresses his book, recommending it especially to the care of Stella, now consul, i. 61. 4.
1. ad populos. Abroad to the provinces, and outlying peoples of the empire. Cf. zi. 24. 6.
3. Salonis. x. 104. 6.
tetricl. Perhaps in allusion to the effect on iron, of har- dening it. Cf. rigidi appUed to the same river, xii. 21.
4. potens seems so weak and meaningless that some authorities have thought the line to be corrupt. Heinsius suggested, ' dat patrios jam nunc quae mild terra lares.' Fried- liinder thinks the line corrupt, but thinks that vianes is probably right. He says, ' qualem sensxim desiderari putem versu exempli gratia ficto signijicaho : Nam patrios vianes haec mihi terra tegit.'
6. fratres. 'Previous books.'
domus Remi, apparently means simply urhs Eomana.
7. lure tuo, as the work of a poet well known to the Roman world.
templi. Generally understood to mean the temple of Apollo Palatinus, built by Augustus, attached to which was the famous BihUotheca Gracca et Latina, Juv. vii. 37, Mr Mayor's note. The commentators explain novi by a supposed restoration of the temple by Nerva, for which however they give no authority. May not Martial allude to the Ulpian library ?
8. templa. Tecta, the emendation of Heinsius, should be read instead of templa.
9. Subura. ' At the back of the Argiletum and between the converging points of the Quirinal and Esquilino hills lay the Suburra, a district of ill fame, and much abused by poets
and historians of imperial times Nor was it entu-ely
occupied by the lowest class of people Julius Caesar is
said to have Uved in a small house there, and in Martial's time, L. Armentius Stella, the friend of Statins.' Bum, p. 79, 80.
10. consulls. Cf. IX. 42. 6 (addressed to Apollo), 'Bis seiws cito te rogante fasces Det Stellae bonus annuatque Caesar.'
KOTES. XII. ia 12— xiv. 1. 413
12. Iantliea,e. A spring or fountain in Stella's house, named after his wife, i. 61. Whether the same as that men- tioned VI. 47, is uncertain.
VT. 11 — 14 are an elaborate allusion to Stella's poetic powers. Compare reff. given above.
17. titulum, Cf. III. 2. 11.
\1. In praise of the emperor Nerva, whom Martial de- scribes as a genial Cato, v. 8.
1. Ausoniae. The palace of the Roman emperors on the Palatine.
2. toto, i. e. Uhere mxisis vacare. A compliment to Nerva's poetic powers, as well as his patronage of literary men, cf. IX. 26. Martial means that literary men need now put no restraint upon their genius.
3. dementia. With these personifications comp. x. 50. cauta. 'Constitutional authority.' Pofc.s;«s = legal power.
Caiita limited by regard for the rights of citizens.
7. macte, sc. esto.
rams. Used exactly in our English sense, of a man whose like is not often seen. Cf. x. 78. 2.
9. breves, &c. TrXovri^eLv civSpa irevrp-a. Scaliger.
10. vix. To share with others even the rarer gifts that the gods give to men only in their most indulgent mood, and then not without hesitation. All these acts of generosity are, Jlartial says, scarcely meritorious now that they are brought into fashion by a generous and kind-hearted emperor. Nerva had dared to indulge his generosity in the bad days of a capricious tjTant.
IX. On Palma sent as legatus to Spain by Nerva.
1. mitissime. mitis is almost a constant epithet of Nerva.
2. pax peregTina. ' And peace abroad enjoys the placid yoke.' That is, the Spaniards enjoy the profound peace which ithe mild government of Palma secures to them.
4. mores tuos. Eepresented in Palma.
XTV. Ad%-ice to a friend not to hunt on horseback too rasUy.
1. rapiente, 'tearing,' almosi = rapido. Cf. Statius, Theb. V. 3, ' campum soiiipes rapit.'
Ui yOTES. XII. xiv. 1— xviii. 3.
veredo. A liRht, swift liorsp. Cf. Ansonius, Epist. viii. 7, ' vel ci'lrrcm viniinum rcl riiplum terya vercdum conscendan, j)ro- 2>erc dummodo jam venias.'
4. excussus. Cf. Li\y, viii. 7, 'Ad nijus vulneris senntiin rum equun priorihux pedibits ereclis magna vi caimt quateret, I'xcu-'fsit ('qiiitfin.' (ik. avaxo.i-Ti<,'(tv.
nec rediturus. That is, killed ou the spot. 8. invidia. Cf. i. 12. 10.
11. frena prr siinecdoclu'n=equitntio. Cf. Statins, Tlioh. xi. '24:^, ' Frater inuris circ.um omnibus instat I'ortanuiiquc viuras f rents insultat, et ho.it is.'
12. rumpere. Cf. Verg. Aen. ix. 4."2, ' eiviis... Candida prr- tora runipit.' us( d here aud i. 4',). 2.5 by a condensed con- struction, with ucc. of the animal killed ; perhaps a hunting term.
XV. On the dedication of some jewelled cups belonging to the imperial palace to Jupiter.
1. Parrhasia = Pa?a/n!a, vii. 99. 3.
2. oculis deisque. Exposed to the j^ublic gaze by being dedicated to the gods.
;-3. ScytMcas, etc. Emeralds set in gold cups appear to be meant, iv. 28. 4.
5. regis, 'Domitian.'
^aves. 'Oppressive,' signifying the general character of the reign, ratlier than a special attiibute of tlie hi.vn.1. ' The pet jewels of the haughty monarch, aud his tyrant's mag- nificence.'
10. laudat vivum, morhivm cai-pit. The verse is in curious contradiction to ix. 2. Martial, both ]iere and in Ep. 6 of this book credits the successors of Domitian with ciTecting a great improvement in the material prosperity of the citizens generally.
XVni. A contrast between the ease and freedom of a country life, and the constraint of life in llome, addressed to a Juvenalis. It is generally assumed, on no other evidence than the identity of name, that the Juvenal mentioned here and VII. 24, and 91, is the Satirist. The li.^niothesis, if true, lessens considerably the moral value of the satires.
2. Subura. vii. .",1. 12, xii. 3. 9.
3. collem Dianae. vi. 04. 13.
NOTES. XII. xvlii. 5—17. 415
5. sudatrix. A word coined Ly Martial, not otherwise known.
toga. I. 108. 7.
ventilat. That is, you fan yourself with the fold of your toga.
B. Caelius. ' In the time of the Empire, many palaces of the richer classes stood upon the Caelian. Among these we have distinct mention of the houses of Claudius Cen- tunialus (which was visible from the Ai-x) of Mammurra, and of Annius Yerus (in which Marcus Aurelius was born). Tet- ricus also, the unsuccessful rival of Aui-elian , built a magnificent
residence on the Caehan.' ' The Caeliolus (Varro), called
by Cicero Caelieolus, and hy Martial Caelius minor, is sepa- rated from the Caelius proper by a depression which corresponds
to the line of the via and piazza della Navicella.' 'It was
inside the Ser^dan walls... and in later times it was united with the Caelian district. < These two facts seem to exclude the supposition that the name belonged either to the length- ened eastern arm which runs out to San Giovanni in Luterano, or to this hill near the Porta Latlna now called the Monte cfOro: Burn, pp. 224, 220, 214.
9. BUbUis. I. 61. 12, iv. 55. 11, sqq.
11. Plateam. iv. 55. 13. Boterdnvi, another small town on the Halo with a charming wood in the neighbourhood, i. 49. 7, '23f delicati dulce Botcrdi nanus.'
12. crassiora. 'Uncouth,' lit. 'somewhat thick and coarse.' Compare iv. 55. 27 — 29.
13. improbo. 'Outrageously long.' Improhus as usual, implies ' out of pro23ortion in the way of excess.' Cf. v. 80. 7.
14. nec = 7U' qnidcni.
15. repono. ' I am making up iu fuU [totum) for all the sheep lost in 30 unquiet years.'
repono. Metaphor from repayment. Horace, Ep. i. vii. 39, ' donata reponere.' On the difficulty of sleeping in Rome, cf. Juv. III. 23G ; Martial, x. 74, asking a great favour, in pajTuent for the verses with which he has gratified the Roman world, demands not estates in Apulia, Sicily, Egypt, or the Sefcine territory, but leave to sleep. ' Quid concupiscam quaeris ergo ? dormire.'
16. ter denes. Martial speaks in round numbers. Tlie time was really 34 years.
17. ignota, &c. Cf. x. 47. 5.
41G NOTES. XII. xviii. 18— xxiv. 9.
18. rupta. Auotber rcatliug is nipta, nominative, with a lenpthoned before proxima ; cf. de Spect. xxviii. 10. If rupta is the right readiuK it must he intended to convej^ the idea of comfortable slovenliness, as oiJiiosed to the irksome primness of citj- life.
vestis. Explained (probably rightly) by Becker, Gallus, p. 293, to mean the atrofiuhnn covering the cathedra. In the same page he gives a full account of the cathedra.
22. dispensat. 'Distributes their rations to.' The Vil- licus in the country was dispensator.
rogat ponere, 'asks to lay aside ' = apparently rogat ut Ucidt poneri'.
2;{. capillos. ^Martial adopted city fashions in the country, in having his slaves cdjiillati {roiiiati, crhiiti). Cf. Juv. xi. 140, where he prides himself on having his slaves close- cropped in the old Roman fashion. Compare Martial, ii. 57. /i, and Marquardt v. i. 152. n. 891. The fashionable Romans evidently affected young slaves with long, and sometimes elaborately curled and dressed hair for their personal at- tendants at dinner and elsewhere. Martial's VilUcus, also young, perhaps fihiher (leris), requests his master to have the slaves' hair cut; perhaps the long hair shocked his rustic notions of propriety, perhaps he had other motives.
XXIV. On a covinus, a gift to Martial from his friend Aelianus. The coinnns, named from the war chariot of the British (so the cssedian, the redn, the petorritum and the cissum ? were all named from Callic vehicles), was a light two-wheeled carriage drawn by two horses, or mules, driven by the master himself, having no seat for a coachman. Two could ride in it.
1. Bolitudo. Compare the recommendation of the driver in XI. .38, 'Mulio vif/inti veitit iiiodo 7iiiUibus, Aide. Miraris pretiiim tarn f/rave ? mirdux erat.'
2. camica was a large four-wheeled carriage like the reda, (Martial, in. 47, 5 and 13, appears to use the two words as synonymous), intended for long iourneys, and adapted for sleeping in (carruca dormitoria), often elaborately ornamented with silver (argentata).
essedo. x. 104. 7.
T), 7. rector., cursor, x. 1*. 2, iii. 47. 13.
9. Avitus. IX. preface.
NOTES. XII. xxiv. 10— xxlx. 417
10. non timerem. That is, had -we such a friend as Stertiaius to share our privacy, we need fear no publishing of our secrets.
XXV. Telesiuiis will lend no money to Martial as to a man and a friend, but only as the possessor of landed property, which he can give as his security. If ever TelesLnus gets irito trouble and is sent into exile, he may look to the land, Martial says, to act as his advocate, and cheer his exile.
5. detulit. Indicative used to put a supposed case more vividly. Cf. viii. 56. 5, Sunt Maecenates, non deerunt, Flacce, Marones,
Carus Mettius, the pet dwarf of Nero, and a delator. Juv. I. 36, Tacit. Agricola, c. 45. Used here, probably, typically, for an informer and professional accuser.
XXVI. On an ambitious senator who called Martial lazy for not performing the duties of society more sedulously. Martial retorts that the senator had everything, and he nothing, to gain by doing so.
I. sexagena. i. 43. 1.
senator. On senators as saZwtotores, cf. Juv. in. 126 sqq., Martial x. 10. 2, Friedlander i. 348.
4. Ijasia. xi. 98.
5. purpureis, consular, Cf. xi. 4. 5.
6. regas. That is, to obtain provinces.
7. medics. Cf. rwcturnus, x. 70. 5. 10. crassae. ' Heavy.'
II. nee venit. The pedissequiis who is carrying his master's lacerna, worn over the toga (ii. 29. 4), is not to be found, and his master stands bawling for him in the rain. The slave has probably found his way into a,popina.
14. vlginti, (fee. ' Ah ! at 20 sesterces a head. Not I ! ' male famem, &c. 'I had rather go hungry than feel that we both of us do the same amount of society-work, you for a province, I for an indifferent dinner.' Lit. 'I prefer hunger rather than the supposition that my reward should be a dinner, yours a province, and that we should do the same, and not earn the same.'
XXIX. On Hermogenes, who had a passion for stealing napkinsj or failing those, any other linen goods.
M. 27
418 NOTES. XII. xxix. 1—12.
1. mappanim. ' TaMc napkins.' From this epigram, aa %rcll as from ii. ;57, vii. 20, and iv. 40. 17, it is plain that tho guests brouglit tlicir own napkins, thont^b it is quite possible that the host provitlcd napkins aa well. In fact, w. 21 and 22 of this epigi-am seem to imply that he did so. The napkins brought by the guests were very likely for the purpose of taking home apophoreta. Marquardt, v. i. 322. Mappa is also used for a handkerchief, apparently in v. 7.
2. Massa. Prob. Baebius Massa is meant, Tac. Agric. c. 45, a favourite mountebank of Nero's, 'accused and con- demned for embezzlement in the province of Boetica, a.d. 93. Juv. I. 3o.
3. sinlstram. "The Latin thief 's...sinisterity of hand became proverbial. Not only does Ovid (Met. xiii. Ill) speak of notaeque ad furta sinistrae Not only does Catullus ex- claim (xii.) Marntcine Asini, manu sinistra non belle uteris in joco atque vinv : tollis lintea neglegentiorum, but the same poet apostrophises the two thieving umbrae of I'iso as I'orci et Socration, duae sinistrae (the two left hands), Pisonis (xlvii. 1). So one detects in ^Martial xii. 29, 8—4, what at first sight might be unobserved, the seizure (teneas) of the left hand of the intending napkin-stealer, and the simply watchincj the right, the less suspected hand.' .Shilleto in Journal of Phi- lology, vii. 155.
6. cervinus. It was a common superstition that stags by their breath drew snakes out of their holes. Lucret. vi. 765, ' Narihus alipedes lit cervi saepe putantur ducere de late- bris serpentia saecla feranim.^
6. Iris. The rainbow was supposed to draw up the water into the clouds. Ovid, Met. i. 271, ' concipit Iris aquas all- mentaque nuhibus ajjert.
casuras. ' To fall again.
2ii.te = desuper. Cf. x. ,30. 18.
7. missio. Cf. de Spect. xxix. 3. Myrino. De Spect. xx.
9, 10. The signal for starting the races in the circus was given by the president by dropping a napkin from the balcony over the carccres where he sat. See Guhl and Koner, fig. 499, where a president is represented holding a napkin in his hand.
12. mantile is evidently here a table-cloth. It is quite clear therefore that at this time a cloth was spread over the tables (at least over costly ones) to prevent the dishes injuring
NOTES. XII. xxix. 13— xxxi. 419
them. Later, very costly table-cloths were used, changed at each course, and representing in tapestry work the contents of the course. Marquardt, v. 1. 321, n. 1990.
13. medios lectos. The allusion is probably to the toral, or valance of the Triclinia. We see from Horace, Sat. II. 84, and Epist. i. v. 22, that this was removable, and capable of being washed, and that it was quite distinct from the Btragulmn which partially covered it. Failing everything else, then, it would suit Hermogenes' purpose.
14. pedes. There appear to be no data to determine the meaning of this satisfactorily, but it would seem that the feet of the tables were covered for fear of damage.
16. vela. The awning over the theatre, or amphitheatre. Friedl. in Marquardt (new series), ui. 512, 536.
19. linigeri, &g. The long linen robe, close-shaved head, and the sistrum were all parts of the uniform of the priests and initiated worshippers of Isis. The sistrum consisted of a sound- ing box resembling that of the lyre, made of brass or precious metals, into which were inserted loosely small bars of metal bent down at the end, so as to prevent their sliding out. By means of a handle the instrument was shaken, whereat the vibrating motion of the bars produced a not inharmonious Bound. Guhl and Koner, p. 212, fig. 249.
On the worship of Isis see Marquardt in. 80, Graston Boissier, La religion Eomaine.
XXXI. In praise of some grounds, prob. a villa, given to the poet by Marcella. This lady is commonly assumed to have been his wife, apparently on the strength of the use of the term dominue alone. No doubt domina was used sometimes by hus- bands in addressing their wives (Friedl. i. 434)", but that is a very slender foundation on which to rest the assumption that this lady was Martial's wife ; the more so, as the term is quite as commonly used by clients of their lady patrons. The extreme civility displayed by Martial towards this lady points to the latter relation rather than the foraier. In ep. 21 of this book the poet addresses her in extravagantly complimentary terms : "Her wit and taste were exquisite and rare... The Koman palace had only to hear her speak to claim her for its own... Not soon would infant smile to make a foreign mother proud, more fit to wed with Roman noble than she... She mitigated the poet's regret for the Queen-city, her single presence turned BilbUis into Eome for him."
27—2
420 NOTES. XII. xxxi. 1— xxxvi. 1.
1. Buplnl, 'arcbinp;;' lit. 'lying on its back,' that is, not growing straight up on a prop but trained bo as to form a bower.
2. ductile. ' This channelled stream of fresh flowing water.'
Ductills, prop, used of a substance that can be drawn or beaten out, e.g. metals, is here used of water brought into the grounds from some source outside, by means of channels.
3. bifero. Georg. iv. 119.
4. nee aJget. 'Is not frosted.' The climate would be warm, and the grounds were well sheltered.
5. domestica, 'at home;' accustomed to the pond or vivarium into which it had been placed.
6. Candida. Cf. Ovid, Trist. i. ix. 7, ' Adspicis ut vcniant ad Candida tecta columhai',.' Columella viii. 8. p. 291, ' Totua autem locus ct ijisac columbarum ccllae poliri dehent albo tectorio, quoniavi eo colore praecipae delectalur hoc genus avium.''
Bimiles, i.e. Candidas. Colum. 1. c. p. 292, ^ Alius [color columharum) qui nbique vulgo conspicitur,' &c.
8. lares. Schneidewin in his second edition has adopted this emendation of Heinsius. But there is no difficulty in understanding dupes, the reading of the best ms., of a farm and grounds that would supply Martial with all the requisites for good dinners every daj'.
regna. Vcrg. Eel. i. 70, ' mca rcgna videns.'
XXXIV. Addi-essed to Julius, prob. Martialis (i. 15), re- minding him of their old friendship, and moralising on tho risk of trouble arising from such intimate friendships.
5. calculus. VIII. 45. 2.
C. diversus, &c. ' If every pebble be carried, this way or that, to fonn two separate heaps of different colour.' The two adjectives are proleptic, diversus signifying the separation between the two sets of pebbles, and licolor the different colours of the two heap.s, one black, the other white. There is surely no -need to understand hicolor of the colour of each pebble, and imderstand three heaps, black, white, and piebald.
XXXVI. Labullus, if he was a better patron than most of his contemporaries, had no reason to be proud. He was only Ihe best of a bad lot.
1. libraa. Cf. via. 71. 1.
NOTES. XII. xxxvi. 2— xlviii. 1. 421
2. algentem, ' a shivering toga,' that is scanty or worn thin. Cf. II. 46.
laenam, a cloak. It was made, at least when intended for out of door use, of thick warm material, xiv. 136, ' Laena : Tempore brumali non multum Jnevia prosunt : Calfaciunt villi pallia vestra mei.^ Comp. 126, ' Hanc tihi pro laena mit- timus endromida,' &c. It was worn over any other garment, especially perhaps in retm-ning from dinner, viii. 59. 10, of a thief returning from dinner, ' et tecttis laenis sacpe duobits ahit.'' Comp. Juv. III. 283. Perhaps also at dinner, Persius i. 32. Laenae were of various colours, coccina Juv. I.e., Tyrianthina Persius.
3. aureolos. v. 19. 14.
4. ducere. ' To prolong two kalends ' is an artificial ex- pression meaning ' to last or hold out for two months.' Kale7idas might be taken as accusative of duration, and ducere absolute with ellipse of tempus or se, but the former is more in Martial's style.
8. Pisones Senecasque. Cf. iv. 40. " Wlien Martial came to Eome about the year 63, the halls of the Pisos, filled with portraits of ancestors, and the three houses of his countrymen the Senecas (the philosopher, Junius Gallio, and Armaeus Mela, father of Lucan), stood open to him. All these perished in A. D. 65 and 66, and towards the end of the first century the only survivor of the great house of the Senecas was Polla Argentaria, the wife of Lucan, whom Martial addresses by the title of Queen (x. 64, vn. 21 — 23). In the time of Domitian no more such friends of Uterature were seen as the Pisos and the Senecas, as Vibius Crispus (iv. 54. 7) and Memmius Eegulus (consul in A.D. 63)." Friedl. iii. 339.
12. Tigrim, &c. vii. 7. 10.
XXXIX. A happy little jeu-d'esprit playing on the word bellus. On the bellus homo see iii. 63.
XLYIII. An answer to an invitation to dinner. If it is bond fide. Martial will accept. If it is given with a view to a legacy, he will refuse. The grandest banquet in the world would be dear at the price. And after all, what is a dinner? — a mere passing enjoyment, gone when the table is cleared — all that remains of it is indigestion and gout.
1. boletos. ni. 60. 5. aprum. vii. 27. 1.
422 NOTES. XII. xlviii. 1—1.
si, &c. ' If these delicacies arc your ordinary faro, and you ask nie as a friend to join you, I am willing. But if you are piving an extraordinary dinner on my account, on the suppo- sition that I am in the way to become rich, and think to establish a claim against me for a legacy, I will have nothing to say to you.'
2. mea vota, ' my pet vanities.*
4. Lucrina. ui. 60. 3.
C. immo, 'To-morrow, do I say? Nay, to-day! nay, this moment!'
7. muUorura. n. 37. 4. sumlnls, ii. 37. 2.
8. color. IX. 48. 8.
9. Albana. A banquet of the Alban priests. The worship of the Alban temple was kept up by the Eomans, and the old priesthood continued down to the latest times. Officials connected with the worship of the temple are mentioned even in the latest days of Paganism. Marquardt m. 459.
Bit, 'would not be.'
tanti. I. 12. 11.
10. Capitolinae dapes. The epulum lovis in Capitolio conducted by the seplemviri epulones, coimected with the private sacrihces to Ittpiter DapalU, Cato r. r. 132. The three gods of the capitol were first elaborately dressed, &c., and then seated at a table, Jupiter on a couch, Juno and Minerva on sellae, and invited to feast. From it Jupiter derived the title of Epulo, sometimes attached to his name. Marquardt iii. 334, esp. n. 7.
pontificumque, partly cpexegetical of the foregoing, but including all i)ontifical banquets, which were proverbial for their luxury. Horace, Odes, ii. xiv. 28.
11. imputet. III. 6. 3.
12. Vatican!, i. 26. 6, vi. 92. 3. 'Vaticana hihis ,• hilts reneftwnt'— which probably explains the epithet perfida here.
15. ofellas. x. 48. 15.
L. On a mansion with park attached, very likely in Rome itself, splendidly furnished with every luxury and convenience, but with no room for a dinner party or for sleeping, by which Martial probably means that the owner invited no one. 'What a splendid non-residence you havel' he exclaims. On the horti see Mr Mayor on Juv. i. 75. They contained baths and Bleeping apartments, and guests were often entertained at
NOTES. XII. 1. 1— lii. 9. 423
dinner in the summer houses or on the lawn (v. 62). But that a house — either villa or domus — must be meant here as well as horti seems clear from v. 7, Atria longa patent, which words Mr Mayor omits in quoting this ej^igram.
1. daphnonas. x. 79. 5.
pityonas. Pine-groves, but a various reading is cypa- risos.
2. non unius, baths,, far exceeding the wants of one man, with an allusion to his inviting no guests.
3. porticus. I. 12. 5.
4. onyx. Prob. in the baths, vi. 42. 14.
5. hippodromon. A drive or race-course, in which the owner drove or rode. In the gestatio he was carried in lectica or sella. See Mr Mayor on Juv. 1. c.
6. pereuntis. pereo seems never to be used in the sense simply of 'running through or across,' but always of 'running away and disappearing,' as in Horace, iii. xi. 27, Lucr. i. 250. So Martial here perhaps means water entering at one side of the park, and disappearing at the other side, perhaps also with the notion of the water, artificially introduced, being wasted. It is possible however that this is a mistaken imita- tion of Horace. The stream ran through or along the hippo- drome. Phny 1. c.
LIT. Epitaph on a Eufus — it is impossible to say which of the Eufuses that Martial was acquainted with, this one is — whose wife Sempronia had either run away from him, or been forcibly abducted, and had returned to him again. Eufus was a poet, and an orator.
2. attonitis. Has very nearly the same signification as moestis in Horace ii. i. 13. Expressing the state of mind and appearance of men whose faculties are absorbed by fear and anxiety. 'Astonied.'
vox, in apposition to Eufus.
5. narraria. Eufus tells the story of your abduction and return.
fabula. Hor. Epod. xi. 8, Fabula quanta fuif
9. rldet, &c. Another reading for a^idit is odit, which does not give a good sense. Heinsius proposed as emendations laudat or -aco plaudit... amori. The simplest emendation would be to transpose the two verbs, audit et...ridet would be quite simple and inteUigible; but it is not all unlikely that
424 NOTES. XII. lil. 9— Ivii. 8.
Martial preferred this artificial order of tlie words, perhaps simply to give promiucncc to ridet. ridct et audit must mean, then, 'laughs as he listens to.' Perhaps he may have had in his mind Vergil's Castigatque auditquc. Aen. vi. 567.
niacos amores. ' Trojan,' not ' the Trojan,' 'a new version of the Trojan love story.'
10. absolvlt. Menelaus forgives Paris for your sake.
13. aliena. Most commonly used with animus in this sense, but cf. Cic. ad Div. xv. 4, ex alienissimis amicissimos reddere. Compare Shakespere Henry IV. II. v. 2. ' You all look strangely on me.'
LIU. On a very wealthy and avai-icious man, who pleaded his son as his excuse for his avarice. 'Tell that to the marines,' says Martial: "Your avarice has heen your 'son' all your life." That is, '^You have always been as avaricious as you are now: your 'son' can't account fx)r that. The fact is you say ' son ' when 'you should' say 'stinginess.'" est must be read in v. 7 instead of es, the reading of the MSS. rajpaci- tatis is genitive after causa.
LVil. "Wlien Martial visits his Nomentane house, it is for rest and sleep wliich he cannot get in the city. Cf. xii. 18, 15 — IG. II. 38. The poet says he went to his Nomentane to escape bores. ' Quid viihi reddat ager quaeris, Line Nomenta- 71US? Hoc viihi reddit ager : te, Line, non video.'
5. ludimagistri. ix. 68.
nocte, before daybreak (x. 70. 5) crying their wares, the jentacula, which they sold to boys going to school, xiv. 223, xurgite jam vcndit pueris jentacula pistor, the lemma of which is adipata, prot^aljly a kind of doughnuts.
6. aerariomm, copper-smiths.
8. hinc. 'Here the lounging money-changer rattles with Ncronian coins on his dirty table.'
Neroniana, light-weight coins. Nero reduced the aureus to ■^ of the pound. Pliny N. H. 33 § 47. His successors appear to have restored the previous standard, f\ or ^r,. Part of the nummularius's business would consist in bujdng such coin at the market value of them, giving current coin in exchange.
The nummularius, properly a money-changer only, generally combined with that the business of a banker, argentarius, as well, receiving deposits, paying out money, &c. In fact
NOTES. XII. Ivii. 9—15. 425
argentarius, nummularius, and mensarius are all used'as synony- mous by Suet. Octav. c. 2 and 4. The names belonged also to some officials of the mint. Marquardt, ii. 65.
9. illinc. ' There a beater of Spanish gold-dust; pounds with shining (from the particles of gold adhering to it) hammer his well-worn stone (anvil).'
balucis, a Spanish word. Pliny, speaking of gold mining in Spain, says, 33 § 77, iidem quod minutum est (auru7n) halucem vacant.
11. entheata, 'raving.'
BeUonae. There was an old Italian goddess of the name. But the Bellona of later times was a foreign goddess, intro- duced in the time of the Mithridatic wars from Comana in Cappadocia, and worshipped with a cult not unlike that of the goddess Cybele. She was served by wild ecstatic priests, Fanatici, Bellonarii, who carried the goddess through the city in procession, clad in black robes, and in her temple cut them- selves with knives, roared, howled, and prophesied to an ac- companiment of braying trumpets. Marquardt, iii. 75.
12. naufragus. The shipwrecked sailor (probably a com- mon form of beggar in Kome) with a piece of the wreck care- fully wrapped up, which he shows to prove the genuineness of his appeal. So Friedliinder, i. 24 (which is practically a com- mentary on this ep. ). Others understand truiico of the man's body, and fasciato to mean that he has an arm or some other limb tied up.
13. ludaeus. The Jews are represented as the most prac- tised professional beggars of Rome.
14. sulpliuratae. Cf. i. 41. 4.
15 — 17. A man who can reckon up all the interruptions to sleep at Rome, could tell the number of the hands that are raised to clash vessels and instruments of brass when an eclipse is seen.
The custom alluded to is that of raising a din with cymbals, or brazen vessels of all sorts when an eclipse of the moon took place. The belief on which this custom was founded was that an ecUpse was caused by magicians, who had power by means of incantations to pull the moon out of the heaven. They raised this noise, therefore, to prevent the moon hearing the incantations, and so to coiinteract the evil power.
The mbon was supposed to be brought down by the ma- gicians in order to impart certain magic properties to the herba they used. Comp. Verg. Eel. viii. 69. Pliny, N. H. 2 § 54,
426 NOTES. XII. Ivii. 17—25. '
'in luna bencjicia arguente mortalitate (the waning) et oh id crepitu dissono auxiliantc.' And Tacitus Ann. i. 28, wliich Bbows that the superstition lasted down to quite late times, as this passage of Martial also does.
17. rbomtoo. The magic wheel used in incantations, IX. 30, ' 'Iliessalico rhomho.' Projicrt. ii. 28. 35, 'inagico torti sub carmi7ie rJwmbi,' Gk. firyt. Colcho, cf. iii. 58. 16.
vapulat, 'is attacked, getting the worst of it.'
IS. Sparse. Also a friend of the younger Pliny. Ep. iv. 5, VIII. 3.
19. Petilianls. Probably a mansion which had belonged to Petilius Corealis. Comp. in. 5. 0. Juv. in. 221. In these mansions, with their spacious vestibules, and probably enclosed in extensive grounds, the rich would be removed from these noises that disturbed the poorer men by day and night.
dellcatus. The dainty favorite of fortune.
regnls. Used hero of the palace of a rex or great man.
20. plana domus. The ground floor of the hoaee. Friedl. i. 236. Probably Martial means that the house was built on a platform raised some height from the ground.
21. rus In urToe = horti, ep. 50 of this book, vinitorque Romanus. You employ a vinedresser in the
city. hJparsus having as well as other plantations a vineyard.
22. nee. ' And you gather a vintage as plenteous as the vintage from a Falernian hill.'
auctumnus. in. 58. 7.
23. Cf. ep. 50.
limen is used rather widely for the boundary of his grounds. 'Within your park- wall. '
25. dies, 'daylight.' With reference of course to facility of sleeping. He was not obliged to let in the daylight too early. He would have winter and summer sleeping-rooms. Pliny Ep. ix. 36, 'Die admisao, quae formaveravi dicto.' But it is possible that by dies here Martial means the stir, bustle, and activity of day as opposed to the stillness of night. Seneca de ira iii. 36, excutere totum diem, that is, ' the acts of the day.' Martial's house faced on the street and the crowd out- side, as he expresses it, passed by his bed-head, grazed his night-cap. On these mansions see Friedl. 1. c. and in. 63 fol. A mansion covering with its grounds four acres was considered by no means large.
NOTES. XII. Ixii. 2— Ix^-i. 4. 427
LXII. The father of Terentius Priscus (Preface to this book) prepares to celebrate his son's return to his native land (Spain) by keeping the Saturnalia with more festivity than usual, combining, in fact, the Satui'nalian feast \sdth festivities in honour of his son's return. Martial invites the god to grace the feast with his presence.
2. nee labor. Cf. Verg. Eel. iv.
3. regale nimis. ' Too despotic ' for Saturn, in whoso time the inhabitants of the world required no such violent manifestation of the sovereignty of heaven. Cf. Hor. Odea III. V. 1.
nee fulmine digni. There were no people whose sins deserved to be visited with the thunderbolt.
4. Manes, used generally for the lower parts of the earth where the other world was supposed to be.
sibi, 'kept its wealth to itself.' Horace Odes, iii. iii. 49 Bqq.
9. pompa. The array of provisions in the larder, tibi 'in honor of thee.'
macello similis. ' Like an Italian or Eoman market ' seems to mean that the larder was furnished with all the deUca- cies that could be procured in the Eomau market.
11. nomismata, 'the tokens on the hberal table,' pro- bably means tickets or tokens chstributed to guests, relations, dependents, &c., and entitling the holders to various presents. Cf. I. 26. 3.
14. pater. Not an orbus with no children to provide for or to leave his money to, a consideration which enhances the honor done to the god.
LXVI. On a man who wished to sell his house well, and with that view filled it with splendid fui'niture to set it off, and conceal the defects of it.
1. bis qulnquagenis. 100,000 sesterces, about £800.
2. cupis, i.e. he would be glad to sell it for a less sum, but does not say so.
3. corrumpis. 'You seek to blind;' cf. Horace, Sat. ii. ii. 9.
4. dlvltiis to be taken with ambitiosa. 'The house (that is the defects of the house) lies hid under an ostentatious dis- play of wealth.'
casa, depreciatory for domus.
428 NOTES. XII. Ixvi. 5— Ixxiv. 1.
5. testudine. ix. 59. 9.
genmiantes. ' Variegated,' expressing the effect of the tortoise- shell.
prima. Firstrate, so Terence Eun. 567, 'primam [virginem) dices, scio, si videris.'
G. cltrl. n. 4.3. 9.
rara. Cf. si. 52. 15.
7. DelpMca. A siilc-boarcl, or side-table, on which plate Tfas set out, either for display or to be ready for use in case of a dinner party, differing from the abnciix, or trnpezophoron, in being round, and supported on three legs like a tripod, ■whence the name. The ordinary abacus was rectangular. Marquapdt, v. i. 328.
non simplex probably means that there was a pair of these delpMcae. It may possibly mean that the delphica was fitted with cupboards. The abacus was so sometimes. Sidon. Apoll. Cam. 17. 7 (quoted by Marquardt I.e.) 'nee per multiplices abaco splendente cavernos Argenti nigri pander a defodiam.'
9. sonas. ' You talk loudly of.'
minoris. Sc. domum esse, 'is quite worth it.'
10. vlll. That is cheap for a furnished house, but dear for this house, without the fxxrnitm-e 'nith which you try to impose on an intending purchaser.
LXXII. On a pragmatictts (ii. G4. 1) who had retired from business and bought a farm in the country.
1. iugera, 'the acres of a Uttle farm lying out of the way near the tombs,' means a farm of a few acres lying off one of the roads which were lined with tombs for miles out of Eome. Juv. I. 171.
2. fulta, tumbling down and requiring to be shored up,
3. urbanas, &c. 'Your property in city law suits.' Cf. 111. 31. 2.
6. vendere. Pannjxhus had been accustomed to be paid in provisions of various kinds, which he sold. Cf. iv. 46. As a farmer, Martial says he had to buy (his farm being such a poor one) the produce which as a lawj'er in the city he used to BeU.
LXXTV. On a present of a set of earthenware cups. 1. crystalla. Cf. i. 53. 6. .
NOTES. XII. Ixxiv. 1— Ixxxii. 6. 42d
cataplus. A ship or fleet on its way to a port. Abst. for concrete.
2. circo Flaminlo. The southern portion of the Campus Martins, between the via lata and the river forming the ninth region of the city, took its name from the circus built there by C. Flaminius.
3. Begins an apology for sending such a common present, audaces. Explained by v. 8,
4. usus, 'advantage.'
5. toreumata. iv. 46. 6.
7, quid, quod. 'Then again.'
9. propinabis. Martial means after some men's lips have touched a cup, you would not care to use it again ; my cups, then, that you would not hesitate to break, may be useful when you have to pledge such a man. On the custom cf. Verg. Aen. I. 737, 'Priviaque libato summo tenus attigit ore Turn Bitiae dedit increpitans.'
Martial uses the Greek form of the word in the sense of par- taking of the gustus of a dinner, v. 78. 3, si soles irpoviveiv.
LXXXn. On a dinner hxmter, Menogenes. Cf. ii. 11.
thermis... balnea, n. 14. 11 — 13, iii. 20. 15.
3. captabit, &c. It is almost impossible to explain this satisfactorily. It is difficult to see how the parasite could lay a man under an obligation by catching the balls himself, xmless the players played in sides. More probably some variety of the trigon is meant, in which the players were at liberty to throw the ball to any one they pleased (not quite the same as (paivivda, but something like it, iv. 19. 6). Menogenes, then, would catch the ball right and left of him whenever he possibly could in order to send easy catches to the man he was courting. In that case impiUare and acceptas vnll be taken together, ' to reckon against you as received by you,' acceptas not only mean- ing hterally caught by you, but suggesting the phrase acceptum referre, the opposite of which might perhaps be expressed by acceptum imputarc.
5. follem. IV. 19. 7. ' follem colUgere is rather curious for ' picking up a baU ; ' perhaps the word is used in reference to the size and looseness of the /oZZ(s. Pliny uses it however of a roll of a manuscript. Ep. ii. 1,^ Liber seni...elapsus est. Hu/ic dum consequitur colligitque,' &c.
C. lotus. People played at ball usually before the bath.
430 2s^0TES. XIT. Ixxxli. G— Ixxxvii. G.
Eoleatus. ' Even when ho is dressed for dinner.' Monogcncs was semper paratus ; pcrliaps having no slave lio
prefon-cd walking in Lis soleae to the house where ho was to
dine, to can-ying them himself. Cf. iii. 50. 3.
7. lintea. Towels. So Ep. 70 of this book, 'I,iH^'rt/(;rr<?« Apro latins cum vermila niipcr.^ They were earned with other necessaries for bathing to and from the baths by slaves.
loquetur. ' He ^vill speak of them as,' &c.
10. AcMUeas. Cf. Horn. II. xxiii. Idl, 'S,ave-qv aTreKeiparo
Xoir-qv T-fjv pa ^-rrepxdoi Trora^y Tpi<f>e r'r}\e96u)<ray.
11. tropin. Probably a slang tenn for an emetic; whether connected with Tpovii, the keel of a ship, or derived straight from TpiiTfj.
The custom alluded to is probably the wretched one men- tioned by Seneca, Ad Helv. 10. 3, ' Vomunt ut edant, edunt ut vomant.' That it was practised before dinner is not only implied in this iDassage of Seneca, but also in M.irtial, when speaking of a lady who ailectcd masculine ways he says, ' 7iec ceiiat prius aut recumbit ante quam sejytcm vomuit meros deunces.' Juvenal in the sixth saturo describes a similar lady performing a similar operation.
fiunosae. Probably from being kept warm over a fire, un- less it means simply ' grimy ; ' or again, possibly, it may signify the taste of the mixture.
faece. Tlie emetic would be made of stale wine. Cf. faex laletana of poor, muddy wine, i. 26. 9.
12. usque. 'Will never leave off wiping the moisture,' &c. Cf. ir. 1. 8. The moisture may be the result of bathing or of the emetic.
Others take tropis to mean the lees of mne used after bathing as an astringent to the skin.
LXXXVII. On the ingenious device of a man who, accord- ing to his own account, had twice lost his soleae (see last Ep. v. ii) owing to the negligence of his slave who was carrying them.
2. ad pedes, pedissequus,
3. turbam, ' his establishment.*
C. ezcalciatus. If this could mean soleatus, ' with house shoes on, ' it would give a better sense than ' with bare feet ; ' but excalceatos in Seneca, Ep. 8. 8, appears to be used of the bare-footed actors of mimes, not the socked comedians. So that the joke apparently is that Cotta, having neither slave nor
NOTES. XII. xcii. 431
shoes nor boots, ascribes his appearance without the two last to the carelessness of the first.
XCII. To a man who asked Martial how he would act if he ever became rich and powerful. "What would you do," says Martial, " if you ever became a lion ?" That is, what on earth is the good of asking a man what he will do under circumstances which are certain never to arise ?
432 APPENDIX I.
APPENDIX I.
ON TnE CHRONOLOGY OP THE EPIGRAMS
(friedlander III. 372 fol.).
The earliest productions of Martial extant are undoubtedly the epigrams of the Lihcr Spectaculorum. This is apparently a second edition of a collection of epigrams -wTitten for the opening of the great Flavian amphitheatre by Titus. In this book as we have it, pubhshed early in the reign of Domitian, Martial appears to have retained such epigrams, originally written in honor of Titus, as would apply equally well to Domitian, and to have added others written expressly in honor of the latter emperor. In one case, De Spect. iv. and IV. b, on the delatores, it seems highly probable that he adapted, by a slight alteration, one of the earlier epigrams to Buit Domitian. Suetonius tells us that Titus caused a nmnber of delatores to be flogged, paraded per amphitheatri arenam, and then sold or transported to islands. But Martial speaks of the delatores as having been transported to Africa : Tradita Gaetulis, nee ccpit arena nocentes. Now Suetonius also tells ns, that Domitian in the first years of his reign was severe upon the delatores. Now supposing Domitian to have trans- ported, or threatened to transport some of these people to Africa, and supposing Martial to have by him an epigram written on Titus's treatment of them, a shght alteration of the original of the line quoted might save him the trouble of writing a new epigram. And this perhaps may account for the almost ultra-Martiahc exaggeration of the sentence 7iec cepit <&c., which can only mean, apparently, that the great desert was not large enough to hold the number sent out. It can hardly mean, simply, that Domitian's treatment of the men was dillerent from Titus's.
APPENDIX I.
433
The following table will show the dates of the other books. The tenth book, as we have it, is, in all probability, a second edition of the book which was originally pubHshed in a.d. 95.
Book. XIII. and XIV. I. and n. published) together. j
m.
IV.
A.D.
84 or 85 (December).
86.
87. 88
(? 24 October, Domitian's birthday).
V. 89 (Autumn).
VI. 90 (do.).
VII. 92 (December).
VIII. 93.
IX. 94. XI. 95.
XI. 96 (December).
X2. 98.
Xn. End of 101 or beginning of 102.
In A.D. 97 it seems possible that Martial published a se- lection, not extant, from Books x^. and xi. for the use of the emperor (Nerva) only. This conjecture is founded principally on XII. 5,
Longior undecimi nobis dechnique lihelli
Artatn.^, labor est, et breve mansit opus. For the details of the chronology on which these results are founded, the reader is referred to Friedlander, cited above.
M.
28
434
APPENDIX 11.
APPENDIX II.
Chronological table of principal events in the lifetime of Martial, from Friedliindcr, Vol. i. (only tliose events are given which bear more or less directly on the life or writings of Martial).
A.D.
63 65
68
68—69
69
69—79
71
7.5
79—81 79 80
81—96
Piso's conspiracy.
Death of Nero (June).
Galba, Otho, Vitellius.
Vespasian saluted as em- peror in Alexandria (.July). Fighting in Rome and burning of the Capitol.
Vespasian.
Completion of temple of Peace: alteration and erection in sacred way of Nero's colossus.
Titus.
Eruption of Vesuvius.
Fire in Piome. Opening of Amphitheatre by Titus.
Domitian.
? Martial comes to Eome.
Quintilian
ture on
70. Valerius Flaccus
the Argonautica
begins to lee- rhetoric, circ.
writes
Death of elder Pliny.
Statius composes the Thebaid, 80—92; pub- lishes the Sylvae, 91 — 96.
APPENDIX II.
435
A.D.
82
83 86
88 89
92
96
96—98
98—117 102
Restoration of the Capi- tol completed.
Campaign against Chatti.
Establishment of the Ca- pitoline contest (Agon Capitoluius).
Dacian war.
Ludi saectilares. (7th celebration.)
Dacian triumph celebrat- ed at the end of tliis year.
Sarmatian war.
Domitian killed (Sept.).
Nei-va.
Trajan.
Tacitus, praetor.
Frontinus author of Stra- gemata and de aquis urhis Romae.
7 Death of Martial.
28—2
INDEX.
^ fiual lengthened Spect. xxviii. 10;
V. 09, S a pedihus, ad pedes nL 20, 19 ablre in i. 1*9. 9 abolla viii. 48, 1 abstract for concrete iii. 36, 8; v. 31, 5;
viii. 65, 5 ; ix. 28, 2 Acliillei pt'dus ii. 14, 4; -ac comae xii.
82, 10 Acidalius vi. 13, 5 ; ix. 13, 3 acus (hair pin) ii. 66, 2 ; (tish) x. 37, 6 adamas iv. i8, 4 adventoria xii. prcf. 24 aes Corintliium ix. 53, 11 ac'tatcm ferre iv. 14, 1 Acthon iii. C", 5 Agatliinus (ju),'clcr) ix. 38 Agenoreus (Tyrius) ii. 43, 7 A-.;enoris puel'la xl I, 11 .\ll>ana coniiui.s.satio xii. 48, 9 All)anuni atiruin iv. 1, 5 ; i.x. 23 Albulai. 12, 2 albus iii 68, 24; viii. 26, 2 alica ii. 37, 6 aliquis (after si) i. 116, 5 -Mmo iii. 47, 2
alpha (paunulatonim) ii. 57, 4 Aljilioi i)rafniia vi. 85, S .Altinum iv. 25, 1; viiL 28. 7 amber iv. 59 ; ix. 13, 6 ainbitiosus vL 80, 2 ambulator i. 42,3 ametliystina ii. 57, 2; x. 49. 1 anipliiiiieatrc iL 75 ; iv. 2 ; 3 ; 74 ; v. 14,
8; 31; viii. 78,- 8 ampulla vi. 3.5, 4 Amyclac-a corona ix. 72, 1 Amyclaeura venenum viii. 28, 9 an ii. pref. auaglypta iv. 39, 8 anal(!Cta vii. 20, 17 andabata v. 24, 11 Anna Porcnna iv. 64, 17 antcambulo ii. 67, 5 ; iii. 7, 2 .Autenoreus L 76, 2; iv. 25, 3 Antipolis iv. 88, 5
antlia ix. 18, 4 Antonius Primus ix. 99
Saturiiinus iv. 11; ix. 84
Anxur v. 1, 6 ; vl 42, 6 ; .x. 61, 8
Apelleum opus vii. 84, 8
Apicius iii. 22 ; x. 73, 3
apinae iii. 63, 14
Apcillinaris iv. 86; x. .30
Apollo interpres x. 21, 3
Apollodorus i. 61, 5
Apona tellus i. 61, 3
Apulian wool ii. 43, 3 ; viii. 28, 3
aqua (Marcia) iii. 47, 1; vi. 42, 17; ix.
18,6
- (Virgo) vi. 42, 17; vu. 32,11 aqueducts ix. 18, 6 Aqiuieia IV. 26, 5 ara (supulchral) i. 93, 3 araru (of writing) iv. 86, 11 arbiter vi. 35, 2 arcanus (of Xarbo) viiL 72 aicliL'typae viii. tj, 1 Ardca iv. 60, 1 ardelio iiL 63 area, vii. 32, 13 'Apct'Apct i.x. 13 Art,'ilctum i. 2, 8 ; i. 117, 9 argutus iii. 68, 13 Aricinus clivus iL 19, 3 aridus ( = pauper) x. 87, 5 Arpi iv. 66, 3 Arrctine ware L 6.3, 6 Artemidorus vi 77, 3 as iii. 10, 6 ; ix. 48, 11 asserere L 15, 9 ; 62, 5 ; ix. 1, 3 ; 101, 13 ;
xi. 98, 10 Astvanax (of new wine) viii. 6, 16 Atc'ste X. 93, 3 Atliamaa ^iiL 28, 19 Atina x. 92, 2 A tr .ctus L 2, 7 ; 117, 13 atrium iii. 68, 23 attagen.'i iL 37, 3 Attiiis L 63, 9
Atticae aures iv. 86, 1; cf. viL 69, 5 Atticus viL 32 ; (scncx) viL 69, 3
IXDEX.
4.37
Attis ii 86, 4
attoDitus xii. 52, 2
auctumni (=vina) iii. 58, 7; sii. 57, 22
Augustus viii. pref.
Aulus Pudens \i. 58
aureus (turtur) iii. 60, 7; (coin) v. 19,
Ausonius ix. 72, 2; s. 73, 2; xii 6, 1
Babylonian embroidery \-iii. 28, 17 Baco)ms (temple of) i." 70, 9; (god of
poets) i. 76, 7 Baebius Massa xii. 29, 2 Baetic (wool) viii 28, 5; (olives) vii. 28,
o Baiae (bad reputation of) iv. 57, 1;
(=warm baths) x. 13, 3; (temple of
Venus at) .xi. 80, 1 Balbus ii. 32 baldness (derices to conceal) v. 49 • y\
57 balnea (and thermae, diflfhce) iii. 20, 15-
(fortunate, &c.) ii ii, 11 balsama iii. ti3, 4 balu.x xii. 57, 9 banquets public ix. 48, 7 barbarus Spect. i 1 ; iii. 58, 5 ; iv. 19,
barbers vii. 61, 7
bardocucuUus i. 53, 5
basia jactare i 3, 7
Bassus iii. 47
Batava spuma viii S3, 20
baths (price of) iii. 30. 4; (hour of) iii
36, 5; X. 48, 3; 70, 13; .\i 52, 3 beggars xii. 57, 12 Bellora xii. 57, 11 bellus homo iii 63 ; xii 39 bibliotheca (Palatina) xii 3, 7; (I'liiia)
ibid. BilbUis i 61, 12; iv. 65, 11; x. 104, 6:
xii. 18, 11 birthdays vii. 86 ; x. 87 bis (iterum) x. 48, 20 Blaesianum viii 38 blandus .\i. 80, 2 ; 91, 11 boars vii 27, 1; ix. 48, 5; xii 48 1 boleti iii. 60, 5; vii. 20, 12; xi. 31, 13-
.xii 48, 1 books i 2; 66, 10; 117, 17J x. 93 4 boots (senators') ii. 2y, 7 '
Boterdus .xii IS, 11 botelli xi 31, 13 Bovillae ii. 6, 14 broma iii 50, 7 Bruti puer (statue) ii 77, 4 buceellae vi 75, 3 Burrus fson of Parthenius) v. 6 6 Butunti iv. 55, 29 Byblis X. 35, 7
Caballus i. 41, 16 Caelian xii. 18, 6
C'aesius Sabhuis ix. 58 t'aesouius Ma.vimus vn. 45 Caietii V. 1, 5 ; x. 30, 8
cakes (in sacritice) ix. 90, 16; x. 24
calathus rtii 6, 16
calculator x. 62, 4
calda ii. 1, 10; vi 86, 6: \iii. 67, 7
calix vii 53, 4 ; ix. 59, 22
Callaicum (auruui) iv. 39, 7 ; x. 37, 4
cammarus ii 43. 12
Camoeuae ii. 6, 16
Camouius ix. 7ti
Canace .xi 91.
candidus viii. 28, 16 ; x. 71, 4
Canius i 61, 9 ; 69 ; iii 20 ; x. 48, 5
Cannae (? Carrhae) vi. 19, 5
canus vii. 53, 7 ; (choraules) .x. 3, 8
Capelliana .xi 31, 17
eapillatus ii 57, 5; iii. 58, 31 ; xii IS. 25 ; X. 62, 2
Capitoline (contest) iv. i 6 : (war) v. 5, 7 ; (feasts) xii 48, 10
Capitolinus (scurra) i 41, 16
Capitolium ve'.us v. 22, 4
capriticus x. 2, 9
caput coenae x. 31, 4
Caristia ix. 55, 5
carpo iii. 20, 11 ; m 47, 11
farpophorus Spect. xxiii
carruea iii. 47, 13 ; xii 24, 2
C'arus, .xii 25, 5
caryota viii. 33, 11
caryotis xi. 31, 10
casrfus (fumosus) xi 52, 10
cassis languida v. 24, 13
Castalis ix. 18, 8
Castor (temple of) i 70, 3
Castrum Inui iv. 60, 1
catasta ix. 59, 5
catenatus i. 15, 7 ; rii. 61. 5
catiiedra i. 76, 14 ; ii 14, 8
catliedralicius .x. 13. 1
Cato vi 32, 5
Catullus i 61, 1 ; ii. 86, 4 ; iv. 14, 13 ;
vii. 99. 7 causidicus ii 64, 1 ; v. 51 ; vi 19, 35 ;
i.x. 68, 6 cedrus iii. 2, 7 ; v. 6, 14 celeuma iii. 67, 4 : iv. 64, 21 cena (recta) iii. 7, 60 ceuacula i 108, 3 cenatio ii. 59, 1 cenatoria x. 87, 12 censeri i. 61, 3 ; viii. 6, 9 centumviri x. 19, 15 centurions i. 93; ^^. 58, 10 cera (imago) vii. 45 cera« ii. 6, 6 cerdo iii. 16, 1 cereus iii. 58, 19 cerites iv. 61, 6 ceroma iv. 19, 5 cerussa ii. 41, 12
438
INDEX.
ccstos vi. 13, 8
Costus viii. 51, 18
Cliiae (licus) vii. 31, 2
cliorcno (reduces) x. 70, 9
elirysendcta u. 43, 11 ; iv. 39, 7
cicala \. 68, 3
c-iccr i. 41, 6
Cicero v. 69
C'iiina x. 21, 4
(^iniiiimus vi. 64, 26 ; vii. 64
Ciiiypliius viii. 61, 11
C'irceii v. 1, 5
circulatrix x. 3, 2
circus (factions) x. 48, 33 ; xL 33
cirrata (scutica) .\. 02, 8
Cirrhu i. 76, 11
cirri (of oysters) vii. 20, 7
Claranus .\. 21, 2
Claudia iv. 13
clavus (latus) iv. 4G, 17
Cleonaeus iv. 60, 2
clepsydrae vl 35 ; viii. 7, 3
cheats i. 43 ; ii. 46. See also sportula,
toga, tonal US clivus (su'l)urranus) v. 22, 5 ; x. 19, 5 ;
(sacer) i. 70, 5 coccinus iL 16, 2 ; 43, 8 ; iv. 28, 1 cocta ii. 85, 1 cochleae iv.^46, 11 cochleare vul 33, 23 codicilh v. 61, 3 cogo (to ripen) xi. 52, 10 Colclius iii. .^8, 16 ; xiL 57, 17 colocasia viiL 33, 13 colossus Spcct ii. ; iL 77, 3 colus (of fates) vii. 47, 8 commeiidare iii. 5, 1 conditio xL 52, 2 consuls (dating by) i. 15, 3 conturbat^r ix. 3, 5 ; (aper) viL 27, 10 copo iii. 5S, 24 cordvla iiL 2, 4 ; xL 52, 7 Corduba i. 61, 8 Cordus ii. 57, 4 corio suo luderc iii. 16, 4 comua ( = umbilici) i. 66, 11 ; xL 107, 1 corona (crowd) I 41, 6 ; (turdorum) iii.
47, 10 coronis x. 1, 1 corruuipo xii. 66, 3 cors (cliors) iii 58, 12 ; WL 31, 1 ; 54, 7 ;
xi. 52. 14 Cosnius iii. .55, 1 ; ix. 26, 2 cottana iv. 88, 6 covinnus xii. 24 cranes (Higlit of) ix. 1.% 7 crassus (oi rain) xiL 26, 10 creta (pearl powder) iL 41, 11 ; viiL 13,
17 Crispinus vii. 99 ; viiL 48 C;ri8pu8 iv. 54, 7 ; x. 2, 10 crvstalla x. 13, 5; xiL 74, 1 crystalliua L 53, 6 ; ix. 59, 13
cucullus V. 14, 6 ; (of fish) iii. 2, 5
cucuiua \. 79, 4
cut viii. 62, 3
culcita v. 62, 5
cum iii. 30, 6
cuneus (in amphitheatre) i. 26, 4
curio (lie noii eyere) iL pref.
cursor iii. 47, 14
cyuthus ii. 1, 9 ; viii 61, 24 ; ix. 87, 2
(iybele I 70, 10 ; (Uons of) viiL 65, 14
cvbium iiL 2, 4 ; xL 31, 14
(Vllarus iv. 25, 6
cynibium viiL 6, 2
Cyprus (climate) ix. 90
Dacian war v. 3 ; vL 76 ; viL 8—8
da|ilinon \. 79, 5 ; xiL 50, 1
day (dirisions of) iv. 8 ; viii. 67, 3
de nostro (at my expense) viL 46, 4
debilis viL 20, 12 ; viiL 6, 8
Deci.anus L .'i9 ; 61, 10; iL pref.
dueido ix. .S, 6
deeiKiuo iL 11, 9
dedicatus viL 17, 9
defrutum iv. 46, 9
I)ei,'is V. 3
deiiide iL 19, 2
delieatus iv. 30, 16 ; viL 17, 1 ; x. 30,
22; xii. pref. deliciae viiL 48, 6 Delpliiea xiL 06, 7 denarius i. 117, 17 denique vi. 65, 2 dens (envy;) x. 3, 1 ; xii. pref. dentiscalpia viL 63, 3 depilation iL 29, 6 ; iiL 63, 6 deseriber of action represented as
agent iv. 14, 3 Diana x. 70, 7 ; xii 18, 3 ; (Aventina)
vL 64, 13 dies xii. 57, 25 ditlusus (campus) iii. 31, 1 digitum tollere .Spect. xxix. 5 ; v. 62, 4 dignor (absol.) vi, 64, 10 dinner (clients') L 43 ; (hour of) I 108,
9 ; iv. 8, 7 Dioscuri (temple) I 70, 3 ; ix. 3, 11;
(exchange of) ix. 51, 7, 8 ; x. 51, 2 dissimulator (amici) v. 25, 11 diptycha il 6, 6 diurnum (subst.) iii 10, 4 doctus (Catullus) i. 01, 1 dog (portrait of) L 109; (epitaph)
xl OU ; (of Ulysses) xl 69, 8 domina xiL 31 doniinus (patron) il 32, 7 ; ( = aureus)
iv. 28, 5 Doniitian iv. 3 ; (son oO ibid. 8 ; Gcr-
manicus) v. 3, 1 ; viii. pref.; 65, 15;
(restores Capitol) vl 10; i.v. 3, 7;
(cuirass of) viL 2; (Dacicus) viii
pref. ; (banquets) viii 50 ; (.Sarma-
tiau laurel) viii. 50, 6; 78, 16 ; ix. 31 ;
INDEX.
439
101, 19 ; (temple to Fortuna redux) viii. 65; (fondness for erecting arches) ibid. ; (revives boxing) ^i. 80 ; (regard for old buildings) ibid. ; (Ijullds new ones) ibid. ; ix. 1. 'i ; lnl, 21 ; (as Hercules) iii 47, 4 ; ix. 3, 11 ; 101; (reforms of) ix. 28, 7; 101, 21
Doinitius, Tullus and Lucanus, iil 20, 17 ; Lx. 61
dona (of public buildings) viii 65, 7 ; X. 28, 5
dovecotes xii 31, 6
dramatic executions viii 30
dreams vii. 64
drinking customs ii. 1, 10 ; viii. 51, 21
Drusi viii 52, 3
ducere \tiUus i 40, 1
ductilis xii. 31, 2
dwarfs Spect. vi ; i 43, 10
eclipses xii 57, 6
ligeria v. 1, 2 ; \i. 47, 3
eggs (in purificatory rites) vii. 54, 7
electrum viii 61, 5
embroidery \iii. 28, 17
Emerita i 39 ; 61, 10
emeritus (old) x. 86, 5
emetics .xii. 82, 11
emperors (deification of) iv. 1, 10 ; 30,
3 ; vi 10, 9 ; vii. 2, 6 ; viii 65, 0 endromis iv. 19 entheatus xii. 57, 11 epapliaeresis viii. 52, 8 epideipnides xi 31, 7 eques (outrider) x. 13, 2 ergo iv. 88, 3 Erigone xi 69, 4 Erotion v. 34 Erythraeus viii 26, 5; (a gemma)
28,14; ix. 1.3,5 eschatocoUion ii. 6, 3 essedum x. 104, 7 esurire \Ti 27, 10 Etniscus ^^. 83 et ( = et tamen) i 15, 4; ii 43, 16;
( = quamvis) x. 58, 14 Euganei montes iv. 25, 4 Eupliemus iv. 8
exactus iv. 86, 4; v. 80, 3; ix. 81, 2 excalceatus xii 87, 6 excidere (to escape the memorv) iv.
11, 5 excutio i 3, 8 ; xii. pref. ; 14, 4 exoro vii 54, 4 expingo viii 62, 8 • explicare (convivium) i 99, 13
faba (fresa) iv. 46, 6
factions in circus x. 48, 23 ; (green)
xi 33 fans X. 30, 15 fascia v. 62, 6 fata (death) iv. 18, 5
Faustinus iii. 2 ; iii 58 ; iv. 57, 3 ; x. 51
fiivere Unguis x. 87, 3
featlier beds u. 16, 3 ; x. 13, 6
fenerare (with accus. of person) i 76, 6
fercula iii. 50, 5 ; x. 48, 13
ferula x. 62, 10
fever (stages) .x. 77
Ficeliae vi. 27, 1
tidiculae v. 51, 6
(ish (tame) iv. 30, 4 ; x. 30, 22
Flaccus i 76 ; viii 45, 56, 90 ; x. 48, 5
flagellare (area flagellat opes) ii 30, 4
flagon (to seal) \\. SI
Hammaris toga v. 19, 12
Flavian family, temple of, viii 80, 7;
ix. 1, 101, 22 Flavus ,x. 104
flectere capillos iii 63, 3; x. 65, 6 Flora (temple of) v. 22, 4; vi 27, 1;
(games of) viii 67, 4 follis iv. 19, 7 ; xii 82, 5 fous lantheus xii 3, 13 (comp. vi 47) Fortuna redux (temple to) viii 65 forum (Augusti) vii 51, 4; (Nervae)
i 2, 8; 117, 10; (Triplex) iii 38, 4;
^28, 5; X. 28, 6; 61,12 forum Cornelii iii. 1 foxhunting x. 37, 13 frons (of books) i 66, 10 ; iii. 2, 8 ; iv.
10, 1 Frontinus x. 48, 20 : 58 Fronto and Flaccilia (parents of Mar- tial) V. 34 furaosus (antiquus) vui. 6, 3 fungi (suilli) iii. 60, 5 Fuscus \Ti. 28 ; (commander in Dacian
war) \'i 76
gabata vii 48, 3 ; xi. 31, 18
Gabba i 41, 16
Gaditana cantica iii 63, 6
Gains (river) iv. 55, 2
Galaesus ii. 43, 3 ; iv. 28, 3
Gallia (togata) iii 1, 2
galliambics ii 86, 5
Gallic (dogs) iii. 47, 11 ; (simplicity) v.
1, 10 Gallus (play on) viii 75; (Munatius)
i 108 gambling iv. 14, 7 ; v. 84, 4 (jangeticus viii. 26, 1 gausapa vi 59, 2 genius vii 12, 10 gestator iv. 64, 19 Geticus ( = Dacicus) vi. 58,2; ( = Sar-
luaticus) ix. 4.5, 2 gladiators (successes with ladies) v. 24,
10 ; (trainers) vi 82, 2 ; Spect. xxix.
6 ; (different kinds) v. 24 glandulae vii. 20, 4 Glaucias (freedman of Melior) vi. 28 glaucina ix. 26, 2 glis ui 58, 36
4 40
INDEX.
goose (rcniarkalilc, sacrificed in lio- iiour of Uiiniitian's return) ix. 31
Gorgo vi. 10, 11
gourds (served in numberless dishes) XL 31
grammatici ix. 6S ; v. 21, 6
trrapes (dried on vine) i. 43, 3 ; iil 58, 9
Gratiana (pocula) iv. 33, 6
Greek substantives in ->)s Latinised ii. ti4, 8 ; X. 3. 4 ; x. 78, 8
greenhouses viii. 14
guests (to please instead of cooks, pro- verb.) ix. 81, 4
gustus iii. 50, 4; x. 48, 13; xi. 52, 12
happy family ix. 71
harpasta iv."l9, 6; vii. 32. 10
liecatostylon ii. 14, y
lielciarii iv. 64, 22
lleliadesiv. 59. 1; i.x. 13, 6
hellebore ix. 94, 6
Hercules (temple of) i. 12, 1 ; iii. 47. 4 ;
iv. 67, 9; (Kpitrapezius, statuette of)
ix. 43; (labours of) ix. 101 Hermes (gla<liator) v. 24 Hermoj:enes xii. 29 Ilermus (river) vi. 86, 5 ; viii. 78, 6 hexaclinon ix. 59, 9 hexaphoron vi. 77, 10 hiems (frigus) ii. 46, 7 Hippocrcue (Pegasis unda) ix. 58, 6 hippcidromos xii. 50, 5 Hirpinus iii. 6.3, 12 Ilispanae (lacernae) iv. 28, 2 honey (llyblaean) ix. 26, 4; (Corsican)
ibid, hora iv. 8, 9 ; xii. 1, 4 Horatiorum campus iii. 47, 3 horis deconi novem verba dicerc viii. 7 liorridus iii. 20, 7 ; 3G, 3 liorti V. 62, 1 ; xii. 50 ; 67, 21 Hybla ii. 46, 1 ; ix. 26, 4 hypaliage iL 11, 2, i.x. 31, 3; x. 97, 1 liyrcauus viii. 26, 2
i nunc .Spect. xxiii. 6 ; ii. 6, 1 ; .\i. 33, 3
imagines ii. 90, 6
imbrex iL 37, 2
immo iiL 47, 15 ; .xii. 48, 6
imponere iv. 40, 10
improbus v. 80, 7; x. 71, 8; xii. 18, 13
imputare iii. 6, 3 ; x. 30, 26 ; xiL 48, 11
incitatus xi. 1, 16
index (of books) iii. 2, 11 ; xii. 3, 17
indicative for subj unctivc ix. 99, 7
infundo v. 70, 1
insulae iv. 37, 4
inscripti servi viii. 75, 9
interj ungere iL 6, 16
inversa charta iv. 86, 11
invidiosus vii. 27, 4
invitator ix. 91, 2
invius (impenetrable) vii 2, 1
Iris xiL 29, 6 Irus vL 77, 1
Isis (temple) ii. 14, 7; (iuvenca) ibid. 8 ; .X. 48, 1 ; (priests) xii. 29, 19
ianiquo vii. 47, 6 ; x. 48, 2
ianiculum iv. 64, 3
ianitor x. 30, 28
lanus (consul.ir reinnls in tcnuilc of)
viiL iK, 12; (iiuiulrufrons) X. 28 iontaouluni viiL 67, 10 jui,'plers ix. 38 iuKulum ( = nex) viL 37, 4 lulia (niece of Domitian) vL 3, 13; ix.
1.7 lulius (Ccrealis) .x. 48, 5; (Manialis) L
15 ; iiL 5 ; iv. 64 ; .\. 47 ; xii. 34 ; (Pro-
culus) L 70 ; xL 36 lupiter (of Domitian) ix. 28, 10 ; 86, 7 ;
101, 23; (Capitolinus, temple of) xL
4, 1 ius trium li1)erorum iL 91 luveiialis xiL IS
kissing (custom of) xL 98; xiL 26, 4;
(blowing kisses to authors) L 3, 7
76,14 knights' benches (cleared) v. 8 Koira <^iKiav iL 24; iL 43, 1
labor (of love) v. 24, 10
lacertus (tisli) x. 48, 11
laconicum vi. 42. 16
lacema iL 29, 4 ; iv. 61, 5 ; v. 8, 5 ; viL 86,8
lactucae iiL 47, 8 ; x. 48, 9
lacus (v.ats) vii. 28, 4
LadasiL 86,8
Laelaps xL 69, 5
laena xii. 36, 2
Laenas (l^opilius) v. 69, 5
la^ena viL 20, 19; 61, 5
I.jigoous ( I'igyptian) x. 26, 4
lanifitave (fatesj iv. 64, 6
lanx fSpect. xxix. 6 ; vii. 72, 4
lapis L 12, 4 ; iv. 57, 4 ; x. 79, 1
lares iiL 58, 23
Laronia ii. 32
Latimis ix. 28
Latius (polus) i.x. 3, 12
lutrunculi viL 72, 8
latus (= qui latus claudit) ii. 46, 9
laudiceui iL 11 ; 14; xii. 82
laurelled despatches and arms viL 6, 4 ; viii. 65, 5
Laiirentinus ager x. 37, 5
la.viisii. 30, 4; iiL 22,2
lectica xL 98, 11
lecticarii vL 77, 4
Icctus funebris x. 97, 3
Ledacus (Timavus) iv. 25, 5; ( = Spar- tan) viiL 28, 3
Leitus v. 8 ; 25, 2
INDEX.
441
Leo (constellation) iv. 57, 5 ; viii. 55, 15 ;
ix. 90, 10 a libellis xi. 1, 5 Liber (play on name) ix. 72 libo (to sacrifice) ix. 90, 15 libra viii. 71, 1 ; .xiL 36, 1 librarius ii. 1, 5 licet (with indie.) viL 51, 13 Licinus ii. 32, 1 lictors (knocking) viiL 66, 5 ; (clearing
wav) XL 98, 15 ligula viii. 33, 23
lima V. 80, 13 ; -n. 64, 16 ; vn. 51, 5 linea dives \iii 78, 7 lingula (of boots) ii. 29, 7 linigeri xii. 29, 19 lintea xil 82, 7 lito ix. 31. 9 livere (=in\idere) x. 37, 11; vL 86, 6;
ix. 23, 5 locarii v. 24, 9
longe (qualifjnag subst.) iii. 58, 51 loquor i. 61, '8 Lucan ^iL 21—23 ; L 61, 7 Lucanica iv. 46, 8 Lucriue oysters xii. 48, 4 ; lake, iii 60,
3 ludere otium iii 67, 9 ludi saeculares iv. 1, 7 ludiae v. 24, 10
ludiuiagistri ix. 68 ; x. 62 ; xii 57, 5 lAipercus iv. 28 lupus (fish) ii 37, 4; is. 26, 6; X. 30,
21 ; (man) .x. 48, 6 Lycambes \'ii 12, 6 ivclinis, iv. 61, 6 lygdos vL 13, 3 ; 42, 21
Macer x. 78
3Iachaones (physicians) ii 16, 5
macte iv. 13, 2
madeo \vl 51, 5 ; 69, 2
madidus iv. 14. 12
Maecenas x. 73, 4
maena xi 31, 14
Maeonius \Ti. 46, 2
Mamurra ix. 59
Mancinus iv. 61
mandra v. 22, 7 ; vii 72, 7
mautele xii. 29, 12
manus (gesticulation) vi 19, 8 ; (liandv-
work) iv. 39, 3 ; viii 51, 2 mapalia viii 55, 3
mappa iv. 46, 17 ; vii 53, 4; xii. 29, 1 marble, varieties of, vi 42, 11 — 15 Marcella xii 31
Marcel lianum ii. 29, 5; x. 51, 11 Marcellinus ix. 45 Marica x. 30, 9
married women, property of, iv. 76 Mars ultor vii 51, 4 Marsus i pref. ; ii 77, 5 ; vii 99, 7 Marsya ii 64, 8
Martial (birthday) x. 24 ; (booksellers)
i 2, 7 ; (fame) ix. 84, 5 ; (farm) xii
57 ; (health) vi 58, 3 ; (houses) i 2,
8; 108, 3; ix. 18; x. 58, 10; xi 1, 9;
(portraits of) vii 84 ; (stav in Rome)
X. 104, 10 Massylus yVa. 55, 1 ; ix. 71, 1 Masthlion v. 12, 1 maternus x. 37
matres (hens) iii. 58, 39 ; vii 31, 1 matronalia v. 84 ; (lovers' presents at)
ix. 90, 15 melimela i 43, 4 Melior Atedius iv. 54, 8 ; ^iii 38 membrana i 66, 11 mensae (citreae) ii. 43, 9 ; xii. 66, 6 ;
(coverings of) ix. 59, 7 : (auratae) iii
31.4 memagra xi. 98, 5 Mentor iv. 39. 5;ix. 59, 16 Messalla x. 2, 9
meta (cheese) i 43, 7 ; iii 58, 35 metal lum viii 51, 5 metus vii 47, 5 mica ii 69
Milesian purple >Tii 28, 10 Milvian bridge iv. 64, 23 miiues \Tii pref. Minervae (turba) \ii. 32, 3; (temple)
ix. 3, 10 ; (goddess of 'getting on 'J i.
76, 5 minutal xi 31, 11 mirum — qiii ix. 71, 2 miser vii 20, 1 missio Spect. xx. ; xii 29, 7 Modestus (grammarian) x. 21, 1 mola salsa \Vl. 64, 6 Molorchus iv. 64, .?0 ; ix. 43, 13 monuments destroyed by time x. 2, 9 mugil X. 30, 23 mulleus ii. 29, 8 muUus ii 37, 4 ; x 30, 24 ; 37, 7 mulsum, iv. 13, 4 muraena ii 37, 5 ; x. 30, 22 murrina ix. 69, 14 mustum ^^. 27, 7 ; vii. 28, 4 Myron iv. 39, 2 ; viii 61, i Mys viii 51
Narbo viii 72, 5
ne prohibitive i 70, 13
nebula (film) %iii 33, 3
nee ( = ne quidem) v. 62, 5 ; yM. 12, 3
\m. 52, 2 ; xii 18, 4, etc. nec...aut = nec...nec vii. 61, 8 nec.et \m. 51, 11 Nemean lion viii. 55, 15 Nepos >% 27; x. 48, 5 nequam ('playful') i 109, 1; x. 35, 12 Nero (poetry of) ix. 26, 9; { = Domiti-
anus) xi 33 Neroniani nummi xii. 57, 8 Nerva ix. 2u ; xi. 4, 5 ; xii 6
442
INDEX.
nidus (pipcon-hole) i. 117, 15 ; >ii. 17, 5
ni^ra uioncta i. Dd, 13
Nigrina iv. 75
Nili cantica iii. 6S, 5
Niiius (atlik-to) v. I'i, 3
Nomas viii. 55. 8
nonieiiclator x. 30, 23
nomisniata i. 26, 3; viii. 78, 9
notarii v. 51, 2; x. 02, 4
Novivis vii. 72, 7
nuces V. 84, 1
numeral adverbs a.s sjibsfantives i. 99,
1; iii.
! ; V. 70, 2
numcrare iv. 40, 2
Is'uuiidicae iii. 58, 15
nummus (sestertius) I 66, 4 ; ii. 67, 8
nutans (top heavy) L 88, 3
Odrvsius viL 8, 2 ; x. 7, 2
ofellae x. 48, 15; xii. 48, 15
otfidosus L 70, 2
ohe iv. 89, 1
oleum perdcrc iii 58, 25
olives (^I'iceiiian) i. 4:^, 8 ; iv. 46. 12 ; vii.
31. 4 ; (Baetic) vii. 2S, 3 ; (of Minerva)
i. 76, 7 ollares uvae viL 20, 9 orbi (ae) il 32, 6 ; iv. 61, 8 Orpheus (Kroup on a theatre) x. 19, 6 OS I Ix. 94, 2 ostrea iii. 60, 3 Otho (suicide of) vi. 32 Ovid a 42, 2 ; Ovidius, U-, vii 45 oxygarum iii. 50, 4 oxymoron viL 32, 14
paedacogus iiL 56, 30
paenula vi. 59
I'aestum xii. 31, 3
paganica iv. 19, 7
pagina x. 1, 4
Palaemon ii. 86, 11
palaestrita iii. 58, 25 ; vii 32, 5
Palatine library v. 5
pali exercitatio vii 32, 8
Palladium xl 4, 1
Palladius vl 13, 2; viii 51, 14; ix. 99, 3
Palla.s ( = oliva) vii 28,3
Palma (prop, name) xii 9
palma (of pleadero) vii. 28, 6
panaria v. 49, 10
Pantaenis vii. 69, 7
Paraetonius x. 2C, 1
parasitus Apollinis ix. 28, 9
Paris xl 13
Parma (wool) ii. 43, 4; iv. 37, 5
paropsis xL 31, 18
Parrhasius (=septcntrionaIis) vl 58, 1 ;
( = PalafiDU8) vii 99, 3; xii 15, 1 Parthenius v. 0 ; xl 1 Partlienoi aeus vl 77, 2 pa-sser (Catnlli) I 109, 1 Passerinus (racehorse) vii 7, 10
patera viii 6, 14
Patrobas il 32, 3
patrocinium xii prcf.
I'aullus vii. 72 ; viii 33
pel)l)les, white, &c viii 45, 2; xl 36, 1 ;
xii. 34, 5 pectora (mind) vii. 69, 2 pedisscquus xii. 26, 12 ivdo I pref.; il 77, 5; (house of) x. 19,
10 pegraa Spect. il 2 ; viii. 33, 3 lu'llicula (se tenere in) iii. 16, 6 peloris x. 37, 9 peusio, iii 30, 3 peranero (= interficere) iv. 18, 5; vii
47,6 pcrdix iii. 68, IS I)eroo xii 60, 6 perfumes iii 65; iv. 13, 3 Permcssis i. 76, 11 perpetuus >i. 64, 10 ; vii. 63, 1 persona l pref.
personification x. 60; xii 6
l>L'rtricosu3 iii 63, 14
pertuudo .(of wine) i.\. 90, 5
pet animals I 109
petaurum ii. 86, 7
I'etilianus xii 57, 19
Pcuce vii 7, 1 ; 84, 3
pexatus ii. 58, 1
Phaednis iii 20, 5
Phaetlion iii 67, 5
Phaetbontiades iv. 25, 2
Pharius iv. 11, 4 ; vl 80, 3 ; x. 48, 1
I>h<asiana (-us) ill 68, 16
pbiala viu. 33, 2 ; 51
Phidias iv. 39, 4
I'liilistion ii. 41, 15
Phlegraea victoria vill 78, 1
phoenicoptcrus iii. 68, 14
I'liryjiian embroidery viii 28, 17
pica iii. 60, 8
Picenae I 43, 8 ; iv. 88, 7
plla (dummy) Spect. ix. 4; il 43, 6; (ball) vii 32, 8
plla vii. 61, 6; v. 22,3
pileus (of liberty) il 68, 4
Pirus l 117, 6
piscinae iv. 30 ; x. .30, 20
Pisones iv. 40, 1 ; xii 36, 8
pistor xl 31, 8
i'itvones xii. 50, 1
placenta vi. 75, 1 ; vu. 20, 8 ; ix. 90, 16
placere (sibi) iv. 50, 5
plagiaries I 52
plate (antique) iv. 39 ; viii 6
Platea iv. f,5, 13 ; xa 18, 11
plebs dcornra viii 50, 3
Pliny X. 19; v. 80
plumbeua (of money) I 99, 16 ; (wine)
X. 4;*, 5 pluperf. indie il 64, 4
poisoners (Pontia) vl 75
INDEX.
443
PoUa vii. 21, 2
poUicem premere Spect. xxix. 5
pollinctor x. 97, 3
PoUio (citharoedus) iv. 61, 9
Polybus (ball-player) vii. 72, 11
Polyclitus ^■iii 51, 2 : ix. 69, 12
pompa (of a larder) xii. 62, 9
Pompey v. 69, 1 ; (tlieatre of) x. 51, 11
pono I 43, 12
popinae i. 41, 9 ; v. TO, 3 ; vii. 61, 8
Porsena i. 21
porta Capena iii. 47, 1
portlcus (private) i. 12, 5 ; xii. 60, 3
(Agrippae) L 108, 3
(Europae) I 108, 3 ; ii. 14, 3,
15; iiL 20, 12; vii 32, 12; .xi. 1. 11
(Neptuni) ii. 14, 6 ; iii. 20, 11 ;
xi. 1, 12
(Polae) i. 108, 3 ; (Philippi) v.
49,12
(Pompeii) il 14, 10 ; iii. 19, 1 ;
ii.1, 11
((iuirini) xL 1, 9 ; (Vipsania)
L 108, 3
porrum iii. 47, 8; x. 48, 9; xi. 52, 6 portraits vii. 44, 84; ix. pref., 74, 76;
X. 32 postes (booksellers') i. 117, 11 Postumus iv. 40 Pothinus V. 69, 1 praedia iii. 31, 12 praestare i. 108, 7; vii. 38, 1; ii. pref.;
iU. 10, 2 ; 36, 1 ; xii. pref. praetoriaui vi. 76 praetoricia (corona) viil 33, 1 pragmatici iL 64, 1 ; xiL 72 Praxit les iv. 39, 3 prela (clothes-presses) ii. 46, 3 Priapus iii. 58, 47 priests' banquets xii. 48, 10 priscus (adj .) vii. 47, 2 ; (Terentins) viii.
45 ; xiL pref., 62 Probus iU. 2, 12 propino x. 49, 3 ; xiL 74, 9 proxeneta x. 3, 4 pugillares il 6, 6 pulpita L 76, 13 pumicatus i. 66, 10 Punic faitli iv. 14, 3 purple dye i. 63, 4 purpureus ( = consularis) xi. 4, 5; xii.
26,0 purus (of silver) iv. 39, 10 pustulatum argentum vii. 86, 7
quaero ( = requiro) xii. pref.
quaestor vii. 37
quicunque ( = quins) i. 41, 18 ; x. 73, 6;
xl 98, 3 quid ( = quantum) xl 80, 8 Quintilian iL 90 quinquatria iv. 1, 5 ; v. 1. 1 quippe iL 30, 3
Quirinus (temple) x. 58, 10 ; (porch) xL
1,9 quis ( = uter) L 6, 5 quondam (of future time) iv. 13, 9 quotidiauus xL 1, 2
Rabirius m 99, 3 ; x. 71
rapiens ( = rapidus) xiL 14, 1
rapto vivere xiL 47, 11
rarus L 39, 1 ; xiL 6, 7
Ravenna (bad water at) iii. 56
reatus iL 24, 1
recitations x. 70, 10
reda iii. 47, 6 ; x. 13, 1
regna (of a house) xiL 31, 8 ; 57, 19 ;
(patronage) iv. 40, 3 Regulus L 12, 111 ; iL 74, 2 ; vL 64, 11;
vii. 31 repono xiL 18, 15 resaluto x. 70, 5 Restio (.-Vntius) iii. 21 retiarius v. 24, 11 ; (ferula contra -m)
iL pref. rex ii. 32, 7 ; 68, 2; (of Nero) Spect. ii.
3 ; uL 7, S rhetor iL 64, 1 Rhodiae gallinae iii. 58, 17 rhombus (fish) iii. 60, 6; x. 30, 21;
(magician's wheel) xiL 57, 17 rogo (with infin.) xii. 18, 25 Romans (out of door life) xiL pref. Rome (change of climate in) iv. 18;
(streets in) vii. 61 Romuli casa viii. 80, 6 roses (in winter) \\. 80; (to send to
Paestum, proverb.) va. 26, 3 Rubrae iv. 64, 15
rudis (discharge) Sp. xxix. 9 ; iiL 36, 10 Bufus (Camonius) vL85; (Instantius)
viiL 51; (Velius) i.x. 31; (husband of
Sempronia) xiL 52 ruina ^ii. 19, 3 rumpo (of wine poured into glass) x.
13, 5 ; (to kill in hunting) xiL 14, 12
Sabina (lady) x. 93 sacer di\^^s L 70, 5 saffron (sprinkled on stage) v. 25, 7;
viiL 33, 4 saga viL 54, 4 Saguntine wars viii. 6, 2 salamandra iL 66, 7 salarium iii. 7, 6 salariiL 4], 8; iv. 86,9 Salo iv. 65, 15; .\. 104, 6; xE 3, 3 8alonae x. 78, 1 saluber (moderate) s. 104, 14 salutatio iiL 36, 3 ; iv. 8, 1 ; v. 22, 1 Samnite (gladiator) v. 24, 11 sanctus viL 17, 3 ; x. 30, 5 ; 35, 11 sapa \tL 63, 6 sapio \i. 64, 18 Sappho (accus.) vii. C9, 9
444
INDEX.
sarcinac it 11, 8 ; 68. 4
Sardinia iv. 60, G ; (herbs and lioncv)
ix. 94 sardoiivx ii. 29, 2 ; iv. 28, 4 ; 61, 6 ; ix.
5i>, ly ; X. 87, 14 Sassiiia ix. 58, 4 satis praestare L 52, 5 saturnalia iv. 14, 7; 19,4; 46, 1; 88, 2;
V. 84 ; vii. 63 ; 72, 1 saturnaiicius v. 19, 11 Scaevola L 21 scheda iv. 89, 4
schola poctarum iii. 20, 8; iv. 61, 3 scliool lidliday.s v. 84; x. 62 scombri iii. 50, 9 ; iv. 86, 8 scopas iv. 39, 3
Scorpus V. 25, 9 ; x. 50 ; xi. 1, 16 scrinia L 66, 6; iv. 86, 10; vi. 64, 10 scripula iv. 88, 3 scutulae viiu 71, 7 ; xL 31, 19 scj-plius viL 72, 4 ; viiL 6, 11 se habere iL 68, 6 Secuudus (I'liuv) v. 80; (money-lender)
il 44, 8 ; vii. 92, 3 securus vii. 47, 5 sed (et) ' ave and ' L 117, 7 ; 43, 9 selibra i. 99, 15 sella iL 57, 6 : iiL 36, 4 ; .xL 98, 12 ; (in
amphitheatre) v. 14, 4 sellariolae popinae v. 70, 3 Semiramius ( = Habyl(iniiis) viii. 28, 18 senators (seats in theatre, &c.) ii. 29, 1 ;
(as salutators) xii. 26 Seneca-s L 61, 7 ; .xii. 36, 8 Septa ii. 14, 5 ; 57, 2 ; Lx. 59, 1 Septieianus iv. 88, 3 sepositus ii. 43, 4
sepulchres i. 88, 2 ; 93, 3; 116, 1 ; vi. 28, 4 Sequanica textrix iv. 19, 1 Serenus vii 45, 2 servire (legal) L 116, 6 sestertius -uni -r ii. 30, 1 Setia iv. 64, 34 ; viiL 51, 19 ; x. 13, 5 Scverufl v. 80; (sun of Italicus) ix. hQ scxa^nnta and sexcenti of indefinite
numbers i. 43, 1 ; iii. 22, 1; vi. 59, 2 ;
xii 26, 1 Sextus (curatorof library to Domitian)
V. 5 shaving iii. 6 ; ix. 76 sic.ut (in asseverations) vii. 12. 1 ; (in
adjurations) 28, 1 ; 72, 14 ; ix. 90; x. 70 sideratio viL 92, 9 Sidon ( = purpura) ii. 16, 3; .\i- 1, 2 Sigma ix. 59, 9 ; x. iH, 6 Silius It.'jlicus iv. 14; vi. 64, 10; viii. 66 silva (plantation) viL 28, 1 ; (tree) \L
41,3 sinistra (at ball playing) vii. 72, 11 ; (of
thieves) xiL 29, 3 Sinuessa vL 42, 5 sinus L 15, 10 listnun xiL 29, 19
slaves (cruelty to) iL Gfi ; (sale rooms)
ix. 59, 4 ; (names of) .xi. 91, 1 smaragdus iv. 2S, 4 ; ix. 59, 17 ; xiL 15, 3 snake charmers L 41, 7 snow (for icing) vi. 86, 2 ; ix. 90, 5 soleae iii. 50, 3; xiL 82, 6; 87 solidus iv. 37, 4 sono i. 61, 6 ; xiL 66, 9 Sophia L 111, 1 sophos (adv.) L 3, 7; 66, 4; 76, 10;
(adj.) viL 32, 4 sordidus iv. 19, 3 sorores (Antiatinae) v. 1, 3; (fates) .xi.
36, 3 Sotadcs iL 86, 1 Spanius (a dandy) iL 41, 10 Sparsus xiL 57 sparulus iiL 60, 6 specularia viii. 14, 3 Bjilendeo (of depilated skin) iL 29, 6 splenia ii. 29, 10 ; viii. 3.3, 22 spondyli vii. 20, 14 spongia iv. 10, 6 ; viL 53, 4 sportuhi iii. 7, 30 ; viL 86, 9 ; viiL 50, 10 ;
Lx. 100, 1 springs (veneration for) vL 47 stags (superstition about) .xiL 29, 5 stare contra i. 53, 12 Stella (.Vruntius) L 61, 4; v. 12; vL 47;
vii. 36 ; viii. 78 ; x. 48, 6 ; xL 52, IS ;
(consul) xiL 3 steinmata iv. 40, 1 ; viii. 6, 3 Stertinius Avitus ix. pref. stignuita ii, 29, 9; vL 64, 26 stola (of i{oman matrons) vL 64, 4 ; x. 3 strainers viiL 45, 3 strenae viiL 33, 11 stropha iiL 7, 6 structor x. 48, 15 subjunctive of hypothesis without coni.
X. 47, 12 substantives (used adjectivally) L 3, 3;
39, 2 ; 66, 7 ; ii. 86, 2 ; iii. 1, 6 ; iv. 64,
11 ; vL 27, 8 ; 86, 1 ; Lx. 1, 3 ; .x. 7, 9 Subura viL .31, 12; xiL 3, 9 succinctus (short) iL 1, 3; (lightly clod)
46, 7 sufficit, impers. i.x. pref. (TVKa fxfpC^etv V. 38, 3 sulphur matchesL IL, 4; x. 3, 4; xii. 57, 14 Sulpicia X. 85
sumen iL 37, 2; x. 48, 12 ; xi. 52, 13 sujiinus iL 6, 13 ; ( um carmen) 86, 1 ;
(paliues) xiL 31, 1 Sura l.icinius vL 64, 13 ; viL 47 sustinere i.x. 3, 13 syllabae L 61, 1
synecdoche ix. 68, 8 ; xiL 14, 11 synthesis iL 46, 4; iv. 46, 16 .S'yra ( = vitrca) iv. 46, 9 Syrian slaves vL 77, 4 ; vii 63, 10
tabula (proscription ILjt) v. 69, 2
INDEX.
445
tamen x. 24, 6
tanti esse i. 12, 11 ; 108. 6 ; 117, 18 ; v.
22, 12 ; xii. 48, 9 Tarentiis i. 69, 2 Tarpeius (Capitolinus) iv. 54, 1 ; ix. 1,
5; 3, 8 Tartessiacus vii. 28, 3 Taurus (constellation) x. 51, 1; (Tyrius)
ibid, tero iv. 19, 5 tetricae deae vii. 96, 4 TheOphila vii. 69 thermae iii. 20, 15 ; iv. 8, 5 ; vii. 32, S ;
(Titi) Spect. ii. 7; iii. 36,3; (Agrippau)
iii. 20, 15; 36, 5; (Etrusci) vi. 42;
(Neronis) x. 48, 4 tlieta vii. 37, 2 Thetis (sea water) x. 13, 4 Thrasea iv. 54, 7 Tibur (bleaching power of air of) viii.
28,12 tigers viii. 26 Tigris and Passerinus (racehorses) vii.
7. 10 ; xii. 36, 12 Timavus iv. 25, 5 ; viii. 28, 7 toga ii. pref. ; 29, 4; (ras.a) 85, 4; iii.
36, 9; (palmata) \\i. 2, 8; (levis) S(;,
8 ; (Partheniana) viii. 28 ; (liardsliip
of) ix. 100, 5 ; .\. 47, 5 ; xii. 18, 5 togatus i. 108, 7 ; ii. 57, 5 ; 74, 1 ; ix.
100, 1 ; xi. 24, 11 ; (of women) vi. 64, 5 tomacula i. 41, 9 tomus i. 66, 3
tonsiles (coronae) vi. 80, 8 ; ix. 90. 6 tonsus (of acquitted man) M. 74, 3; (ad
speculum) vi. 64, 4 ; viiL 52, 7 toral of triclinia xii. 29, 13 toreuma iv. 39, 4; viii. 6, 15; x. 74, 5 tortoiseshell couches ix. 59, 9 torus ii. 16, 3 ; (-os frangerc) ii. 59, 3 traduco i. 53, 3 ; vi. 77, 5 traho viii 51, 25 Traj an x. 7
transtiberinus L 41, 3; 108, 2 trapetus vii. 28, 3 triclinia (in baths) x. 13, 3 trigon iv. 19, 5; vii. 72, 9; xii. 82, 3 triones vi. 58, 1 ; ix. 46, 1 triplices vii. 53,3; 72, 2 Triviae nemus v. 1, 2 ; vi. 47, 3 triumphs (license at) vii. 8, 7 — 10 ;
(pictures of conquered countries iiO
X. 7,6 tropa ludere iv. 14, 9 tropis xii. 82, 11 tunica molesta (of paper in which fish
are fried) iii. 2, 4 tunicata quies x. 51, 6 tunnies (muria) iv. 88, 5 turba ( = perturbatio) v. 24, 4 turdus vi. 75, 1 turtures iii. 60, 7 ; vii. 20, 15 Tyrian dye ii. 16, 3; 29, 3; iv. 28, 2;
(and Peloponnesian contrasted) viii.
28, 9 ; 48, 1
Tyrianthina i. 53, 5
umbilici 1. 66, 11 ; ii. 6, 11 ; iii. 2, 9 ; v.
6, 15 unctus (of bathers) vii. 32, 8 ; 72, 10 ungere axes ii. 77, 2 uuus sitis V. 38, 7
upstarts assuming privileges ii. 29 urbanus i. 41, 1 Urbicus vii. 51 ; (poet) i. 41, 11 usque ii. 1, 8
vacuo xi. 5, 6
vada Phoehi (Cumae) vi. 42, 7
vagus iv. 14, 7
vanus vii. 72, 2
Varus (centurion) \. 26; (adj. of
wrestlers' arms) vii. 32, 9 Vaternus (river) iii. 67, 2 vatinia (pocula) x. 3, 4 vela (awning) ix. 38, 6; xiL 29, 16 veles V. 24, 11
venenum ( = fucus) viii. 28, 9 ver ( = veris proventus) iu 46, 2; ix.
13,2 veredus xii. 14, 1 Vergil iv. 14
verna i. 41, 2 ; iii. 1, 6 ; 58, 22 versus recurrentes and serpentini ii.
86 verus ( = veridicus) v. 19, 1 vesica viii. 33, 19 Vesta i, 70, 4 ; xi. 4, 1 Vestinus iv. 73 Vesuvius iv. 44 via (Aeniilia) iii. 1; vi. 85, 5; (.^ppia)
iii 47 ; (Flaminia) iv. 64, 18 ; xi, 13, 1;
(Labicaua) i. 88, 1 ; (Lata) L 108, 4 ;
(Praenestina) i. 88, 1; (Salaria) iv.
64, 18; (Tecta) iii. 5, 5; viii. 75, 2;
(Tiburtina, Valeria) i. 88, 1 vicarius ii. 32 vidua platanus iii. 58, 3 vinco (to make way past) v. 22, 7 vindex i. 62, 5 ; iii 2, 2 Vipsanius Agrippa viii 66, 10 vires ingenuae x. 47, 6 Vitelliani (tablets) ii. 6, 6 vitis (centurion's rod) x. 26, 1 vivo (in pregnant sense) i. 15, 4 ; ii. 90,
3 ; vi. 27, 10 ; (casu) iii 38, 14 vocator vii 86, 11 Votienus viii 72, 5 vultur ( = captator) vi 62, 4 vulva vii 20, 11
water supply viii 67, 7 ; ix. 18
wine (straining) ^^ii 45, 3; (dating)
ibid. 4 ; (sorts of) i 18 : 26, 7—9 ; iv.
64, 34 ; vii 53, 6 ; ix. 87, 1 ; x. 13, 5 ;
49, 2; (adulterated) ix. 98; (forced)
xi 52, 10 ; (smoked) i 26, 8
Zoilus ii. 16, 19, 58 ; v. 79
Cambrftigc :
PIUNTEb BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVEKSITY PRESS.
MACMILLAN'S CLASSICAL SERIES,
FOR SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES.
AESCHYLUS.— PERSAE. Edited by A. 0. Peickard,
M.A. Ss. M.
"We have nothing but praise for the annotation of this play by Mr Prickard, who has already given proof of bis thorough study of vEschylus, and whose notes,wbether grammatical, historical, elucidatory, or collateral, subserve the aim of placing a Greek play, excellently titled for school reading, as fitly as possible, before young scholars." — Saturday Review.
CATULLUS.-SELECT POEMS. Edited by E. P. Simpson, B.A. New Edition. Eevised. 5s.
"A good, useful, and scholarly edition." — Spectator.
CICERO.-PRO LEGE MANILIA. Edited, after Halm, by Prof. A. S. Wilkin s, M.A. 3.s. M.
"The analysis appended gives tlie student a capital and careful sum- mary of every cliapter in tliis wonderful oration, and the notes are full, scholarly, and always to the point" — Examiner.
PRO ROSCIO AMERINO. Edited, after Halm, by E. H. DoNKiN, M.A. 4s. 6d.
THE ACADEMICA. Edited by James Reid,
M.L. 4s. Gd.
DEMOSTHENES.-THE ORATION ON THE
CEOWN. Edited by B. DEAKE, M.A. New and Ee- vised Edition. 4s. 6d.
JUVENAL.-SELECT SATIRES. Edited by Prof.
J". E. B. Mayor. Satires X. and XI. 3s. XII.— XVI. 3s. 6d.
"Every aid is supplied which can enable the veriest tyro to understand
his author To the advanced scholar, these notes, short, but brimful
of happy illustration, will be most delightful reading." — Athenceum.
LIVY. BOOKS XXI. AND XXII. By W. W. Capes,
M.A. 5s.
"Thoroughly satisfactory, both as respects the needful preliminary matter, tlie explanation and illustration of the text, and the collateral elucidation from history and philology." — Saturday Review.
OVID.-HEROIDUM EPISTULAE XIII. EcUted
by E. S. Shuckbuegh, M.A. 4s. &d.
" We know of no better edition than this." — Spectator.
TERENCE.— HAUTON TIMORUMENOS. Edited
by E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A. 3s. With Translation, 4s. 6fZ. " A well-executed little work, contairing, probably, all necessary help to a schoolboy in the eiucidation of the text, with matter for older scholars besides." — Guardian.
PHORMIO. Edited by Rev. John Bond, M.A.,
and A. S. Walpole, B.A. 4s. 6rf.
" Well and thoroughly edited Great attention has been paid to the
production of a correct text, and the notes are ample and scholarlike."
— Academy.
THUCYDIDES. BOOKS VI. AND VII. Edited by the Eev. P. Frost, M.A. 5s.
MACMELLAN AND CO., LONDON.
^f AC MILL AN AND CO.'S CLASSICAL SERIES
XENOPHON.-HELLENICA. Books I. and II. Edited by H. Hailstonk, B.A. 4,5. (jd.
" Wi-li fitted for school use. The notes are brief, but to the point."— Guardiatu
CYROPAEDIA. IJooks VII. and YTII. Edited by Prof. Alfred Goudwin, M.A. 5.s.
MEMORABILIA SOCRATIS. Edited by A. E. Cluer, B.A. 6s.
*^* Others in preparation.
CLASSICAL WRITERS.
EDITED BY JOHN^ RICHARD GREEN.
Fcap. 8vo. cloth, price Is. Grf. each.
"Vor a still higher order of students, we have a series of 'Cl.issical " ri;>rs.' Tiiis wc Ciinuot praise too id\u:\\."— Westminster Review.
EURIPIDES. By Prof. Mahaffy.
"A better bonk on the subject than has previously been written in Kn^lish. He is scholarly and not pedantic, appreciative and yet just."- Academy.
LIVY. By the Rev. W. W. Capes, M.A.
'•Well deserves attentive study on many accounts, especially for the vanity of its theme and the concise perspicuity of its treatment." - Saturddii Review.
SOPHOCLES. By Prof. L. Campbell.
"We cannot close without apain rcconunendinf; the little book to all loviis ol Soj)liocles as an able and eloquent i>icture of the life .and work of one of the greatest dramatic writers the world hits ever ssen."—Alhcn(eum.
VERGIL. By Prof. Nettleship.
"The informjition is all sound and pood, and no such handbook has before been within the reach of the youiiK student. Any one who wishes to read V=ri,'il intelliKcntly, and not merely to cram so many boDks of the >:neid for an examination, should buy Prof. Nettleship's scholarly moao- eriiiAi."—Atlienau»i.
*^* Others to follow.
GREEK AND LATIN GRAMMARS, &c. An ELEMENTARY GREEK GRAMMAR. By Prof
W. W. Goodwin. Crown 8vo. G.s.
"It is the best Greek Grammar of its size in the English language."—
SYNTAX of MOODS and TENSES of the GREEK
VEliB. By Prof. GooD\nN-. (is. M.
GREEK IAMBIC VERSE, EXERCISES in the COM- POSITION f.f, by Translation from Entjlish Dramatists. By H. Kynaston, M. A., Principal of Cheltenham Coll. ix. (id.
"This volume ought to prove most useful The vocabulary and index
of phrases go a considerable way towards supplying the lack of a good English-Greek lexicon. In short, the book is undoubtedly to l<e recom- mended to the notice of teachers."— .-(^/m"?!//'!;;)*.
"A useful practical introduction to the subject, and a capital index of phrases." — Academy-
MACMLLLAN AND CO., LONDON.
/
i'A Kiartialis, Marcus Valerius
6501 Selected epigrams
A3S7
1880
cop, 3
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
'"'^" '^^kci^j.-
i
I
IPS v^v P' V • • » V « « V «^ V V V: m w- W'' m- w^'-mm^m
I I i.i I • I I I • I • i,i » • •,! » t g ij^ ^«
t »*iii t lit 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 11 T t^
I. I Pp i • t I t I I I 1 1,1 1^^ i^» » »*»^*w -^-^ i I i lit I I • lilt i i I » i t^^t » i^%,
I i f • it i •^•.•lipP-iLt i.i^t.i^i.r O i
•fe*i*t*i*«*A*tViVAVi*tVi*i*i'tVVi
R^
Si»..a;r--vv^
^«mlii'!^